SOME
INSTRVCTIONS
FOR
A
RIGHT
COMFORTING
AFFLICTED
Consciences
,
with
Antidotes
against
some
speciall
temptations
.
PROV.
18.14
.
The
spirit
of
a
man
will
sustaine
his
infirmitie
:
but
a
wounded
spirit
who
can
beare
?
MY
Text
lies
as
you
see
,
recep●u●
est
●●ier
Theologos
absque
Methodo
esse
,
nec
perpetuo
tenore
scripta
,
ut
priora
novem
,
a
Salomone
.
●inton
Cone
ad
Clerum
.
prograd
.
Doct.
Mihi
inprimis
itá
semper
placuit
,
inter
singulas
sententias
cohaerentiam
&
nexum
aliquem
frustrà
confingi
.
Sala●
.
in
a
sacred
Cabinet
of
richest
Iewels
;
I
meane
the
most
selected
,
and
wisest
Aphorismes
,
or
Proverbs
,
that
ever
issued
out
of
mortall
braine
:
Every
one
of
them
,
for
the
most
part
,
especially
from
the
tenth
Chapter
,
independant
,
entire
,
and
absolute
in
themselues
;
cleare
and
manifest
by
their
owne
native
brightnesse
;
not
needing
such
reciprocall
light
,
and
lustre
for
each
others
mutuall
discouery
,
and
interpretation
.
And
therefore
they
are
naturally
not
capable
of
any
coherent
Logicall
Analysis
,
and
other
circumstantiall
expositions
,
ordinarily
incident
to
other
parts
of
Scripture
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
this
Booke
of
Proverbs
is
compared
to
a
great
heape
of
gold
rings
,
rich
,
and
orient
,
severally
;
and
every
one
shining
with
a
distinct
sense
by
it selfe
:
but
other
contexts
of
holy
Writ
,
to
gould
▪
chaines
so
interwoven
and
enlinked
together
,
that
they
must
upon
necessity
,
for
the
rendring
unto
us
aright
,
and
fully
their
severall
senses
,
be
illightened
and
receive
mutuall
illustration
,
one
from
another
.
This
present
Proverbe
doth
represent
unto
us
the
extremest
Hell
upon
earth
,
the
greatest
misery
,
and
most
un-supportable
that
can
possibly
befall
a
Man
in
this
life
;
I
meane
the
horror
of
a
guilty
and
enraged
conscience
.
Which
is
set
out
;
First
,
by
the
excellency
of
it's
opposite
;
the
invincible
ability
and
mighty
strength
of
that
truly
stoute
and
heroicall
heart
,
which
is
happily
upholden
with
the
heavenly
refreshing
influence
of
grace
,
Gods
favour
and
a
good
conscience
:
The
spirit
of
a
man
will
sustaine
his
●firmity
:
Whence
take
this
first
note
.
Doctr.
The
spirit
of
a
man
furnished
with
grace
,
and
fortified
with
the
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
is
able
to
passe
thorow
the
pikes
,
and
conquer
all
commers
.
Reas.
1.
For
what
and
why
should
that
man
feare
or
faint
,
on
whose
side
the
mighty
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
doth
stand
?
If
[
a
](A16330-e2640-b)
a
Rom.
8.31
.
Quis
autem
non
est
contra
nos
?
Co●●ra
nos
etenim
est
ips●●rb●
,
tyrannt
,
populi
,
●ognati
,
ciues●ver
〈…〉
contra
●os
se●t
,
tant
cognati
,
abe●t
ut
〈◊〉
quenani
.
ut
la
sa
etiam
nobi●
,
nolint
velint
,
coronarum
sint
,
innumerotumgue
bonorumprocuratores
,
divina
saprentia
insidias
ilior●m
ad
nostram
salutem
converteni●
God
be
for
us
who
can
be
against
us
?
Whose
mercy
to
his
,
is
without
all
stint
and
limit
,
like
[
b
](A16330-e2670-b)
b
Attribut
a
Dei
sunt
ipsa
D●iessentia
,
seuipse
Deus
.
himselfe
,
infinite
;
so
immeasurable
,
that
it
reacheth
from
[
c
](A16330-e2700-b)
c
Psalm
103.17
.
everlasting
to
everlasting
;
so
tender
that
it
su●passeth
incomprehensibly
the
compassionate
meltings
of
the
lovingest
[
d
](A16330-e2720-b)
d
Isa.
49.15
.
mother
;
and
spared
not
the
dearest
blood
of
his
onely
[
e
](A16330-e2730-b)
e
Rom.
8.32
.
Sonne
.
Who
hath
ever
in
a
readinesse
for
the
recovery
of
his
children
out
of
the
most
desperate
danger
,
and
to
rescue
them
out
of
the
hands
of
the
deadliest
enemy
;
besides
his
owne
omnipotent
arme
,
the
least
finger
whereof
can
beate
the
greatest
mountaine
to
powder
,
and
●end
the
hardest
rocke
in
peeces
;
innumerable
hosts
of
Angels
,
one
of
which
killed
[
f
](A16330-e2740-b)
f
2.
Kings
19
35.
an
hundred
foure
score
and
five
thousand
in
one
night
;
charets
of
fire
,
even
a
thousand
charets
in
the
whirlewind
;
that
faire
glorious
Giant
,
which
with
incredible
s●iftnesse
runs
post
,
as
it
were
,
thorow
the
skye
,
to
stand
still
or
r●tore
;
the
impetuous
current
of
the
raging
Sea
to
recoyle
;
the
merciles
slames
of
the
hungry
fire
,
to
become
a
soft
and
refreshing
aire
;
the
●●placable
fury
of
the
most
enraged
Lions
,
to
couch
at
first
word
for
his
servants
sake
and
safety
.
Nay
if
need
bee
,
hee
hath
Caterpillers
and
Frogges
,
Wormes
and
Lice
,
even
the
most
impotent
and
vilest
vermi●e
,
to
fetch
blood
,
and
take
downe
the
heart
of
the
proudest
Tyrant
upon
earth
,
carry
he
his
head
neve●
so
high
;
to
eate
out
the
bowels
of
the
bloodiest
Nim●od
or
mightiest
Monarch
,
that
weares
a
crowne
upon
his
head
,
if
hee
oppose
his
people
.
He
hath
the
very
[
g
](A16330-e2790-b)
g
Matth.
27.5
.
2.
Sam
17
23.
See
Foxes
story
of
Gods
punishment
〈◊〉
on
Persecutors
,
&c.
Acts
and
Monumen
page
2298.
&c.
hands
,
and
consciences
of
all
that
rise
up
against
them
,
to
bring
their
owne
blood
upon
the●r
owne
heads
,
and
even
Hell
and
extreamest
horror
upon
their
hearts
in
this
life
.
What
then
so
dreadfull
a
face
of
present
confusions
,
or
fore-imagined
formes
of
future
troubles
a●e
able
or
ought
,
slavishly
to
de●ect
,
and
terrifie
,
that
holy
heart
,
which
with
a
sweet
and
safe
repose
is
happily
,
and
everlastingly
hid
under
the
[
h
](A16330-e2840-b)
h
Ruth
.
2.12
.
Psalm
.
91.4
wings
of
that
mighty
God
?
who
for
the
deliverance
of
his
,
can
worke
:
-
1.
By
weake
meanes
,
See
Iud.
7.
1.
Sam.
14.
Genes.
14.
1.
Sam.
17.
Iud.
4.21
.
and
9.53
.
-
2.
Without
meanes
,
See
2.
Chron.
20.
Exod.
14.
Iosu.
6.
2.
Kings
19.
2.
Chron.
14.
-
3.
Contrary
to
meanes
,
See
Dan.
6.22
.
Ios.
3.16
.
Dan.
3.25.26
.
Ionah
2.6
.
Iosu.
10.12
,
13
,
14.
2.
When
the
heavenly
beames
of
Gods
pleased
countenance
begin
to
breake
out
upon
a
man
,
thorow
the
darke
and
Hellish
mist
of
his
manifold
and
hainous
sinnes
,
the
unquenchable
heate
of
His
everlasting
love
thorow
Christ
dissolving
them
into
nothing
;
and
fairely
shine
with
a
comfortable
aspect
upon
His
humbled
Soule
;
ipso
facto
,
as
they
say
,
Heaven
and
Earth
▪
and
all
the
Hosts
of
both
are
everlastingly
reconciled
unto
him
,
and
become
his
friends
;
the
stormes
and
tempests
raised
by
all
the
powers
of
Hell
are
presently
calmed
for
ever
doing
him
any
deadly
hurt
.
All
the
creatures
then
,
pull
in
their
hornes
,
retire
their
stings
,
bite
in
their
poyson
,
s●ib'd
,
and
awed
by
those
divine
impressions
of
their
Creators
blessed
image
stamped
upon
them
by
the
Spirit
of
grace
;
and
dare
no
more
offer
any
violence
or
vexation
to
him
,
(
except
upon
particular
dispensation
for
his
spirituall
good
and
quickening
)
then
to
the
Apple
of
Gods
owne
eye
.
Heare
the
promise
from
Gods
owne
mouth
:
And
in
that
day
I
will
make
a
covenant
for
them
with
the
beasts
of
the
field
,
and
with
the
fowles
of
Heaven
,
and
with
th●
creeping
things
of
the
ground
:
and
I
will
breake
the
bow
,
and
the
sword
,
and
the
battell
out
of
the
earth
,
and
will
make
them
to
lye
downe
safely
,
Hos.
2.18
.
Nay
,
they
are
so
farre
from
charging
their
seuerall
stings
upon
the
Saints
,
that
they
will
change
their
very
natures
,
to
doe
them
service
.
They
will
rather
become
an
astonishment
and
horror
to
the
whole
Creation
,
then
they
be
hurt
.
How
often
have
they
suspended
and
put
off
their
native
power
,
and
properties
,
for
the
protection
and
good
of
Gods
people
?
The
very
Sea
,
that
most
raging
and
roaring
creature
,
must
stay
his
course
and
current
,
to
give
passage
and
preservation
to
a
true
Israelite
:
The
Starres
must
fight
,
and
the
Sunne
stand
still
for
the
ayde
and
advantage
of
Gods
armies
.
The
Lions
must
leave
their
savage
rage
and
trade
of
blood
,
and
become
Lambes
and
loving
unto
a
Daniel
.
The
Crowes
will
feed
an
Elijah
:
The
flames
of
fire
must
hold
in
their
heate
,
from
burning
a
Shadrach
,
Meshach
or
Abednego
:
The
devouring
belly
of
a
dreadfull
fish
must
be
turned
into
a
Sanctuary
of
safty
to
a
Ionah
:
A
popish
Furnace
heated
with
the
very
malice
of
Hell
shall
become
a
bed
of
doune
and
Roses
to
a
[
i
](A16330-e3010-b)
i
Thus
spake
blessed
Bainbam
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
.
O
ye
Papists
behold
,
ye
looke
for
miracles
;
and
here
now
you
may
see
a
miracle
:
for
in
this
fire
I
feele
no
no
more
paine
,
then
if
I
were
in
a
bed
of
Doune
;
but
it
is
to
me
as
sweet
as
a
bed
of
Roses
.
Acts
and
Monuments
page
1030.
Martyr
of
Iesus
:
The
very
dead
lines
of
an
ordinary
[
k
](A16330-e3050-b)
k
His
Maiestie
was
mooved
to
interpret
and
conster
the
latter
sentence
in
the
Letter
(
alleaged
by
the
Earle
of
Salisbury
)
against
all
ordinary
sense
and
construction
in
Grammar
,
as
if
by
these
words
,
For
the
danger
is
past
as
soone
as
you
have
burned
the
Letter
,
should
be
closely
understood
the
suddainty
and
quickenesse
of
the
danger
,
which
should
be
as
quickely
performed
,
and
at
an
end
as
that
paper
should
be
of
blazing
up
in
the
fire
;
turning
that
word
of
as
soone
,
to
the
sense
of
,
as
quickely
.
Discourse
of
the
manner
of
the
discovery
of
a
late
intended
Treason
,
&c.
Heare
King
Iames
his
own
words
.
I
did
upon
the
instant
interpret
and
apprehend
some
darke
phrases
in
the
Letter
contrary
to
the
ordinary
grammar
construction
of
them
,
(
and
in
another
sort
then
I
am
sure
any
Diuine
or
Lawyer
in
any
Vniversitie
would
have
taken
them
)
to
be
meant
of
this
horrible
for
me
of
blowing
us
up
all
by
Powder
.
His
Maiesties
speech
in
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
,
printed
1605.
Letter
,
must
represent
to
a
Royall
conceite
,
a
meaning
quite
contrary
to
the
naturall
sense
and
all
Grammaticall
construction
,
before
a
blessed
Parliament
be
blowne
up
with
Popish
Gun-Powder
:
A
brittle
[
l
](A16330-e3130-b)
l
A
vertuous
Gentlewoman
in
this
Land
doubting
very
often
of
her
Salvation
,
made
her
case
knowne
unto
a
worthy
Minister
of
God
;
who
often
counselled
her
,
to
take
heed
of
inquiries
further
then
Gods
word
,
and
trust
assuredly
that
she
might
conclude
her
Salvation
out
of
Gods
word
,
without
any
further
revelations
:
yet
still
did
the
temptation
grow
upon
her
,
in
so
much
that
having
a
Venice
Glasse
in
her
hand
,
and
the
selfe-same
Minister
sitting
by
her
,
presently
breakes
forth
into
lamentable
words
;
you
have
often
told
me
,
that
I
must
seeke
no
further
then
Gods
word
,
but
I
have
bin
long
without
comfort
and
can
endure
no
longer
:
Therefore
it
I
must
be
saved
,
let
this
glasse
be
kept
from
breaking
,
and
so
she
threw
it
against
the
walls
.
Here
might
the
Lords
hand
for
this
tempting
of
his
Maiestie
,
have
left
her
to
the
everlasting
woes
of
her
distrustfull
heart
:
yet
the
Lord
that
is
rich
in
mercy
,
having
stamped
her
with
the
seale
of
his
Election
,
was
content
to
satisfie
the
languishing
Soule
with
a
miracle
:
the
Glasse
rebounds
againe
,
and
comes
safe
unto
the
ground
;
which
the
Minister
having
gotten
into
his
hands
;
faith
,
Oh
repent
of
this
sinne
,
blesse
God
for
his
mercy
,
and
never
distrust
him
more
of
his
promise
:
for
now
you
have
His
voyce
from
Heaven
in
a
miracle
,
telling
you
plainely
of
your
estate
.
This
was
curiositie
,
and
might
have
brought
despaire
;
yet
it
was
the
Lords
mercy
to
remit
the
fault
,
and
grant
extraordinary
confirmation
of
her
Faith
.
Yates
.
Gods
arraignement
of
Hypocrites
,
page
.
357.
Glasse
must
rebound
unbroken
from
the
hardest
stone
,
to
helpe
to
bind
up
a
broken
heart
,
bleeding
with
griefe
,
for
absence
of
her
Spouse
,
and
wan●
of
the
assurance
of
his
love
,
&c.
Nay
the
divell
himselfe
,
though
hee
walkes
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
seeking
with
restlesse
rage
,
and
desiring
infinitely
to
devoure
the
Lords
inheritance
,
yet
cannot
possibly
adde
one
linke
to
the
chaine
,
in
which
by
the
mercifull
and
mighty
hand
of
God
,
he
is
hampered
;
nor
goe
an
haires
bredth
beyond
his
commission
:
Though
it
bee
utterly
impossible
,
that
that
damned
Angell
should
so
farre
change
his
divellish
nature
,
as
to
doe
any
of
Gods
chosen
,
directly
,
any
true
good
;
yet
he
is
everlastingly
musled
by
an
Almighty
arme
,
from
ever
doing
them
any
deadly
hurt
.
He
may
be
suffered
sometimes
to
shake
his
chaine
at
them
,
and
roare
upon
them
hideously
,
to
drive
them
nearer
unto
God
,
and
fright
them
from
sinne
;
But
he
shall
never
either
in
this
world
,
or
the
world
to
come
have
his
full
swinge
at
them
,
or
fasten
his
hellish
fangs
upon
their
redeemed
soules
.
3.
Besides
all
that
other
excellent
,
compleate
,
impenetrable
armour
of
proofe
mentioned
,
Ephes.
6.
which
is
able
to
beate
backe
victoriously
all
earthly
oppositions
,
and
the
very
Ordnance
of
Hell
,
every
one
of
Gods
Favourites
is
also
blessedly
furnished
with
a
mighty
spirituall
[
m
](A16330-e3190-b)
m
Deprecatio
,
Ecclesiae
murus
,
qui
rumpi
non
possit
,
munimentum
inconcussum
,
daemonibus
quidem
formidabile
.
Chrysost.
De
orando
Deum
.
lib.
2.
Deprecatio
,
armatura
est
inexpugnabilis
;
ac
●utissimum
,
nec
unquam
fallens
munimentum
,
pari
facilitate
,
vel
unum
repellens
militem
,
vel
innumerabilia
hostium
millia
.
Ibid.
lib.
1
Engine
,
which
is
able
to
batter
downe
all
the
Bulwarkes
of
the
Divell
,
to
shake
the
whole
kingdome
of
darkenesse
,
and
all
hellish
powers
;
nay
,
to
offer
an
holy
violence
to
the
very
Throne
of
[
n
](A16330-e3240-b)
n
Tantarum
vir●um
est
precatio
,
ut
in
hominis
potestatem
creaturas
ad
unam
omnes
,
&
quod
mirêris
,
ipsum
creaturarum
Dominum
redigat
.
Sc●l●
.
De
precat
.
cap.
29.
Non
in
homines
tantum
est
ista
precationis
vis
,
sed
etiam
in
bellua●
,
in
daemones
,
in
mundi
elementa
,
in
coeli
sydera
,
in
deum
ipsum
.
Ibid.
God
himselfe
:
witnesse
,
His
most
mercifull
intreating
Moses
[
*
](A16330-e3280-b)
*
Feriendi
licentiam
quarit
à
Mose
,
qui
fecit
Mosen
.
Bern.
To
let
him
alone
,
Exod.
32.10
.
As
though
the
mediation
of
a
man
,
could
binde
as
it
were
,
I
speake
it
with
lowliest
reverence
to
that
highest
Maiestie
,
the
hands
of
his
Omnipotency
,
from
doing
his
people
any
hurt
;
and
were
able
to
extingvish
that
unquenchable
wrath
in
the
conception
,
which
once
on
foote
would
burne
unto
the
lowest
Hell
,
and
set
on
fire
the
foundations
of
the
Mountain●s
:
I
meane
that
[
o
](A16330-e3320-b)
o
Honos
miscendi
sermonem
cum
Deo
Angelorum
superat
maiestatem
.
De
precat
.
lib.
2.
most
pretious
,
and
almost
,
if
not
altogether
omnipotent
Grace
of
Prayer
.
This
great
Master
of
miracles
hath
wrought
from
time
to
time
many
and
very
remarkeable
wonders
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
.
It
made
the
Sun
,
that
mighty
creature
,
full
of
Hors●s
and
Charets
of
●ire
:
It
turned
the
swords
of
a
mighty
Army
into
the
Bowells
of
one
another
;
wee
know
not
what
to
doe
;
our
eyes
are
upon
thee
!
It
loosed
Peter
out
of
prison
,
shoke
his
chaines
off
from
his
hands
,
and
made
an
Iron
gate
to
open
of
its
owne
accord
:
[
*
](A16330-e3520-b)
*
Upon
intelligence
of
the
Spanish
invasion
,
a
publike
Fast
was
proclaimed
and
observed
,
Anno
1588.
It
e●raged
and
inlarged
the
English
Seas
to
swallow
up
the
Spanish
invincible
Armado
:
And
which
is
none
of
the
least
wonders
,
It
brought
Prince
Charles
out
of
Spaine
.
But
you
instance
,
may
some
say
,
in
extraordinary
examples
of
extraordinary
men
,
endowed
with
an
extraordinary
spirit
.
Yet
sure
I
am
,
they
are
registred
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
represent
unto
us
,
and
to
all
generations
of
the
Church
to
the
Worlds
end
,
the
Almighty
and
wonder-working
power
of
Prayer
.
And
I
am
as
sure
,
that
the
Petitioners
were
men
[
*
](A16330-e3570-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Iam.
5.17
subiect
to
like
passions
as
we
are
.
Perhaps
,
if
thou
be
a
true-hearted
Nathanael
,
since
thy
new
birth
,
thou
wast
never
so
extraordinarily
passionate
,
as
Ionah
was
,
when
out
of
a
pang
of
strange
distemper
,
hee
thus
answered
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
:
I
doe
well
to
bee
angry
even
unto
death
.
Fourthly
,
Gods
Favourite
is
further
furnished
with
an
other
spirituall
weapon
of
impregnable
temper
,
and
incredible
might
.
I
meane
Faith
,
[
p
](A16330-e3660-b)
p
Faith
is
onely
able
to
performe
;
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
and
constancy
of
content
,
in
the
midst
of
the
changes
,
wanes
,
eclipses
and
fuls
of
all
externall
things
;
and
that
one
day
,
as
well
as
another
,
throughout
the
course
of
a
mans
life
in
that
latitude
&
extent
,
whereof
this
life
is
capable
.
Ward
.
the
very
Power
,
and
Arme
of
God
for
all
true
ioy
,
sound
comfort
,
and
light
somnesse
at
the
heart-roote
in
this
life
.
This
crowned
Emperesse
of
all
those
Heavenly
graces
,
that
dwell
in
the
Soule
of
a
sanctified
man
;
and
which
in
a
right
sense
may
be
said
vertually
to
comprehend
all
the
beautie
,
strength
,
excellency
and
power
of
Christ
himselfe
;
is
truely
[
q
](A16330-e3690-b)
q
Credenti
mundus
cum
principe
diabolo
,
mors
,
infernus
,
peccatumque
mera
ludibria
s●nt
,
ut
dicere
possit
cum
Paulo
,
Vbi
tuus
,
ó
mors
,
aculeus
?
ubi
tua
,
inferne
,
victoria
?
1.
Cor
15.55
.
Habet
enim
ipse
contra
omnia
haec
,
quae
caeteris
●orribilia
&
●nsuperabilia
sunt
,
victoriam
per
Dominum
Iesum
Christum
,
in
quem
credit
,
cui
adh●ret
&
innititur
.
Naogeor
.
victorious
,
and
triumphant
,
[
r
](A16330-e3720-b)
r
1.
Ioh.
5.4
over
all
the
World
;
[
s
](A16330-e3730-b)
s
Matth.
16
18.
over
the
very
gates
of
Hell
,
and
all
the
powers
of
darkenesse
;
[
t
](A16330-e3740-b)
t
Eph.
6.16
.
over
the
Divels
fieriest
darts
;
[
u
](A16330-e3750-b)
u
Heb.
11.34
.
over
the
devouring
flames
of
the
raging
fire
;
[
x
](A16330-e3760-b)
x
Heb.
11.33
.
over
the
roaring
furie
of
the
most
hungry
Lions
;
[
y
](A16330-e3770-b)
y
Heb.
11.37
.
over
the
varietie
and
extremitie
of
exquisitest
tortures
,
temptations
,
persecutions
,
all
outward
miseries
;
euen
[
z
](A16330-e3780-b)
z
Heb.
11.36
.
over
cruell
mockings
.
It
[
*
](A16330-e3790-b)
*
Heb.
11.30
.
unresistably
beares
downe
,
or
blowes
up
the
strongest
Bulwarkes
,
and
thickest
walles
;
[
a
](A16330-e3800-b)
a
Heb.
11.34
.
puts
to
flight
the
mightiest
Armies
,
and
[
b
](A16330-e3810-b)
b
Heb.
11.33
.
conquers
the
most
invincible
Kingdomes
.
And
when
all
is
done
,
Oh
blessed
Faith
!
at
the
very
last
,
and
deadliest
lift
,
[
c
](A16330-e3820-b)
c
Psal.
23.4
Da
mihi
pulchram
iustitiam
,
da
mihi
Fidei
pulchritudinem
.
Proc●dat
in
medium
,
ostendat
se
oculis
cordis
,
inspiret
servorem
amatoribus
suis
:
Iam
tibi
dicitur
,
Frui
me
vis
?
Contemne
quicquid
te
aliud
delectat
,
contemne
pro
me
.
E●ce
contempsis●i
,
Parum
est
illi
—
Parum
est
vt
contemnas
quicquid
te
dilectabat
,
contemne
quicquiud
te
terrebat
,
contemne
carceres
,
contemne
vincula
,
contemne
equuleum
,
contemne
tormenta
,
contemme
mortem
,
Haec
vicisti
,
me
invenisti
—
Amat
,
ardet
,
servet
,
cal●at
omnia
quae
delectant
,
&c
transit
:
venit
ad
aspera
,
horrenda
,
truculen●a
,
minacia
;
cal●at
▪
frangit
&
transit
.
August
.
De
verbis
Apostoli
.
Serm.
17.
she
triumphantly
sets
her
foote
upon
the
necke
of
the
Prince
of
terrors
,
I
meane
death
,
the
last
and
worst
,
the
end
and
summe
of
all
feared
evills
:
And
even
in
the
middest
of
those
dying
and
dreadfull
pangs
,
beares
a
glorious
part
with
Iesus
Christ
the
Conquerour
in
that
sweetest
Song
of
victory
,
O
death
,
where
is
thy
sting
?
In
a
word
,
it
can
doe
all
things
.
[
d
](A16330-e3930-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
luminum
;
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
luminis
.
Q.
d.
Omnis
luminis
,
elementaris
,
aetherei
,
spiritualis
&
coelestis
.
Par.
All
things
are
possible
to
him
that
beleeveth
.
Fifthly
,
and
lastly
;
and
in
a
word
Grace
in
its
owne
nature
,
being
the
most
glorious
Creature
of
the
[
d
](A16330-e4040-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
luminum
;
non
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
luminis
.
Q.
d.
Omnis
luminis
,
elementaris
,
aetherei
,
spiritualis
&
coelestis
.
Par.
Father
of
li●hts
,
and
flowing
as
it
were
more
immediately
and
sweetly
from
his
blessed
face
,
is
of
such
a
divine
invincible
,
and
lightsome
temper
,
and
hath
such
an
anti-patheticall
vigour
and
ability
,
against
all
spirituall
darkenesse
and
dampes
;
whether
of
affliction
,
temptation
,
troublesome
confusions
of
the
times
,
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
the
Grave
,
Hell
it selfe
;
that
it
is
ever
able
,
either
to
dispell
it
,
or
dissolve
it
,
or
support
it selfe
strongly
and
triumphantly
even
in
the
midst
of
it
.
Suppose
a
soule
beautified
with
Grace
,
to
be
seated
,
if
it
were
possible
,
in
the
very
center
of
that
hellish
Kingdome
,
yet
would
it
,
by
its
Heavenly
strength
,
and
glory
,
in
despite
of
all
infernall
powers
keepe
off
at
some
distance
all
the
darkenesse
,
torments
and
horrour
of
that
damned
place
.
Whence
it
is
,
that
it
is
so
often
in
the
holy
Scriptures
compared
to
light
.
Now
what
power
and
prevalent
antipathy
our
ordinary
light
doth
exercise
against
his
most
abhorred
Opposite
,
darkenesse
,
you
well
know
,
and
it
is
elegantly
and
punctually
for
my
purpose
expressed
by
One
in
this
manner
:
We
see
,
and
prove
,
saith
he
,
by
dayly
experience
how
powerfull
and
dreadfull
a
thing
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
is
.
For
when
it
falleth
,
it
covereth
,
and
muffleth
up
the
face
of
the
whole
world
.
It
obscureth
,
and
hideth
,
the
hue
,
and
the
fashion
of
all
creatures
:
It
bindeth
up
all
hands
,
and
breaketh
off
all
imployments
:
The
night
commeth
,
saith
our
Sauiour
,
wherein
we
cannot
worke
.
It
arresteth
,
and
keepeth
captive
all
living
wights
,
men
and
beasts
,
that
they
must
be
still
,
and
rest
there
where
it
arresteth
them
:
yea
it
maketh
them
fearefull
,
and
faint-hearted
,
full
of
fancies
,
and
much
subiect
to
frights
.
It
is
of
all
others
such
a
powerfull
,
and
unconquerable
Tyrant
,
as
no
man
is
able
to
withstand
.
And
yet
neverthelesse
,
it
is
not
of
that
might
,
that
it
is
able
to
overwhelme
,
or
to
quench
the
least
light
in
the
World
.
For
we
see
the
darken
the
night
is
,
the
clearer
the
Starres
shine
:
Yea
the
least
candles
light
,
that
is
lighted
,
withstandeth
the
whole
night
,
and
not
onely
suffereth
not
the
darkenesse
to
cover
,
or
to
smoother
,
and
oppresse
it
,
but
it
giveth
light
also
even
in
the
middest
of
the
darkenesse
,
and
beateth
it
backe
for
some
space
and
distance
on
every
side
of
it
:
so
that
which
way
soever
it
is
borne
,
or
wheresoever
it
commeth
,
there
must
darkenesse
depart
and
give
place
unto
the
light
;
all
the
power
,
and
the
dreadfulnesse
of
it
,
cannot
helpe
or
prevaile
ought
against
it
.
And
tho
the
light
be
so
weake
,
that
it
cannot
cast
light
farre
about
,
or
drive
the
darkenesse
farre
from
it
,
as
in
the
sparke
of
an
hot
coale
,
yet
cannot
the
darknesse
cover
or
conceale
,
and
much
lesse
quench
it
;
but
it
giveth
light
to
it selfe
alone
at
least
;
so
that
it
may
be
seene
a
farre
off
in
the
darke
;
and
it
remaineth
unconquered
of
the
darke
,
tho
it
cannot
helpe
other
things
nor
give
light
unto
them
.
Yea
(
that
which
is
yet
more
wonderfull
)
a
rotten
shining
peece
of
wood
,
which
h●th
the
faintest
light
that
can
be
found
,
yet
remaineth
invincible
of
all
the
power
of
darkenesse
;
and
the
more
it
is
compassed
about
with
darken●sse
,
the
clearer
light
it
giveth
.
So
little
is
darkenesse
able
to
overcome
,
or
k●epe
downe
an●
light
;
but
that
it
ruleth
and
vanquisheth
,
and
expelleth
the
dark●n●ss●
,
which
else
overwhelmeth
,
and
●●areth
,
and
fettereth
▪
and
putteth
all
things
in
feare
.
Now
if
this
naturall
light
be
so
pow●●full
,
and
so
able
to
prevaile
against
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
:
why
should
not
that
spirituall
Light
,
that
Gods
Spirit
doth
kindle
,
and
set
up
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
Children
,
be
able
to
afford
them
light
in
darkenesse
,
and
to
minister
sound
ioy
and
sweete
comfort
unto
them
,
in
the
very
midst
of
their
heaviest
,
and
most
hideous
afflictions
.
Assuredly
,
it
must
needes
be
unconquerably
able
,
with
farre
greater
power
,
and
in
an
higher
proportion
.
For
our
visible
light
doth
spring
but
from
a
finite
and
materiall
Fountaine
,
the
Sunne
,
it selfe
a
creature
:
but
the
Spirituall
light
,
I
speake
of
,
flowes
immediately
from
the
glorious
face
of
the
onely
true
,
incomprehensible
and
eternall
[
*
](A16330-e4180-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
1.
Ioh.
2.5
.
Light
,
the
Sunnes
creatour
,
who
dwelleth
in
the
light
that
no
man
can
approach
unto
,
and
is
an
everlasting
well-spring
of
all
Life
and
Light
;
which
it
doth
so
farre
represent
and
resemble
in
Divine
excellencie
,
and
mightinesse
,
that
it
thence
receives
by
a
secret
and
sacred
influence
,
fresh
successions
still
of
an
infinite
triumphant
power
,
and
prevailing
against
all
spirituall
darkenesses
for
ever
.
Suppose
all
the
men
that
dwell
within
the
compasse
of
our
Hemisphere
should
addresse
themselues
with
all
their
wit
and
weapons
,
with
all
their
power
and
policie
to
keepe
backe
that
universall
darkenesse
,
which
is
woont
to
seize
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
at
the
setting
of
the
Sunne
;
yet
by
all
this
strong
and
combined
opposition
,
they
should
but
beate
the
ayre
:
But
now
,
upon
the
very
first
approach
of
that
Princely
light
,
but
peeping
up
in
the
East
,
it
would
all
●ly
away
in
a
[
e
](A16330-e4210-b)
e
Lux
citò
coelum
,
terras
,
maria
illuminat
,
&
momento
temporis
sine
ullâ
comprehensione
,
relectis
surgentis
diei
splendore
regionibus
,
nostro
se
circumsundit
aspectui
.
Ambros.
H●x
.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
●
.
moment
,
and
vanish
into
nothing
.
Semblablely
,
if
all
the
understandings
upon
earth
,
and
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
should
contribute
all
their
abilities
,
and
excellencies
to
illighten
with
cheerefulnesse
and
ioy
,
a
guilty
conscience
surprised
sometimes
with
hellish
darkenesse
and
cloudes
of
horrour
upon
sight
of
sinne
,
and
sense
of
divine
wrath
;
yet
all
would
not
doe
,
they
should
all
the
while
,
but
wash
a
Blackamoore
,
as
they
say
:
but
now
,
let
but
the
least
glimpse
of
the
light
of
Grace
shine
into
that
sad
and
heavy
Soule
,
and
it
would
farre
more
easily
and
irresistably
chase
away
the
very
darkest
midnight
of
any
spirituall
misery
,
then
the
strongest
Summers
Sunne
,
the
●hinnest
Mornings
mist.
Give
me
,
if
you
will
,
Iudas
his
heart
,
or
Spiraes
horrour
;
or
a
vexed
spirit
torne
and
rent
in
peeces
with
the
raging
guilt
of
both
those
wofull
men
;
and
let
that
supposed
rufull
Soule
,
weary
of
its
hellish
burden
,
and
thirsting
sincerely
for
the
water
of
Life
,
but
cast
it selfe
upon
the
mercy
,
truth
,
and
power
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
so
sweetly
offering
himselfe
in
that
pretious
promise
,
Matth.
11.28
.
resoluing
to
take
him
for
an
everlasting
husband
;
and
ipso
facto
,
as
they
say
,
it
might
be
put
into
a
very
Heaven
upon
Earth
.
For
this
glorious
grace
of
Faith
,
the
Prince
of
all
spirituall
light
and
lightsomnesse
in
the
truely
humbled
Soule
,
thus
shed
into
such
a
darke
and
grieved
spirit
,
doth
enkindle
and
set
on
shining
all
those
[
f
](A16330-e4290-b)
f
Fides
est
in
Christianâ
animâ
fandamentum
omnium
virtutum
Bern
li.
De
ordine
vitae
.
Stell
〈◊〉
dixisse
virtutes
non
me
poenitet
considerantem
congru●●tiam
similitudinis
Quo
modo
nempe
stellae
in
n●ct●
lucent
,
sic
vera
v●rtus
,
quae
saepe
in
prosperis
non
apparet
,
eminet
in
adversis
.
—
Ergo
virtus
est
sidus
,
&
hom●
virtutum
coelum
.
Idem
super
Cont.
Serm.
27.
gracious
heavenly
Starres
,
that
are
woont
to
beautifie
the
hearts
of
holy
men
;
hope
,
love
,
zeale
,
son-like
feare
,
humility
,
patience
,
selfe-deniall
,
vniversall
obedience
,
fruitfulnesse
in
all
good
workes
,
&c.
Which
make
them
[
g
](A16330-e4310-b)
g
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Eph
5.8
.
light
it selfe
,
to
[
h
](A16330-e4340-b)
h
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
Ioh
1.7
.
walke
in
the
light
,
towards
the
infinite
and
[
i
](A16330-e4370-b)
i
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1.
Tim.
6.16
.
unapproachable
light
:
And
therefore
they
never
neede
to
want
lightsomnesse
;
but
have
perpetuall
pregnant
matter
of
spirituall
mirth
,
and
mightinesse
of
spirit
.
The
point
appeares
,
and
is
further
prooved
by
manifest
,
and
manifold
experience
:
David
having
bin
formerly
,
wofully
wasted
with
great
varietie
and
extremitie
of
dangers
and
distresses
,
was
at
last
plunged
into
a
most
desperate
perplexity
.
1.
Sam.
30
6.
Which
had
bin
able
to
have
swallowed
up
into
despaire
,
the
manliest
vigour
of
the
greatest
spirit
upon
earth
,
not
supported
with
grace
.
(
The
like
or
a
lesse
,
caused
King
Saul
to
fall
upon
his
owne
sword
;
)
yet
He
blessed
man
,
by
the
power
of
his
spirituall
peace
,
and
the
beames
of
Gods
pleased
face-shining
upon
his
Soule
,
did
patiently
,
and
sweetly
comfort
Himselfe
in
the
Lord
His
God
;
and
stood
like
an
impregnable
Rocke
unshaken
with
the
raging
assaults
of
any
tempestuous
sourges
.
He
was
at
this
time
hunted
by
Saul
like
a
Par●ridge
in
the
Mountaines
;
cashierd
by
the
Princes
of
the
Philistines
as
a
f●llow
of
suspected
fidelity
;
robd
by
the
Amalekites
of
His
wiues
;
His
sonnes
,
and
His
daughters
;
The
Towne
,
to
which
He
returned
for
safety
,
was
burnt
with
fire
;
And
to
make
his
calamity
compleate
,
and
most
cutting
,
even
His
owne
men
were
ready
to
stone
Him
:
Now
in
this
great
distresse
upon
the
first
apprehension
whereof
He
wept
,
as
the
story
saith
,
untill
He
had
no
more
power
to
weepe
;
yet
comming
to
Himselfe
,
and
recollecting
His
spirituall
forces
,
His
heavy
heart
ready
to
sinke
and
fall
asunder
in
His
bosome
,
did
fetch
by
the
hand
of
faith
,
comfortably
fortified
by
sense
and
experience
of
former
fauours
,
such
heavenly
strength
from
Iehova
,
whom
He
had
made
His
portion
;
that
thereupon
His
courage
was
revived
and
raised
to
that
height
,
that
He
presently
pursued
his
enemies
with
extraordinary
valour
and
resolution
,
cut
them
off
quite
and
recovered
all
.
And
David
saith
the
text
,
was
greatly
distressed
:
for
the
people
spake
of
stoning
Him
,
because
the
Soule
of
all
the
people
was
grieued
,
every
man
for
His
sonnes
,
and
for
His
daughters
:
but
David
encouraged
Himselfe
in
the
Lord
his
God
,
&c.
What
a
bitter
Sea
of
unmatched
miseries
,
did
breake
out
upon
blessed
Iob
,
which
with
a
sudden
unexpected
violence
,
bearing
downe
that
Hedge
of
protection
,
which
God
had
set
about
Him
,
(
the
raines
purposely
let
loose
by
divine
dispensation
to
Sathans
malice
in
the
meane
time
)
did
fearefully
overflow
him
to
that
height
and
horrour
;
that
He
stands
registred
in
Gods
Booke
as
an
unparalled
Instance
of
extraordinary
sufferings
and
sorrowes
;
calamities
and
conflicts
;
to
all
succeeding
ages
,
no
[
k
](A16330-e4570-b)
k
Nemo
quisquam
in
ullà
Historiâ
tot
tamque
gravibus
arumnis
simul
adobrutus
fuisse
legitur
.
Par.
story
being
able
to
afford
the
like
:
The
naturall
death
of
one
deare
childe
,
strikes
sometimes
so
heavy
to
a
mans
heart
,
that
for
griefe
he
growes
into
a
consumption
;
but
all
Iobs
children
,
were
suddenly
taken
away
at
once
by
a
violent
stroke
:
some
petty
crosse
upon
his
outward
state
,
and
cutting
off
but
part
of
his
goods
,
causes
sometimes
a
couetous
worldling
to
cut
[
l
](A16330-e4600-b)
l
Divitijs
dediti
,
non
paupertem
tantum
contrem●s●un●
,
sed
etiam
quantulumque
disp●n●dium
—
Mul●●●gitur
ex
istis
etiam
a●la
neum
concurrerunt
,
nequaquam
scil●cet
tantum
moerorem
ferent●s
.
Chrysost.
in
Mat●h
.
Hom.
2.
his
ōwne
throate
:
But
Iob
was
robd
of
all
;
so
that
it
is
a
prove
be
to
this
day
;
As
poore
as
Iob
:
Many
wives
are
passionate
,
and
peevish
in
time
of
prosperity
,
whose
h●arts
notwithstanding
will
melt
in
compassion
,
and
kindenesse
,
over
their
husbands
,
in
any
kinde
of
misery
;
but
[
m
](A16330-e4640-b)
m
Iobus
ait
,
Se
vxorem
obsecrásse
per
prol●m
,
quam
ex
illà
susceperat
.
Idautem
eam
minime
commovit
.
Ostendit
igitur
id
contra
naturam
esse
,
&
uxorem
suam
in
eo
〈◊〉
gen●umpro●●disse
C●lv
.
Iobs
wife
,
tho
dearely
intreated
,
by
Her
most
distressed
Husband
,
even
for
their
childrens
sake
,
the
mutuall
common
pledges
of
sweetest
loue
;
yet
would
not
come
neare
Him
.
My
breath
,
saith
He
,
is
strange
to
my
wife
though
I
entreated
for
the
childrens
sake
of
mine
owne
body
,
Chap.
19.17
.
Satan
.
I
confesse
,
is
woont
to
roare
and
rage
fiercely
enough
about
Gods
blessed
O●es
,
to
doe
them
all
the
mischiefe
,
Hee
can
possibly
;
but
rarely
hath
hee
so
large
a
reach
,
and
his
chaine
so
lengthned
as
he
had
against
Iob.
The
painefull
anguish
of
some
one
part
▪
would
not
onely
deprive
a
Man
,
of
the
pleasure
of
the
worlds
Monarchy
,
if
he
had
it
in
possession
;
but
also
make
Him
weary
of
His
life
.
In
what
a
taking
then
was
Iob
▪
who
from
the
sole
of
his
foote
,
unto
his
Crowne
had
no
part
free
from
●ore
b●les
and
[
n
](A16330-e4730-b)
n
Quod
fuerit
morbigenus
▪
incer●u●
est
Sunt
qui
putant
elephantiasin
,
aut
lepram
fuisse
.
Sed
e●●sinal●
est
l●●ge
gravius
malum
fuisse
,
&
quali
forfar
nunquam
quisquam
huminum
laborarit
,
Merc
Iob
19
12.
&
10.16.6.4
horribly
i●fl●med
ulcers
,
exasperated
and
enraged
with
the
sti●ging
smart
of
Satans
extremest
malice
▪
who
had
power
given
Him
to
inflict
them
God
himself
frownes
many
times
,
and
withdrawes
beames
of
His
pleased
face
from
the
soules
of
His
seruants
,
to
their
great
griefe
,
tho
for
their
spirituall
good
;
But
seldome
doth
he
set
them
up
for
His
Marke
;
hunt
them
as
a
fierce
Lion
;
set
His
terrours
in
array
against
them
;
and
command
the
poyson
of
his
arrowes
to
drinke
up
their
spirit
;
as
Iob
complaines
:
It
is
no
strange
thing
,
neither
should
it
much
moove
,
but
only
make
us
walke
more
watchfully
,
to
heare
men
of
the
world
,
and
drunken
Belialls
to
belch
out
from
their
rotten
hearts
upon
the
Ale-bench
such
base
slanders
as
these
.
These
Professors
for
all
their
faire
shewes
,
are
certainely
all
of
them
notorious
Hypocrites
.
Tho
they
looke
never
so
demurely
,
they
are
not
the
men
they
are
taken
for
,
&c.
But
to
have
a
Mans
nearest
,
familiar
,
understanding
Christian
friends
to
charge
Him
with
Hypocrisie
,
is
a
most
cruell
cut
to
a
troubled
conscience
:
And
this
was
[
o
](A16330-e4790-b)
o
Intimi
fuerunt
Iobi
amiet
,
&
familiares
ac
voluti
gregales
.
Beza
.
H●●on
dubium
,
speaking
of
Iobs
friends
,
quin
admiran●
sapientia
viri
fuer●nt
,
ut
ex
eorum
disputationibus
,
quae
hoc
libro
inseruntur
,
videre
est
:
q●ia
&
insignes
probitate
&
R●ligione
,
ut
ex
usdem
apertum
erit
.
Merc.
Iob.
case
.
So
thus
as
●ob
was
singular
in
the
universality
of
His
afflictions
,
so
there
was
a
singularity
of
bitternesse
above
ordinary
in
e●very
particular
a●fliction
.
And
what
of
all
this
?
And
yet
for
all
this
,
this
holy
man
,
by
the
helpe
of
that
pretious
[
p
](A16330-e4850-b)
p
Nam
&
beatus
Iob
ille
,
insianteà
praemeditatu●
fuisset
,
non
ita
in
certamine
resulsisset
,
nisi
certè
erebrò
cogi●asset
,
quâ●●●atione
moerorem
superaret
;
d●xisset
omninò
aliquid
moestum
,
cum
repentè
●●ysse
silios
r●scisset
.
Nunc
vero
〈◊〉
praemedi●●tus
,
exercitatusque
fuer●t
,
ut
ad
omnia
ing●n●●
animo
perstiterit
;
ad
totiu●
substantiae
,
&
tam
m●●tarum
rerum
iacturan
,
ad
phorum
an
arissimum
obitum
,
ad
uxoris
affe●●um
,
ad
acerb●
corporis
ulcera
,
ad
iniusta
anacorum
opprobria
,
ad
ancillarum
contemptum
atque
servorum
.
Chrysost.
in
Mat.
Hom.
34.
hoard
of
grace
,
which
his
heavenly
heart
had
treasured
up
in
the
time
of
prosperitie
;
out
of
that
spirituall
strength
,
which
He
had
gotten
into
His
soule
by
his
former
humble
acquaintance
,
and
conversation
with
His
God
,
and
knowing
full
well
,
that
tho
all
was
gone
,
yet
He
still
possessed
Iesus
Christ
as
fully
,
if
not
more
feeli●gly
as
ever
before
;
He
becomes
hereupon
as
rare
and
admir●ble
a
Patterne
of
Patience
to
all
posterity
;
as
He
was
an
extraordinary
astonishing
spe●●acle
of
adversitie
and
woe
.
Consciousnesse
of
His
fore-spent
righteous
life
,
which
he
peruseth
Chap.
31.
The
clearenesse
of
a
good
conscience
Chap.
16
19
Behold
my
witnesse
〈◊〉
in
heaven
,
and
my
record
is
on
high
:
And
his
invincible
faith
,
Chap.
19.23
,
24
,
25
Oh
that
m●
words
were
now
written
,
Oh
that
they
were
pri●ted
in
a
hunke
!
That
they
were
graven
with
an
Iron
pen
and
lead
▪
in
the
rocke
for
ever
.
For
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
&c.
chap.
13.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
did
so
strengthen
and
stay
his
spirit
with
a
divine
might
,
that
he
bore
valiantly
,
and
stood
upright
under
the
heaviest
weight
,
and
greatest
variety
of
extreame
afflictions
,
that
ever
were
laid
upon
any
meere
man
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
the
tyth
nay
the
tenne
hundreth
part
of
Iobs
troubles
,
caused
gra●elesse
Achitophell
,
to
saddle
his
Asse
,
get
himselfe
home
,
put
his
houshold
in
order
,
and
hang
himselfe
.
So
true
is
that
which
the
blessed
Prophet
tels
us
Ier.
17.5
.
&c.
Cursed
be
the
man
,
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
arme
,
and
whose
heart
departeth
from
the
Lord
.
For
Hee
shall
be
like
the
heath
in
the
desert
,
and
shall
not
see
when
good
commeth
;
but
shall
inhabite
the
parched
places
in
the
Wildernesse
,
in
a
saltland
and
not
inhabited
.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
trusteth
in
the
Lord
,
and
whose
hope
the
Lord
is
.
For
hee
shall
be
as
a
tree
planted
by
the
waters
,
and
that
spreadeth
out
her
rootes
by
the
river
,
and
shall
not
see
when
heate
commeth
,
but
her
lease
shall
be
greene
,
and
shall
not
be
carefull
in
the
yeere
of
drought
,
neither
shall
cease
from
yeelding
fruite
.
This
impregnable
comfort
springing
from
grace
,
and
a
good
conscience
,
even
in
evill
times
,
did
steele
the
spirit
of
blessed
Luther
with
such
spirituall
stoutnesse
,
and
so
hardened
his
fore
head
against
a
world
,
Ezek.
3.9
.
Quis
non
putâsset
.
Luthetū
●●●anto
cunctorum
odio
&
invidiâ
,
cui
totus
penè
mundus
insidiabatur
,
etiam
ille
,
cuius
pedibus
Im●cratores
olim
cogebantur
cervices
su●y
ere
,
non
mille
mortes
o●cubiturum
?
At
forsan
concitatis
turbis
vix
s●perfuit
,
quo
minùs
potestas
ci●●
esse
pot●it
;
Im●opertriginta
●ene
annos
in
ac●e
perstitit
,
incolumis
à
clandestin●s
vetitioni●us
,
●uious
Pon●ifex
tollere
solet
homines
,
quos
aperto
Marte
debellare
non
possit
:
ac
tandem
aeger
decumbens
in
lecto
,
animámque
tradens
illi
,
qui
de
.
lit
,
placidè
in
Christo
o●dormivit
.
Brightman
cap.
3.
Apocal.
Fuit
omninò
vir
magnanimus
,
qui
talia
ausus
est
,
quae
totu●
miratur
orbis
,
&
qui
tot
gentibus
adversus
ipsum
conspirantibus
unum
se
opposuit
.
〈◊〉
●hronolog
.
An.
Christi
.
1546.
nay
an
horrible
hell
of
most
reproachfull
and
raging
oppositions
,
that
he
became
a
Spectacle
,
a
Miracle
of
rarest
Christian
fortitude
,
and
invincible
courage
to
the
whole
world
,
and
to
all
posterity
.
I
am
perswaded
,
that
holy
truth
of
God
,
which
hee
so
gloriously
pro●est
,
and
that
power
of
godlinesse
,
which
hee
so
faithfully
practised
,
did
infuse
into
the
heart
of
that
Man
as
much
unconquerablenesse
of
resolution
,
and
fearelesnesse
of
the
face
of
Man
,
as
ever
dwelt
in
any
mortal
brest
,
since
the
Apostles
time
.
Witnesse
amongst
the
rest
,
that
one
extraordinary
expression
of
His
imcomparable
magnanimity
:
when
his
friends
were
earnest
,
and
eager
upon
Him
,
not
to
venture
Himselfe
,
amongst
a
number
of
Perfidious
Papists
,
and
bloud-thirsty
Tigers
;
He
replied
thus
:
As
touching
mee
,
saith
He
,
since
I
am
sent
for
,
I
am
resolved
,
and
certainly
determined
to
enter
Wormes
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
;
yea
tho
I
knew
,
there
were
as
many
Divells
to
resist
me
,
as
there
are
tiles
to
cover
the
Houses
in
Wormes
.
This
Man
of
God
did
upon
the
two
Pillars
of
His
Heroicall
heart
,
courage
and
patience
,
most
nobly
sustaine
the
malice
and
hatred
,
almost
of
the
whole
world
.
The
Divell
,
and
the
Pope
did
concurrently
countermine
with
all
their
cruelty
,
and
cunning
against
this
victorious
Champion
of
Heaven
,
and
mighty
underminer
of
their
darke
and
damned
kingdomes
.
Almost
all
the
Princes
,
Priests
,
and
people
of
Christendome
,
did
breed
&
breathe
out
nothing
but
thoughts
of
indignation
and
threats
of
Death
against
Him
.
Millions
of
lasie
,
and
lustfull
Monkes
,
having
like
so
many
pestilent
Locusts
of
the
infernall
Pit
,
seizd
upon
the
face
of
Europe
,
with
their
envenomed
swarmes
,
and
lying
at
ease
encloistered
in
Sodomy
and
bloud
,
gnashed
their
teeth
at
Him
with
Hellish
fury
,
and
like
true
Frends
spet
fire
in
His
face
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
this
holy
Saint
,
(
which
,
I
more
admire
,
and
prize
higher
,
then
the
victories
of
a
thousand
Caesars
,
or
the
most
renowned
valour
of
the
greatest
Alexander
)
having
so
many
incarnate
Divels
continually
roaring
about
Him
,
with
open
mouth
,
ready
every
houre
,
and
enraged
with
implacable
thirst
to
drinke
up
His
bloud
,
and
swallow
Him
up
quicke
;
yet
I
say
,
enioyed
such
a
triumphant
tranquillity
of
minde
,
and
unshaken
presence
of
spirit
,
that
like
a
mightie
Son
of
thunder
by
His
constant
and
powerfull
preaching
,
for
the
space
of
nine
and
twenty
yeares
,
so
shooke
the
pillars
of
Popery
,
that
I
am
perswaded
the
Beast
will
never
stand
upon
His
foure
legs
any
more
:
And
writ
eloquently
and
excellently
,
almost
,
if
not
as
many
volumes
,
as
Austin
did
,
that
great
glory
of
the
Christian
World
in
former
times
.
A
petty
crosse
many
times
will
so
emasculate
,
Carmina
secessum
Scribentis
,
&
o●●a
quaerunt
:
Me
mare
,
〈…〉
me
sera
〈…〉
.
and
weaken
,
the
elevations
of
the
greatest
Wit
,
that
His
conceite
,
invention
&
stile
will
fall
to
a
farre
lower
streine
,
then
ordinary
;
which
contentment
,
&
calmnesse
,
would
raise
to
their
highest
pitch
&
possibility
.
But
the
terrible
earthquake
,
as
it
were
,
of
all
Europe
▪
and
contrary
commotions
of
[
*
](A16330-e5320-b)
*
N●w
become
Anti●christian
,
as
〈…〉
A●●ian
.
Christendome
some
,
did
never
a
whit
dis-animate
,
or
shake
the
heart
of
this
heavenly
man
;
fitly
honoured
by
the
name
of
a
third
Elias
.
But
now
Francis
Spira
on
the
other
side
,
having
out
of
his
[
a
](A16330-e5380-b)
a
I
was
saith
He
,
excessively
〈◊〉
of
mony
,
and
accordingly
〈…〉
to
get
by
〈◊〉
,
corrupting
iudg●ment
by
deceite
,
inventing
trickes
to
d●lude
Iustice
:
Good
causes
I
either
defended
de●ceitfully
;
or
●ould
them
to
the
adversary
perfidiously
.
〈◊〉
causes
I
maintain'd
with
all
my
might
.
I
willingly
opposed
the
knowne
truth
.
And
the
trust
committed
unto
me
,
I
either
betrayed
or
perverted
.
Thus
did
the
care
of
this
world
,
and
the
deceitfulnesse
of
〈…〉
the
good
●eede
that
was
formerly
●owne
;
so
as
fearing
hee
faints
and
yeelds
to
the
a●lurements
of
this
present
world
.
I
know
the
Doctrine
of
Iustification
by
Christ
,
but
I
denied
it
and
abjur'd
it
to
the
end
,
that
I
might
keepe
this
fraile
life
from
adversity
,
and
my
children
from
poverty
:
And
now
behold
how
bitter
is
this
life
unto
me
?
And
God
onely
knowes
,
what
shall
become
of
this
my
Family
.
But
surely
no
go●d
is
like
to
betide
it
,
but
rather
daily
worse
and
worse
,
and
such
a
ruine
,
as
at
length
,
one
stone
shal●
not
the
le●t
upon
another
.
Nat.
Bacon
.
In
the
relation
of
the
desperate
estate
of
Francis
Spira
,
in
the
yeere
1548.
I
have
the
originall
Relatours
of
the
story
;
and
finde
this
excellent
translation
to
answere
exactly
to
them
.
inordinate
love
to
the
things
of
this
life
,
wofully
wounded
his
conscience
by
that
infamous
〈◊〉
of
the
blessed
Truth
,
which
He
formerly
professed
,
became
a
spectacle
of
such
spirituall
misery
and
woe
to
the
whole
world
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
left
unto
the
memory
of
man
more
remarkeable
.
Vpon
the
very
first
revise
of
his
recantation
,
and
ser●ou●
consideration
in
cold
bloud
what
he
had
done
,
he
acknowledged
himselfe
utterly
undone
and
for
ever
.
His
spirit
suddenly
smitten
with
the
dreadfull
sense
of
divine
wrath
for
his
Apostasie
,
and
split
in
pieces
,
as
it
were
,
with
so
grievous
a
bruise
,
fainted
fearefully
,
faild
him
quite
,
and
fell
a
sunder
in
his
brest
like
drops
of
water
.
Heare
some
rufull
expressions
of
his
desperate
state
,
from
his
owne
mouth
:
Oh
,
that
I
were
gone
from
hence
,
that
some
body
would
let
out
this
weary
Soule
!
I
tell
you
there
was
never
such
a
Monster
as
I
am
;
never
was
man
alive
a
spectacle
of
such
exceeding
misery
.
—
I
now
feele
Gods
heavy
wrath
that
burnes
like
the
torments
of
hell
within
me
,
and
afflicts
my
soule
with
pangs
un-utterable
.
Verily
desperation
is
Hell
it selfe
.
—
The
gnawing
worme
of
unquenchable
fire
,
horrour
,
confusion
,
and
which
is
worst
of
all
,
desperation
it selfe
,
continually
tortures
me
.
And
now
I
count
my
present
estate
worse
,
then
if
my
soule
separated
from
my
body
were
with
Iudas
,
and
therefore
I
desire
rather
to
be
there
,
then
thus
to
live
in
my
body
.
—
The
truth
is
,
never
had
mortall
man
such
experience
of
Gods
anger
and
hatred
against
him
as
I
have
.
—
If
I
could
conceive
but
the
●east
sparke
o●
hope
in
my
heart
of
a
better
state
hereafter
,
I
would
not
refuse
to
endure
the
most
heavy
wrath
of
the
great
God
,
yea
for
2000.
yeeres
,
so
that
at
length
.
I
might
attaine
out
of
misery
.
—
He
professed
that
his
pangs
were
such
,
as
that
the
damned
wights
in
Hell
indure
not
the
like
misery
:
That
his
state
was
worse
then
that
of
Cain
and
Iudas
,
and
therefore
desired
to
die
.
—
O
that
God
would
let
loose
his
hand
from
me
,
and
that
it
were
with
me
now
,
as
in
times
past
,
I
would
scorne
the
threats
of
the
most
cruell
Tyrants
,
beare
torments
with
invincible
resolution
,
and
glory
in
the
outward
profession
of
Christ
,
till
I
were
choaked
in
the
flame
,
and
my
body
turned
into
ashes
.
Vses
.
1.
If
it
be
so
then
,
that
an
heavenly
hoard
of
grace
,
good
conscience
,
Gods
favour
&c.
happily
treasured
up
while
it
is
called
Today
,
hath
the
sole
,
and
sacred
property
,
and
priviledge
,
to
hold
up
our
hearts
,
In
times
of
horrour
:
inabling
us
in
the
meane
time
patiently
,
and
profitably
to
master
all
miseries
,
passe
thorow
all
persecutions
,
conquer
all
Commers
;
and
at
length
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
to
pull
the
very
heart
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
Hell
;
with
confidence
,
and
triumph
to
looke
even
death
,
and
the
Divell
in
the
face
,
and
to
stand
with
boldnesse
,
before
the
terrour
of
the
last
Day
,
like
an
unmooveable
Rock
,
when
the
Sonnes
and
daughters
of
confusion
,
who
have
slept
in
harvest
,
and
mispent
the
gratious
Day
of
their
visitation
,
shall
intreate
the
mountaines
,
and
Rockes
to
fall
upon
them
:
I
say
,
it
being
thus
,
let
every
one
of
us
like
Sonnes
and
daughters
of
wisedome
,
in
this
short
Sommers
Day
of
our
abode
upon
earth
,
and
in
this
glorious
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
,
and
pretious
seasons
of
grace
,
imploy
all
meanes
,
improove
all
oportunities
,
to
gather
in
,
with
all
holy
greedinesse
,
and
treasure
up
abundantly
much
spirituall
strength
,
and
lasting
comfort
against
the
evill
Day
.
To
which
,
let
us
be
quickned
,
by
such
considerations
as
these
:
1.
This
wise
,
and
happy
treasuring
up
,
of
heavenly
hoards
,
and
comforts
of
holinesse
afore
hand
,
will
sweetely
mollisie
,
and
allay
the
bitternesse
,
and
smart
,
of
that
heavinesse
and
sorrow
;
of
those
fearefull
amazements
,
and
oppressions
of
spirit
,
naturally
incident
to
times
of
trouble
,
and
feare
,
which
ordinarily
doe
very
grievously
sting
,
and
strike
thorow
the
hearts
of
carnall
and
secure
Worldlings
,
with
full
rage
,
and
the
very
slashes
,
and
fore-tastes
of
Hell
.
Of
all
other
passions
of
the
Soule
,
sadnesse
,
and
griefe
grates
most
upon
the
vitall
spirits
;
dries
up
soonest
the
freshest
marrow
in
the
bones
;
and
most
sensibly
suckes
out
the
purest
,
and
refinedst
bloud
in
the
heart
.
All
the
Obiects
of
lightsomnesse
,
and
ioy
,
are
drowned
in
an
heauy
heart
,
even
as
the
beauty
of
a
Pearle
is
dissolved
in
vineger
.
Now
the
onely
Cordiall
,
and
Counter-poyson
against
this
dampe
of
light-heartednesse
,
and
Cut-throate
of
life
,
is
the
secret
sweetenesse
,
and
shining
pleasure
of
that
One
pearls
of
great
price
;
righteousnesse
and
peace
,
and
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
treasur'd
up
in
the
Cabinet
of
a
good
conscience
.
The
glory
,
had
walked
before
God
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
when
He
heard
the
newes
of
death
from
the
mouth
of
the
Prophet
;
2.
Secondly
,
By
this
spirituall
hoarding
of
comfortable
provision
against
the
Evill
day
,
we
may
prevent
a
great
deale
of
impatiency
,
dependance
upon
the
Arme
of
flesh
,
base
feares
,
sinkings
of
heart
;
un-manly
deiections
of
spirit
,
desperate
resolutions
,
and
many
passionate
distempers
of
such
raging
and
distracted
nature
,
which
are
woont
to
seize
upon
,
and
surprise
,
unholy
and
unprepared
hearts
,
when
the
Hand
of
God
is
heavy
upon
them
.
How
bravely
and
Heroically
did
patient
Iob
beare
and
breake
thorow
,
a
matchlesse
variety
and
extremity
of
calamities
and
conflicts
?
The
softest
of
whose
sufferings
would
have
strucke
full
cold
to
the
heart
of
many
a
Carnalist
,
and
made
it
to
dye
within
Him
like
a
stone
as
Nabals
did
.
One
of
the
least
,
the
losse
of
His
goods
,
I
am
perswaded
,
would
have
caused
many
covetous
worldlings
to
have
laid
violent
and
bloudy
hands
upon
themselues
.
For
instance
:
Ahitophel
,
onely
because
the
glory
of
his
state-wisedome
was
obscur'd
,
and
overtopt
at
the
counsell-Bord
,
sadled
His
Asse
,
gate
Him
Home
,
put
His
houshold
in
order
,
and
hanged
Himselfe
.
The
onely
cause
of
His
fainting
in
the
day
of
disgrace
,
and
dis-acceptation
was
His
false
,
and
rotten
heart
in
matters
of
religion
.
While
the
Crowne
sate
with
security
,
and
safety
upon
Davids
head
;
He
walked
with
Him
as
a
companion
unto
the
House
of
God
.
But
when
the
winde
begun
to
blow
a
little
another
way
and
upon
Absoloms
side
,
like
a
true
Temporizer
.
He
followes
the
blast
,
and
turnes
his
sailes
according
to
the
weather
.
And
therefore
His
hollow
heart
,
having
made
the
Arme
of
flesh
His
Anchor
,
and
a
vanishing
Blase
of
honour
His
chiefest
blessednesse
,
shrinkes
at
the
very
first
sight
,
and
suspition
of
a
tempest
,
and
sinkes
this
miserable
Man
into
a
Sea
of
horrour
.
But
now
on
the
contrary
:
what
was
the
cause
,
that
Iobs
heart
was
not
crusht
into
pieces
,
under
the
bitter
concurrence
of
such
a
world
of
crosses
,
of
which
any
one
severally
was
sufficient
to
have
made
a
Man
extreamely
miserable
?
The
true
reason
of
His
patient
resolution
,
amid
so
many
pressures
,
was
the
spirituall
riches
▪
He
had
hoarded
up
in
the
time
of
His
happines
.
Amongst
which
the
divinest
,
and
dearest
Iewel
lay
nearest
unto
His
heart
,
as
a
counterpoyson
,
to
the
venome
and
sting
of
the
Divels
deadliest
malice
.
I
meane
a
sound
and
strong
faith
in
Iesus
Christ
,
the
Lambe
slaine
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
:
which
now
began
to
shine
the
fairest
in
the
darkest
Midnight
of
His
miseries
;
and
sweetly
to
dart
out
many
heavenly
sparkles
of
comfort
,
and
such
glorious
eiaculations
as
these
:
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
Him
.
Cap.
13.15
.
And
that
cap.
19
▪
23
,
&c.
Oh
that
my
words
were
now
written
,
oh
that
they
were
printed
in
a
Booke
!
That
they
were
graven
with
an
iron
pen
,
and
leade
,
in
the
rocke
for
ever
.
For
I
know
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
&c.
There
were
two
cutting
,
and
cruell
circumstances
largely
insinuated
Cap.
29.
and
30.
which
did
keenely
sharpen
the
edge
,
and
mightily
aggravate
the
weight
of
Iobs
miseries
:
The
one
was
this
:
He
had
bin
[
*
](A16330-e5850-b)
*
Cap.
29.6
.
&c.
happy
.
Now
as
that
mans
happines
is
holden
the
greatest
,
who
hath
bin
in
miserable
condition
;
for
He
tasteth
the
double
sweete
;
of
remembring
his
forpassed
misery
;
and
enioying
his
present
felicity
:
It
is
the
greatest
misery
,
they
say
,
to
haue
bin
happy
.
The
other
was
that
,
which
most
nettles
a
generous
nature
.
He
being
a
Man
of
so
great
honour
and
worth
;
whose
rare
,
and
incomparable
wisedome
,
even
the
Princes
and
Nobles
adored
as
it
were
with
a
secret
,
and
silent
admiration
,
as
appeares
Cap.
29.9.10
.
was
now
contemned
of
the
most
contemptible
.
The
children
of
fooles
,
and
the
children
of
base
men
;
that
were
viler
then
the
earth
,
make
him
their
song
,
and
their
By-word
,
cap.
30.8.9
.
For
when
true
noblenes
,
and
worth
is
downe
,
and
any
one
of
the
Lords
Champions
dejected
,
it
is
ordinary
with
all
those
dunghill
dispositions
,
to
whom
His
sincerity
was
an
Eie-sore
;
His
power
and
authority
,
a
restraint
to
their
lewdnesse
;
the
glory
of
His
vertues
,
fewell
to
their
envy
;
to
run
as
a
Raven
to
the
fallen
Sheepe
,
to
picke
out
His
eyes
;
I
meane
,
which
yet
●asts
of
a
truly
cowardly
,
and
mercilesse
constitution
,
to
wound
his
very
wounds
,
and
to
vexe
his
vexations
.
This
was
Iobs
case
.
But
what
now
ministers
comfort
to
Iobs
heart
,
against
these
corrosiues
?
Euen
consciousnesse
of
His
graces
,
and
integrities
treasur'd
up
,
and
exercisde
in
the
dayes
of
His
peace
.
He
reckens
up
fourteene
of
them
,
Chap.
31.
From
consideration
hereof
,
Hee
gathers
towards
the
end
,
this
triumphant
resolution
against
the
●orest
of
His
sufferings
:
I
would
even
crowne
mine
head
with
the
bitterest
Invective
of
my
greatest
adversary
:
whence
it
is
cleare
,
that
the
two
potent
pillars
of
Iobs●●rong
●●rong
,
and
strange
patience
,
which
all
generations
will
admire
to
the
worlds
end
,
were
a
sound
faith
,
and
the
sanctified
fruits
thereof
,
prepared
and
practised
in
the
time
of
his
prosperity
.
3.
Thirdly
,
by
fore-provision
of
Gods
favour
,
grace
,
good
conscience
,
and
such
spirituall
store
,
wee
shall
be
able
worthily
to
grace
,
and
honour
our
profession
;
truly
to
enoble
,
and
winne
a
great
deale
of
glory
,
and
reputation
to
the
state
of
Christianity
:
when
the
ambitious
Rufflers
,
and
boisterous
Nimrods
of
the
world
shall
see
and
observe
,
that
there
is
a
gratious
invisible
vigour
,
and
strength
of
Heaven
,
which
mightily
supports
the
heart
of
the
true
Christian
in
those
times
of
confusion
&
●eare
,
when
theirs
shall
be
like
the
heart
of
a
woman
in
her
pangs
,
&
fall
asunder
in
their
breasts
,
even
like
drops
of
water
.
That
He
is
as
bold
as
a
Lyon
,
and
unmooveable
like
Mount
Zion
in
the
Day
of
distresse
,
and
visitations
of
God
;
when
they
shall
tremble
at
the
shaking
of
a
leafe
,
&
call
upon
the
Mountaines
to
cover
them
.
That
He
shall
be
able
then
to
say
with
David
,
Psal.
46.1.2
.
The
Lord
is
my
refuge
,
and
my
strength
,
&c.
Therefore
will
I
not
feare
,
th●
the
earth
be
remooved
,
and
tho
the
mountaines
be
carried
into
the
middest
of
the
Sea
:
But
they
shall
cry
,
out
of
the
bitternes
of
their
spirits
,
with
the
hypocrites
,
Isai.
33.14
.
Who
among
us
shall
dwell
with
the
devouring
fire
!
Who
amongst
us
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
God
is
much
honoured
,
and
His
truth
glorified
,
when
it
appeares
in
the
face
of
men
,
that
a
poore
neglected
Christian
,
or
in
the
worlds
language
,
a
precise
foole
,
is
able
by
the
power
of
grace
,
and
influence
of
his
favour
,
to
affront
and
out-face
all
the
frownings
,
and
malignant
aspects
of
the
proud
Giants
of
the
world
.
And
he
is
the
Lords
noblest
Champion
,
and
a
Professour
of
the
truest
,
and
heavenliest
dye
,
that
holds
out
in
the
wetting
,
and
shrinkes
not
in
the
Day
of
adversitie
.
Chrysostome
speakes
to
the
people
of
Antioch
like
himselfe
,
a
Man
of
an
invincible
spirit
,
against
the
tyrannies
of
his
times
:
Ad
pop.
Antioch
.
hom.
2.
In
this
,
saith
He
,
should
a
gracious
differ
from
a
gracelesse
man
,
that
hee
should
beare
his
crosses
couragiously
;
and
as
it
were
,
with
the
wings
of
Faith
,
outsoare
the
height
of
all
humane
miseries
.
He
should
be
like
a
Rocke
,
being
incorporated
into
Iesus
Christ
,
inexpugnable
,
and
unshaken
with
the
most
furious
incursions
of
the
waves
and
stormes
of
worldly
troubles
,
pressures
and
persecutions
.
And
blessed
bee
God
,
that
even
here
upon
earth
,
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
there
is
such
a
visible
and
vast
difference
,
betwixt
a
wicked
and
godly
man
.
The
one
is
like
the
raging
Sea
that
cannot
rest
:
the
other
stands
fast
like
a
Rocke
,
which
shall
never
bee
remooved
.
An
unregenerate
heart
is
ever
restlesse
,
commonly
in
these
three
regards
at
the
least
:
First
,
by
reason
of
an
endlesse
,
and
unsatisfiable
appetite
after
pleasures
,
riches
,
honours
,
revenge
,
or
what
other
Darling
delight
it
hath
singled
out
,
and
made
speciall
choice
of
to
follow
,
and
feede
upon
with
greatest
contentment
,
and
sensuall
sweetnesse
,
God
hath
iustly
put
that
property
,
or
rather
poison
into
all
earthly
things
doted
upon
,
and
desired
immoderately
,
that
they
shall
plague
the
heart
,
which
so
pursues
them
;
by
filling
it
still
with
a
furious
and
fresh
supply
of
more
greedinesse
,
iealousies
,
and
many
miserable
discontentments
:
so
that
they
become
unto
it
,
as
drinke
unto
a
man
in
a
Dropsie
,
or
burning
Fever
,
serve
onely
to
inflame
it
with
new
heate
,
and
fiery
additions
of
insatiable
thirst
,
and
i●ordinate
longings
.
Secondly
,
because
of
the
many
secret
grumblings
,
and
stinging
reclamations
of
a
gauled
conscience
against
its
present
guilty
courses
,
and
forbidden
pleasures
.
Thirdly
,
in
respect
of
a
continuall
ebullition
,
as
it
were
,
of
confused
and
contrary
lusts
,
out
of
the
empoysoned
Fountaine
of
originall
corruption
,
which
fill
it
with
many
damnable
distractions
,
and
tumultuations
of
Hell
.
But
now
if
besides
this
inward
boyling
,
it
bee
also
tossed
with
outward
troubles
,
what
a
miserable
Creature
is
a
carnall
Man
?
Euen
as
the
Sea
,
if
besides
its
internall
agitations
;
by
the
restlesse
motions
of
estuation
,
descention
,
revolution
,
and
reflection
;
it
be
also
outwardly
turmoyl'd
with
stormes
,
and
tempestuous
winds
,
How
ragefull
&
roaing
wil
it
be
?
But
the
other
is
like
a
strong
unmoveable
mountaine
,
that
stands
impregnable
against
the
rage
of
winde
and
weather
.
And
all
the
cruell
incursions
,
and
ungodly
oppositions
made
against
it
,
either
by
men
,
or
Divels
,
are
but
like
so
many
proud
,
and
swelling
waves
,
which
dash
themselves
against
a
mighty
Rocke
.
The
more
boysterously
they
beate
against
it
,
the
more
are
they
broken
,
and
turned
into
a
vaine
foame
and
froath
.
Come
,
what
come
will
,
His
heart
is
still
in
His
breast
,
and
His
resolution
as
high
as
Heaven
.
Pestilent
then
is
that
Principle
of
Machiavel
,
Comm.
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
a
Fellow
not
to
bee
named
,
but
by
way
of
detestation
,
and
savours
rankely
of
cursed
Atheisme
.
Whereby
He
teaches
in
sense
and
summe
;
That
Heathenish
Religion
did
inspire
Her
Worthies
of
Old
,
with
invincible
,
&
victorious
spirits
:
But
Christian
Religion
begets
effeminat●nesse
,
deiections
and
seare
.
He
speakes
to
this
purpose
,
which
to
me
seemes
strange
:
That
such
a
profound
Professour
of
the
depths
,
or
rather
diuelishnesse
of
policy
should
dote
so
sottishly
.
And
yet
it
is
no
such
strange
thing
:
for
many
times
we
may
observe
;
that
deepest
Policy
,
by
the
curse
of
God
upon
it
,
for
opposition
to
goodnesse
,
turnes
into
extremest
folly
.
And
all
counsels
,
and
politicke
constitutions
against
Christ
,
are
but
the
brainelesse
infatuations
of
Ahitophel
.
For
that
which
this
fellow
holds
there
,
holds
strong
contradiction
,
both
to
common
sense
,
and
a
thousand
experiences
to
the
contrary
.
For
the
first
,
and
in
a
word
,
Let
the
great
Master
of
mischiefe
,
and
of
most
abhorred
atheisticall
[
*
](A16330-e6280-b)
*
Such
as
that
hee
●aught
unto
Caesar
Borgia
:
To
imploy
men
in
mischeivous
actions
,
and
afterwards
to
destroy
them
,
when
they
have
performed
the
mischiefe
.
To
depresse
those
whom
thou
hast
grieved
;
and
to
destroy
those
whom
thou
hast
deprest
,
&c.
Principles
of
State
,
tell
me
;
whether
a
reall
assurance
of
a
Crowne
of
life
,
and
endlesse
ioyes
in
another
world
,
be
not
more
powerfull
to
raise
a
Mans
spirit
,
to
the
highest
pitch
of
undaunted
noblenesse
of
spirit
,
and
unconquerable
resolution
,
then
a
vaine
breath
of
immortall
fame
amongst
miserable
men
after
this
life
?
And
in
this
lies
the
sinew
of
His
proofe
.
For
the
second
;
Let
the
Acts
of
the
ancient
Iews
be
indifferently
wayed
,
from
whose
magnanimity
,
in
causes
of
most
extreme
hazard
,
those
strange
and
unwonted
resolutions
have
growne
,
which
for
all
circumstances
,
saith
a
great
Divine
,
no
people
under
the
roofe
of
heaven
did
ever
hitherto
match
.
And
that
which
did
alwaies
animate
them
,
was
their
meere
Religion
.
And
let
the
Chronicles
also
,
say
I
,
of
later
times
be
searched
,
and
wee
shall
find
from
time
to
time
,
many
renowned
Worthies
to
have
for
ever
ennobled
the
matchlesse
and
incomparable
courage
of
Christianity
with
in
imitable
impressions
of
valour
,
and
visible
transcendency
above
all
humane
boldnesse
,
and
affected
audacities
of
the
most
valiant
Pagans
.
To
begin
with
great
Constantine
,
the
first
mighty
Commander
of
a
Christian
Army
:
with
what
victorious
glory
did
He
confound
,
&
cut
off
many
potent
[
a
](A16330-e6360-b)
a
Extinctis
quinque
Tyrannis
Dioclesiano
,
Maximiano
,
Maxentio
,
Maximino
,
et
Licinio
tenet
monarch●m
solus
Constantinus
.
Chron.
Carion
.
lib.
3.
Heads
of
Paganisme
?
Thrice
was
the
whole
world
most
famously
fought
for
:
betweene
Alexander
and
Zerxes
,
Caesar
and
Pompey
,
Constantine
&
Licinius
.
This
last
was
most
[
b
](A16330-e6450-b)
b
Dimicârunt
enim
in
utram
partem
fieret
in●linatio
;
an
deinceps
toius
orbis
pareret
Christianis
principibus
,
de●●t●ris
E●hnicas
religiones
:
un
verò
pareret
Eth●icis
deleturis
Christianos
.
—
Fuit
igitur
causa
longè
major
,
qu●m
ulli
in
imperus
unquam
fuit
.
Ibid.
illustrious
,
wherein
Constantine
the
Great
did
mightily
conquer
,
and
triumphantly
carry
all
before
him
;
the
heroicall
and
royall
spirit
of
Christianity
,
trampling
victoriously
upon
the
desperate
rage
of
the
most
furious
,
foole-hardy
Pagan
Tyrants
.
I
might
here
passe
on
to
Theodosius
,
and
his
miraculous
conquests
,
and
so
along
,
but
the
disgression
would
bee
too
unseasonable
.
Therefore
I
leave
you
for
the
prosecution
of
this
point
,
to
Anti-Machiavel
.
Even
in
later
times
,
wofully
plagued
under
the
reigne
of
Antichrist
,
with
a
vast
degeneration
from
primitive
purity
and
power
,
Christian
Religion
,
tho
empoysoned
with
Popish
superstition
,
yet
did
so
farre
inspire
it
's
Warlike
Professors
with
extraordinary
spirits
,
[
*
](A16330-e6560-b)
*
That
Expedition
,
I
confesse
was
a
devise
and
invention
of
the
Pope
,
whereby
He
might
come
to
be
in
feoffed
in
the
King
domes
of
Christian
Princes
.
So
that
on
His
part
the
project
was
pestilent
.
As
King
Iames
hath
excellently
observed
,
in
his
Re●●onstrance
against
Perron
.
pag.
166.
For
neere
the
space
of
two
hundred
yeeres
,
shee
,
meaning
Rome
,
made
the
force
and
flowre
of
the
world
to
fall
by
millions
,
in
the
foolish
conqvest
of
Ierusalem
.
Forbes
upon
the
Revelat.
Chap.
18.
The
zeale
of
the
Holy
Land
,
was
the
Popos
ordinary
colour
to
con●ure
the
stormes
raysed
by
the
Emperours
,
and
in
sending
them
farre
off
,
to
have
better
meanes
to
compasse
their
designes
at
home
,
without
controule
.
Iohn
de
Serres
in
the
life
of
Lewis
the
ninth
.
Godfrey
of
Bulloigne
,
that
famous
Warriour
,
with
his
followers
,
conquered
in
lesse
then
foure
yeeres
,
all
the
goodliest
Provinces
of
Asia
,
and
drave
out
the
Turkes
.
In
that
dreadfull
and
cruell
conflict
in
Solomons
Temple
,
as
himselfe
reports
in
a
letter
to
Boh●mund
,
King
of
Antioch
,
their
men
,
by
the
great
[
b
](A16330-e6680-b)
b
The
Historie
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
24.
Tantum
ibi
bumanisanguinis
fusum
,
ut
caesorum
corp●ra
und●
sanguiau
impellente
,
●atârint
,
ac
stuitârint
.
Chron.
Bucole
.
pag.
680.
slaughter
of
the
enemy
stood
in
blood
above
the
ancles
.
At
that
terrible
,
and
bloody
battell
at
Ascalon
,
as
most
report
,
they
slew
an
hundred
thousand
Infidels
,
&c.
The
valour
and
victories
of
Hunniades
,
whose
mighty
spirit
,
and
incredible
courage
,
for
any
thing
I
know
,
have
no
parallell
in
any
precedent
Story
,
were
so
great
,
and
did
like
a
violent
tempest
,
and
impetuous
torrent
so
batter
and
beate
downe
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
that
Hee
was
rightly
reputed
the
[
c
](A16330-e6760-b)
c
Appellatus
est
ful●●neus
terror
Turcorum
.
Fuit
enim
non
modò
,
ut
de
dehille
Homerus
inquit
,
Achivorum
,
sed
tollus
reliquae
Europae
murus
,
●u●us
unius
virtus
&
felicitas
tyrannorum
impetus
repressit
,
velut
objecta
moles
exundans
flumen
.
Car.
Lib.
5.
Bulwarke
of
Europe
▪
and
thundring
terrour
of
the
Turkes
;
amongst
whom
His
name
became
so
dreadfull
,
that
as
the
story
[
d
](A16330-e6810-b)
d
Hist.
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
266.
reports
,
they
used
the
same
to
feare
their
crying
children
withall
.
Hee
fought
[
e
](A16330-e6830-b)
e
Vno
die
quinquies
cum
Turcis
aperto
Marte
congressus
,
quinque
victorys
partis
,
&c.
Car.
lib.
5.
five
times
with
the
Turkes
upon
one
day
,
and
five
times
foyled
and
put
them
to
flight
:
[
f
](A16330-e6860-b)
f
Tur
carii
viginti
millia
caesa
,
ex
Vngaris
tria
circiter
millia
desiderata
sunt
.
Bonfin
.
Leoncla●
.
with
the
losse
of
three
thousand
,
He
killed
that
valiant
Vice●oy
of
Asia
,
Mesites
Bassa
,
with
His
sonne
,
and
twenty
thousand
Turkes
moe
:
[
g
](A16330-e6890-b)
g
Hist.
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
270.
Etseq
.
at
that
famous
battell
of
Vascape
,
wherein
he
got
the
greatest
victory
that
ever
any
Christian
Prince
before
that
time
obtained
against
the
Turkish
Kings
,
with
fifteene
thousand
souldiers
,
He
overthrew
Abedin
Bassa
,
sent
against
Him
most
ragingly
,
by
reason
of
a
late
shamefull
losse
,
according
to
Amuraths
instructions
,
by
the
slaughter
of
the
Hungarians
,
to
sacrifice
unto
the
Ghosts
of
their
dead
friends
and
companions
,
with
an
Army
of
fourescore
thousand
fighting
men
.
Scanderbeg
also
,
was
such
a
Mirrour
of
Manhood
,
&
so
terrible
to
the
Turkes
,
that
nine
yeares
after
His
death
,
passing
thorow
Lyssa
where
His
Body
lay
buried
,
they
digged
up
His
bones
with
great
devotion
;
reckoning
it
in
some
part
of
their
happines
,
if
they
might
but
see
or
touch
the
same
:
and
such
as
could
get
any
part
thereof
,
were
it
never
so
little
,
caused
the
same
to
be
set
,
some
in
silver
,
some
in
gold
,
to
hang
about
their
necks
,
or
weare
upon
their
bodies
,
thinking
the
very
dead
bones
of
that
late
invincible
Champion
would
animate
their
spirits
with
strange
,
and
extraordinary
elevation
,
and
vigour
:
[
h
](A16330-e6980-b)
h
Tam
clari
Herois
venerati
,
nobile
bustum
,
Ossaque
,
mar●●●
áque
in●clum
conden●ia
corpus
Abs●derant
,
sibi
quisque
in
partes
secta
minutas
.
Tanquam
●●
bellica
vis
&
Martius
ardo●
in●sset
.
P●u
.
lovins
Ill●st
.
virolm
Eglog
.
lib.
3.
pag
381.
Besides
an
admirable
variety
of
other
rare
exploits
,
at
one
time
,
with
the
losse
of
sixty
Christians
,
[
i
](A16330-e7000-b)
i
History
of
the
Turkes
,
He
slew
Amesa
with
thirty
as
some
say
,
but
at
least
twenty
thousand
Turks
:
[
c
](A16330-e7020-b)
c
Na●●ant
〈…〉
.
He
kild
with
His
owne
hand
above
two
thousand
enimies
:
When
He
entered
into
sight
▪
the
Spirit
of
valour
did
so
work
within
Him
,
and
the
fiercenes
of
His
courage
so
boyled
in
His
brest
,
that
it
was
woont
to
make
bloud
burst
out
at
[
d
](A16330-e7040-b)
d
〈…〉
tantus
fuit
〈…〉
.
Bucole
.
Chron.
pag
702.
His
lips
▪
and
did
so
steele
His
Arme
,
that
He
cut
off
many
overthwart
by
the
middle
.
But
take
notice
by
the
way
,
a●
profession
of
Christian
religion
inspired
these
renowned
Worthies
,
with
a
marchles
height
of
courage
,
and
might
of
spirit
:
so
the
[
e
](A16330-e7070-b)
e
Quò
〈…〉
&
〈…〉
●aim
primùm
deleri
oportet
,
una
seges
&
materia
corium
barbarae
tyrannidi●
〈…〉
ner
〈◊〉
,
orsus
,
&
praecidentur
,
post
.
quam
a
Romae
nefarijs
sceleribus
supremâ
interne
〈◊〉
eyis
〈…〉
expratus
fuerit
,
ut
Apocalypsis
planu
facit
.
Brightm
.
Epist
Dedie
.
mixture
with
Popish
Idolatry
did
then
,
and
doth
to
this
day
unhappily
hinder
all
thorow
successe
,
and
constant
prevailing
against
that
most
mighty
,
bloud-thirsty
Turkish
Tyrant
,
the
terrour
of
Christendome
,
who
drunke
with
the
wine
of
perpetuall
felicity
holds
all
the
rest
of
the
world
in
scorne
,
and
is
the
greatest
,
and
cruellest
scourge
of
it
,
that
ever
the
Earth
bore
.
And
besides
,
that
the
[
f
](A16330-e7090-b)
f
Ex
quibus
lu●e
clar●us
●onstet
,
quinam
ex
Occidentalibus
in
causà
sum
miserrimae
〈…〉
ex
Turcis
Vbi
eni●
r●periemus
hanc
Idololatriam
?
Equidem
Protestantes
,
ut
〈◊〉
,
&
reformatae
Ecclesiae
cultum
omnem
,
venerationem
,
&
sacrum
honorem
Imaginum
ad
inferos
relegârunt
,
unde
primum
venit
.
Ergo
illa
,
quae
se
iactat
Catholicam
Ecclesiam
,
〈…〉
est
Romanus
Pontifex
,
cujus
Templa
fulgent
aureis
,
argenteis
,
&
aeneis
〈…〉
nec
lapidearum
,
&
lig●earum
venerationem
respuit
:
illa
,
inquam
,
〈…〉
scripturis
,
corruptis
Patrum
testimonijs
,
entitis
miraculis
,
&
〈…〉
,
fallacijs
,
I●ololatricam
imaginum
venerationem
ad
hunc
〈…〉
flagello
non
vult
experg●s●eri
.
Brightman
cap.
9.
Apoc.
v●rs
20.
〈…〉
Christianos
Principes
ad
arma
,
〈◊〉
Turcam
hortari
,
quem
〈…〉
verò
〈…〉
omnes
●op●ae
illi
praedae
sint
?
〈◊〉
ex
ammo
Praedonem
hunc
〈…〉
Deos
,
ex●●
sacrilegum
tuam
primat●m
,
〈…〉
quidem
omnibus
s●cleribus
,
〈…〉
momentum
quid●m
〈…〉
peccatis
〈◊〉
Sed
〈…〉
Idem
.
Ibid.
Ex
quibus
jam
〈…〉
donec
Rom●
diruta
sit
.
〈…〉
hoc
●move●●●ur
〈…〉
quam
thronus
〈…〉
plusigne
fuerit
,
&
〈…〉
.
Ide●
in
cap.
16.
vers.
19.
Idolatry
of
the
Romish
Church
most
principally
and
with
speciall
curse
,
blasts
,
and
brings
to
naught
all
undertakings
of
the
Christian
world
against
that
wicked
Empire
;
the
practise
also
of
some
pestilent
Principles
proper
to
that
Man
of
sin
hath
plagued
the
most
hopefull
enterprises
in
this
kinde
.
For
instance
:
The
king
of
Hungary
,
by
the
helpe
of
Hunmades
,
was
in
a
faire
course
,
and
forwardnes
,
to
have
tamed
,
and
taken
downe
,
nay
to
have
for
ever
crusht
,
and
confounded
the
insolency
and
usurpations
of
that
raging
Nimrod
;
but
then
comes
in
the
Pope
with
a
beastly
tricke
and
utterly
dashes
and
undoes
all
.
For
He
,
out
of
His
Luciferian
pride
,
by
the
power
or
rather
poison
of
that
Antichristian
cut-throate
Position
;
Of
keeping
no
oath
,
nor
faith
,
with
Infidells
,
and
Hereticks
,
unhappily
undertooke
to
[
b
](A16330-e7320-b)
b
In
conclusion
,
having
much
spoken
,
(
meaning
Iulian
the
Cardinall
)
of
the
authoritie
and
power
of
the
great
Bishop
,
He
in
his
name
dis-anulled
the
League
whatsoever
,
by
the
King
made
with
the
Turke
,
and
absolved
Him
,
with
the
rest
whom
it
might
concerne
,
from
the
oath
they
had
given
and
the
promises
they
had
made
.
Historie
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
292.
absolve
Vladis●aus
the
King
,
&
the
rest
whom
it
did
concerne
▪
from
that
solemne
oath
for
confirmation
of
a
concluded
peace
,
taken
of
Him
,
upon
the
Holy
[
c
](A16330-e7360-b)
c
Praestitum
est
ab
utraque
parte
juramentum
;
Christianis
quidem
libro
Evangeliorum
,
Turcis
verò
codici
Alcorani
,
digitos
inter
jurandum
imponentibus
.
Chron
Bucolc
.
pag
702.
Evangelists
;
and
of
Amurath
,
by
His
Ambassadors
,
upon
their
Turkish
Alcaron
.
Whereupon
,
they
resolutely
breake
the
league
;
raise
a
great
Army
presently
,
and
against
their
oath
,
and
promise
set
upon
the
Turke
with
periury
,
and
perfidiousnes
accompanied
with
Gods
curse
,
exposed
the
Christian
party
to
a
most
horrible
overthrow
in
that
[
d
](A16330-e7390-b)
d
Certutum
est
totos
dies
,
noctésque
tres
,
diu
fortunâ
ancipiti
,
sed
tanto
animorum
ardore
utrinque
,
tant
òque
impetu
,
ut
casorum
sangvine
campi
stagn●rint
.
Car.
Lib
5.
bloudy
battaile
of
Varna
,
and
cast
upon
the
Profession
of
Christ
,
such
an
aspersion
,
and
shame
,
that
not
all
the
bloud
of
that
rope
of
Popes
,
which
constitute
Antichrist
,
could
ever
be
able
to
expiate
.
Looke
upon
the
story
,
and
consider
what
a
reproch
and
inexpiable
staine
doth
rest
upon
the
face
of
Christian
religion
,
by
this
wicked
Stratagemme
of
Popish
treachery
,
and
that
even
upon
record
to
all
posterity
:
For
Amurath
the
Turkish
Emperour
in
the
heate
of
the
sight
,
pluckt
the
writing
out
of
His
bosome
,
wherein
the
late
league
was
compris'de
,
and
holding
it
up
in
his
hand
,
with
his
eyes
cast
up
to
Heaven
,
said
thus
:
[
a
](A16330-e7440-b)
a
Hist.
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
297.
Behold
thou
crucified
Christ
this
is
the
league
thy
Christians
in
thy
Name
made
with
Me
:
which
they
have
without
cause
violated
.
Now
if
Thou
be
a
God
,
as
they
say
Thou
art
,
and
as
wee
dreame
reuenge
the
wrong
now
done
unto
Thy
Name
and
Mee
,
and
shew
thy
power
upon
Thy
periurious
people
,
who
in
their
deeds
deny
Thee
their
God
.
2.
Secondly
.
Sith
a
stocke
of
grace
,
and
the
comforts
of
a
sound
conscience
,
be
onely
able
to
crush
all
crosses
,
out-face
all
aduersaries
,
take
the
sting
out
of
all
sorrowes
and
sufferings
;
and
serve
in
the
evill
Day
as
a
soveraigne
Antidote
to
save
the
Soule
from
sinking
into
the
mouth
of
despaire
,
and
extremest
horrour
;
then
three
sorts
of
people
here
offer
themselves
to
be
censured
,
and
are
to
bee
frighted
,
and
fir'd
out
of
their
damned
security
,
and
cruell
case
.
1.
Those
fooles
,
Sonnes
and
daughters
of
confusion
and
sloth
,
who
having
a
price
in
their
hands
to
get
wisedome
,
yet
want
hearts
to
lay
it
out
for
spirituall
provision
before
hand
.
They
enioy
by
Gods
rare
,
and
extraordinary
indulgence
,
and
favour
,
life
,
strength
,
wit
,
health
,
and
many
other
outward
happinesses
;
nay
the
most
glorious
Day
of
a
gracious
visitation
,
that
did
ever
shine
upon
Earth
;
many
golden
and
goodly
oportunities
,
many
blessed
seasons
and
sermons
to
enrich
their
foules
abundantly
with
all
heavenly
treasures
:
and
yet
they
are
so
farre
from
spending
their
abilities
,
entertaining
those
mercifull
Offers
,
and
apprehending
such
happy
aduantages
for
their
true
and
eternall
good
,
that
they
most
unworthily
,
and
unthankfully
,
abuse
,
mispend
,
and
dis-imploy
all
their
meanes
,
time
and
manifold
mercies
,
to
serve
their
own
turnes
,
attaine
their
sensuall
ends
,
and
possesse
the
Present
,
with
all
the
carnall
contentment
they
can
possibly
devise
.
These
vassals
of
selfe-love
,
and
slaves
of
lust
,
are
so
lull'd
upon
the
lap
of
pleasure
by
the
Syren
songs
of
Satans
solicitors
;
and
so
drunke
with
worldly
prosperity
,
by
swimming
down
the
current
of
these
corruptest
times
with
full
saile
of
sensuality
and
ease
,
that
they
fall
asleepe
,
for
all
the
while
of
the
happy
Harvest
in
this
life
for
Inning
grace
into
the
Soule
under
the
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
;
wasting
their
pretious
time
of
gathering
spiritual
Manna
,
in
grasping
gold
,
clasping
about
the
Arme
of
flesh
,
s●ruing
themselves
by
all
wajes
and
meanes
into
high
roomes
,
crowning
themselves
with
Rose-buds
,
&
tumbling
voluptuously
in
the
pleasures
and
glory
of
this
false
and
flattering
world
.
But
alas
poore
soules
,
what
will
they
doe
in
the
evill
Day
!
When
after
the
hot
gleame
of
earthly
glory
,
and
a
short
calme
&
cut
ouer
the
Sea
of
this
world
,
they
are
come
into
the
Port
of
death
,
to
which
all
windes
drive
them
,
and
having
there
let
fall
that
last
Anchor
,
which
can
never
be
weighed
againe
,
shall
be
set
in
the
land
of
darkenes
;
the
dust
whereof
is
brimstone
,
and
the
riuers
burning
pitch
;
where
they
shall
meete
with
whole
Armies
of
tempestuous
and
fiery
plagues
,
and
the
envenomed
Arrowes
of
Gods
unquenchable
anger
,
shall
sticke
fast
for
ever
in
their
Soule
&
flesh
;
where
they
shall
never
more
see
the
Light
,
nor
the
Land
of
the
living
,
but
be
drowned
in
everlasting
perdition
,
in
the
Lake
,
even
a
boyling
Sea
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
where
they
can
see
no
banke
,
nor
feele
no
bottome
.
What
will
these
sleepers
in
Harvest
say
,
when
they
shall
be
awaked
at
that
dreadfull
Houre
out
of
their
golden
dreames
,
and
in
their
hands
shall
finde
nothing
;
but
the
iudgement
of
God
growing
upon
their
thoughts
as
an
impetuous
storme
,
death
standing
before
them
unresistable
,
like
an
armed
Man
;
sin
lying
at
the
doore
like
a
bloud-hound
,
and
a
guilty
conscience
knawing
at
the
heart
like
a
Vulture
?
When
they
shall
lie
upon
their
last
Beds
,
like
wild
Bulls
in
a
net
,
as
the
Prophet
speakes
,
full
of
the
wrath
of
God
;
saying
,
in
the
morning
,
would
God
it
were
Even
:
and
at
Even
,
would
God
it
were
morning
,
for
the
feare
of
their
heart
,
wherewith
they
shal
feare
,
and
for
the
sight
of
their
eyes
,
which
they
shall
see
.
I
say
in
what
case
will
they
be
then
?
Then
,
But
my
words
doe
faile
mee
here
,
and
so
doth
my
conceit
.
For
as
none
knowes
the
sweetnesse
of
the
Spouses
kisse
,
but
the
Soule
that
receives
it
;
so
neither
can
any
one
conceive
this
damned
horrour
,
but
He
that
suffers
it
.
The
Lord
of
Heaven
in
mercy
awake
them
in
the
meane
time
,
with
the
peircing
thunder
of
His
sacred
and
saving
Word
,
To
rouse
them
out
of
this
cruell
carnall
security
,
let
them
entertaine
into
their
most
serious
thoughts
such
considerations
as
these
:
Consider
,
1.
Why
thou
camest
into
this
world
.
There
is
not
so
much
as
one
Age
past
,
since
Thou
layest
hid
in
the
loathed
state
of
being
nothing
.
Above
fiue
thousand
yeeres
were
gone
,
after
the
Creation
,
before
there
was
any
newes
of
Thee
at
all
.
And
thou
mightst
never
have
bin
;
God
had
no
neede
of
Thee
:
He
gave
Thee
a
Beeing
onely
out
of
His
owne
meere
bounty
.
[
u
](A16330-e7640-b)
u
Potest
Deus
facere
multa
,
qua
non
facit
:
immò
in
infinitum
ultra
omnia
,
quae
unquam
facta
sint
,
alia
&
alia
:
Idq●e
non
modò
secundum
individuas
rerum
rationes
,
sed
etiam
secundum
specificas
,
&
generi●as
,
atque
adeò
simpliciter
;
ut
docet
Thomas
hic
Art
.
5.
Probatur
quia
ultra
quaecunque
facta
,
sunt
ali●
possibilia
sine
ull●
fine
,
&c.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Tom.
1.
Disp.
7.
q.
25.
punct
.
3.
Potentia
Dei
est
infinita
tribus
modis
.
1.
Natur●
suâ
,
&
per
se
;
quia
est
ipsam
et
essentia
divina
.
2.
Respectu●ctionis
,
〈…〉
au●
agere
potest
.
Haec
enim
actio
nunquam
est
ita
valida
,
&
int●nsa
,
quin
possit
fieri
validior
&
intensior
.
Nam
Deus
extrase
,
nunquam
tam
potenter
agit
,
quin
si
velit
potentius
opera●●
possit
.
3.
Respectu
Objectorum
,
in
quae
extenditur
,
〈◊〉
ager●
potest
qu●
infinita
sunt
:
seu
quod
idem
est
,
respectu
effectuum
,
quos
potes●
producere
.
N●●
Deus
extra
se
nunquam
tam
multa
agit
,
&
operatur
,
quin
possit
pl●ra
operari
,
sivelit
.
〈◊〉
Lib.
1.
Theol.
Nat.
Cap.
13.
Infinite
millions
shall
never
bee
,
which
might
have
bin
,
as
well
as
Thou●
Gods
omnipotency
is
equally
able
and
active
to
have
prod●ced
them
as
Thee
:
And
no
parts
of
that
vast
Abysse
of
Nothing
,
can
possibly
make
any
resistance
to
Almightinesse
.
And
besides
being
so
,
that
Thou
must
needs
have
a
being
,
there
is
not
any
Creature
,
that
ever
issued
out
of
the
hands
of
God
,
but
thou
mightest
haue
bin
that
,
either
for
the
kinde
,
or
for
the
particular
.
All
is
One
to
Him
,
to
make
an
Angell
,
or
an
Ant:
To
create
the
brightest
Cherub
,
or
the
most
contemptible
Flie
:
For
in
every
creation
,
no
lesse
then
Omnipotency
must
needes
bee
the
Efficient
,
and
no
more
then
Nothing
is
ever
the
Obiect
.
Now
what
a
miraculous
mercy
was
this
,
that
passing
by
such
an
[
a
](A16330-e7770-b)
a
Miser
ego
in
quantum
deberem
diligere
Deum
meum
,
qui
me
fecit
,
cum
non
eram
?
—
Non
enim
eram
,
&
de
nihilo
fecit
me
:
non
arborem
,
non
avem
,
nec
aliquod
de
animalibu●
brutis
,
sed
hominem
me
voluti
esse
:
dedit
mihi
vivere
,
sentire
,
&
discernere
August
.
lib.
De
Contritione
cordis
.
un-numbred
variety
of
incomparably
inferiour
creatures
,
He
should
make
Thee
an
everlasting
Soule
like
an
Angell
of
God
,
capable
of
grace
,
and
immortality
;
of
incorporation
into
Christ
,
and
fruition
of
Iehova
Himselfe
blessed
for
ever
?
Nay
and
yet
further
,
tho
thou
wast
to
haue
the
Being
of
a
reasonable
creature
;
yet
there
was
not
an
houre
from
the
first
moment
of
time
unto
the
worlds
end
,
but
God
might
have
allotted
that
to
Thee
for
thy
comming
into
this
world
.
And
therefore
Thy
time
might
have
bin
,
within
the
compasse
of
all
those
foure
thousand
yeares
,
or
there
abouts
,
from
the
Creation
untill
the
Comming
of
Christ
in
the
flesh
;
when
as
all
without
the
Pale
,
and
Partition-wall
,
were
without
the
Oracles
and
Ordinances
of
God
,
and
all
ordinary
meanes
of
salvation
:
Or
since
the
Gospell
revealed
,
under
the
raigne
of
Anti-Christ
;
And
then
a
thousand
to
One
,
thou
hadst
beene
choakt
,
and
for
ever
perisht
in
the
damned
mists
of
his
Devillish
Doctrines
.
What
an
high
honour
was
this
,
to
have
thy
birth
and
abode
here
upon
earth
appointed
from
all
eternity
in
the
very
best
and
blesseddest
time
;
upon
the
fairest
Day
of
peace
,
and
which
is
infinitely
more
,
in
the
most
glorious
Light
of
Grace
,
that
ever
shone
from
Heaven
upon
the
Children
of
men
?
And
so
of
the
place
;
Bee
it
so
,
that
Thou
must
needes
bee
in
this
golden
Age
of
the
Gospell
,
and
gracious
Day
;
yet
thy
lot
of
living
in
the
world
at
this
time
might
have
lited
(
for
any
part
of
the
earth
,
might
have
received
Thee
,
where
Thou
couldest
have
set
but
thy
two
feete
)
amongst
Turkes
,
Pagans
,
Infidels
,
a
whole
world
to
[
b
](A16330-e7820-b)
b
Quid
quòd
nostris
temporibus
,
vix
sexta
pars
orbis
habitabilis
Christo
nomen
dederit
?
Suffra
colleg
.
pag.
23.
Divide
the
world
into
sixe
parts
,
and
five
are
not
so
much
as
Christian
.
Burton
of
Me●●●●h●ly
pag
717.
Christendome
:
Or
if
thine
appearing
upon
Earth
,
must
necessarily
bee
within
the
confines
of
Christendome
;
yet
Thou
mightest
have
sprung
up
in
the
Popish
parts
of
it
;
or
in
the
scismaticall
,
or
persecuted
Places
of
the
true
Church
in
it
.
It
was
a
very
singular
favour
;
That
thou
shouldest
be
borne
,
and
bred
,
and
brought
up
in
this
little
neglected
Nooke
of
the
world
,
yet
very
illustrious
by
the
presence
of
Christ
in
a
mighty
Ministry
;
where
Thou
hast
,
or
mightest
have
enioyed
in
many
Parts
thereof
the
glorious
Gospell
of
our
blessed
God
,
and
all
saving
Truth
with
much
purity
and
power
.
Now
put
all
these
together
;
and
tell
me
in
cold
bloud
,
and
after
a
sensible
and
serious
ponderation
thereupon
▪
Doest
thou
thinke
,
that
all
this
adoe
was
about
Thee
,
all
this
honour
done
unto
Thee
,
and
when
all
is
done
,
Thou
art
to
doe
nothing
,
but
seeke
Thy selfe
,
serve
Thine
owne
turne
,
and
live
sensually
?
Camest
Thou
out
of
Nothing
into
this
world
to
doe
iust
nothing
,
but
[
c
](A16330-e7880-b)
c
Neque
propt●r●à
creati
〈◊〉
,
ut
ederemus
,
atque
biberemus
,
●●stque●●●eremur
,
sed
ut
pla●●
remus
Deo
,
&
bonis
potiremur
●uturis
.
Chrysost.
in
cap.
6.
M●●
.
Hom.
23.
eate
and
drinke
and
sleepe
▪
to
game
;
goe
in
the
fashion
;
and
play
the
good
fellow
▪
to
laugh
and
be
merry
,
to
grow
rich
and
leave
tokens
of
thy
pleasure
in
every
place
?
&c.
If
any
after
so
much
illightning
,
bee
so
prodigiously
mad
,
as
to
continue
in
such
a
conceite
,
I
have
nothing
to
say
to
Him
,
but
leave
Him
as
an
everlasting
Bedlam
,
abandon'd
to
that
folly
,
which
wants
a
name
to
expresse
it
.
Turne
then
thy
course
for
shame
,
nay
,
as
Thou
hast
any
care
to
be
saved
,
and
to
see
the
glory
of
the
new
Ierusalem
;
as
Thou
desirest
to
looke
the
Lord
Iesus
in
the
face
with
comfort
at
that
great
Day
;
as
Thou
fearest
to
receive
thy
portion
in
Hell-fire
with
the
Devill
,
and
His
Angells
,
even
most
intolerable
and
bitter
torments
for
ever
and
ever
;
at
least
in
this
thy
day
,
in
this
heate
and
height
of
Thy
spirituall
Harvest
,
awake
out
of
thy
sensuall
sleepe
,
come
to
thy selfe
with
the
Prodigall
;
strik●
upon
thy
thigh
;
and
for
the
poore
remainder
of
a
few
,
and
evill
dayes
,
addresse
thy selfe
with
resolution
,
and
constancy
to
pursue
the
One
necessary
Thing
,
and
to
treasure
up
much
heavenly
strength
and
store
against
thine
ending
houre
.
Get
thee
under
conscionable
Meanes
,
and
quickning
Ministery
,
and
there
gather
grace
as
greedily
as
the
most
gryping
Vsurer
graspeth
gould
;
contend
with
an
holy
ambition
,
as
earnestly
for
the
keeping
of
Gods
favour
,
and
an
humble
familiarity
with
His
heavenly
Highnesse
by
keeping
faith
and
a
good
conscience
,
as
the
proudest
Haman
for
an
high
Place
,
and
pleased
face
of
an
earthly
Prince
.
And
why
not
infinitely
more
?
This
was
the
end
,
for
which
thou
wast
sent
into
this
World
;
This
onely
is
the
way
to
endlesse
blisse
,
And
this
alone
will
helpe
us
and
hold
out
in
the
Euill
day
.
2.
That
,
1.
If
we
could
afford
our selues
but
so
much
leasure
as
to
consider
,
That
he
which
hath
most
in
the
world
,
hath
,
in
respect
of
the
world
,
nothing
in
it
:
and
that
he
which
hath
the
longest
time
lent
him
to
live
in
it
,
hath
yet
no
proportion
at
all
therein
,
setting
it
either
by
that
which
is
past
,
when
we
were
not
;
or
by
that
time
in
which
we
shall
abide
for
ever
:
I
say
,
if
both
,
to
wit
,
our
proportion
in
the
world
,
and
our
time
in
the
world
differ
not
much
from
that
which
is
nothing
;
it
is
not
out
of
any
excellency
of
understanding
,
saith
Hee
,
but
out
of
depth
of
folly
,
say
I
,
that
we
so
much
prize
the
one
,
which
hath
(
in
effect
)
no
being
:
and
so
much
neglect
the
other
,
which
hath
no
ending
:
coveting
the
mortall
things
of
the
world
,
as
if
our
Soules
were
therein
immortall
,
and
neglecting
those
things
which
are
immortall
,
as
if
our selues
after
the
world
were
but
mortall
.
That
tho
the
ayre
which
compasseth
adversity
,
he
very
a
●●●ure
:
yet
therein
wee
better
discerne
God
,
then
in
that
shining
light
,
which
environeth
worldly
glory
;
through
which
,
for
the
clea●en●sse
therof
,
there
is
no
vanity
,
which
escapeth
our
sight
.
2.
Let
adversity
seeme
what
it
will
;
to
happy
men
,
ridiculous
,
who
make
themselves
merry
with
other
mens
miseries
;
and
to
those
under
the
crosse
,
grievous
;
yet
this
is
true
,
That
for
all
that
is
past
,
to
the
very
instant
.
the
portions
remaining
are
equall
to
either
.
For
be
it
,
that
we
have
lived
many
yeeres
and
(
according
to
Salomon
)
in
them
all
,
we
have
reioyced
;
or
be
it
,
that
we
have
measured
the
same
length
of
time
,
and
therein
have
ever-more
sorrowed
:
yet
looking
backe
from
our
present
being
,
we
finde
both
the
one
and
the
other
,
to
wit
,
the
joy
and
the
woe
sayled
out
of
sight
;
and
death
,
which
doth
pursue
us
,
and
hold
us
in
chace
,
from
our
infancy
▪
hath
gathered
it
.
[
*
](A16330-e8120-b)
*
Quicquid
at
at
is
retrò
est
,
mors
tenet
.
Whatsoever
of
our
age
is
past
,
death
holds
it
.
So
as
whosoever
he
be
,
to
whom
Prosperitie
hath
bin
a
servant
and
the
Time
a
friend
:
let
him
but
take
the
accompt
of
his
memory
▪
(
for
we
haue
no
other
keeper
of
our
pleasures
past
,
)
and
truely
examine
,
what
it
hath
reserved
,
either
of
beauty
and
youth
,
or
fore-gone
delights
;
what
it
hath
saved
,
that
it
might
last
,
of
his
dearest
affections
,
or
of
whatever
else
▪
the
joviall
Spring-time
gave
his
thoughts
contentment
,
then
unvaluable
;
and
he
shall
finde
,
that
all
the
art
,
which
his
elder
yeeres
have
,
can
draw
no
other
vapour
out
of
these
dissolutions
,
then
heavy
,
secret
,
and
sad
sighs
.
He
shall
finde
nothing
remaining
,
but
those
sorrowes
,
which
grow
up
after
our
fast-springing
youth
;
●vertake
it
,
when
it
is
at
a
stand
;
and
overtop
it
utterly
,
when
it
begins
to
wither
:
in
so
much
as
looking
backe
from
the
very
instant
time
,
and
from
our
now
being
;
the
poore
,
diseased
,
and
captive
creature
,
hath
as
little
sense
of
all
his
former
miseries
,
and
paines
;
as
he
,
that
is
most
blest
in
common
opinion
,
hath
of
his
forepassed
pleasures
,
and
delights
.
For
whatsoever
is
cast
behind
us
,
is
just
[
*
](A16330-e8150-b)
*
Quis
illius
voluptatis
fructus
est
,
quistatim
ut
cessaverit
,
ut
debitur
tibi
non
fuisse
?
Age
iam
,
transactum
vitae
tuae
tempus
animo
revolve
.
Nonne
videbitur
tibi
umbra
quaedam
fuisse
,
quod
transijs
,
&
instar
so
●nij
tenuis
incertum
esse
omne
quod
vid●●ur
?
Hoc
idem
&
decrepitus
senex
sentire
▪
Cui
convenit
dicere
cum
Prophet●
,
Dies
mei
sicut
umbrae
declinaverunt
,
&
ego
sicut
faenum
ar●●●
.
Quòd
si
haec
etiam
hîc
possumus
dicere
,
uli
quamvis
brevis
,
tamen
quia
praesens
est
,
vita
ista
magni
penditur
,
quid
in
futuro
dicturi
sumus
,
ubi
majori
aetatis
scientiá
transactum
omne
pro
nihilo
est
?
Aug.
Ep.
142.
nothing
.
To
ponder
also
profitably
upon
eternity
,
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisedome
,
and
so
improove
this
short
moment
upon
earth
,
that
it
may
goe
well
with
us
for
ever
;
let
us
take
notice
of
,
and
sensibly
to
heart
,
this
one
quickning
passage
,
confidently
averred
by
a
great
Writer
.
[
a
](A16330-e8200-b)
a
Si
Deus
diceret
damnatis
,
Impleatur
terra
arenâ
minutissimâ
,
ita
ut
totus
orbis
hisce
arenae
granulis
repleatur
,
à
terrâ
usque
ad
Coelum
Empyreum
;
&
millesimo
quoquo
anno
Angelus
veniat
,
demátque
ex
hoc
arenae
cumulo
unum
granulum
,
cúmque
post
tot
millenarios
annorum
,
quot
sunt
granula
,
ea
exhauserit
,
liberabo
vos
à
gehennâ
:
O
quàm
exultarent
damnati
,
damnatus
se
non
aestimarent
:
nunc
autem
,
post
omnes
hos
millenarios
restant
alij
,
&
alij
millenary
in
infinitum
,
in
aeternum
&
ultrá
.
Hoc
est
pondus
grave
aeternitatis
,
quod
opprimit
damnalos
.
Cogita
,
O
peccator
,
hoc
pondus
tibi
imminere
,
nisi
resipiscas
.
—
Qui
fit
,
quòd
tam
rarò
,
tam
modicè
,
tam
obiter
,
de
eâ
cogitemus
?
If
God
,
saith
He
,
should
speake
thus
to
a
damned
Soule
:
Let
the
whole
world
be
filled
with
sand
from
the
earth
to
the
Empyrean
heauen
,
and
then
let
an
Angell
come
euery
thousandth
yeere
,
and
fetch
only
one
graine
from
that
mighty
sandy
mountaine
;
when
that
immeasurable
Heape
is
so
spent
,
and
so
many
thousand
yeeres
expired
,
I
will
deliver
Thee
out
of
Hell
,
and
those
extreamest
horrours
;
that
most
miserable
forlorne
wretch
,
notwithstanding
,
that
he
were
to
lie
thorow
that
unconceiveable
length
of
time
in
those
intollerable
Hellish
torments
,
yet
upon
such
a
promise
would
infinitely
rejoyce
,
and
deeme
himselfe
not
to
be
damned
.
But
alas
!
when
all
those
yeeres
are
gone
,
there
are
thousands
upon
thousands
moe
to
be
endured
,
euen
thorow
all
eternitie
and
beyond
.
How
heavy
and
horrible
is
the
waight
of
everlastingnesse
in
that
burning
Lake
,
and
those
tormenting
flames
,
when
a
damned
man
would
thinke
himselfe
in
Heaven
in
the
meane
time
,
if
he
might
have
but
hope
of
comming
out
of
them
,
after
so
many
infinite
millions
of
yeeres
in
them
?
3.
That
it
would
not
profit
a
man
,
tho
he
should
gaine
the
whole
world
,
if
he
lose
his
owne
Soule
,
and
that
a
man
can
give
nothing
in
exchange
for
his
Soule
:
Christ
himselfe
said
so
.
Suppose
thy selfe
crowned
with
the
confluence
of
all
worldly
felicities
,
to
have
purchased
a
Monopoly
of
all
pleasures
,
honours
and
riches
upon
the
whole
earth
,
to
be
attended
with
all
the
pompe
and
state
,
thy
heart
could
desire
.
Yet
what
were
this
momentany
golden
dreame
to
a
reall
glorious
eternitie
?
How
stinging
would
the
most
exquisite
delight
be
,
curiously
extracted
out
of
them
all
,
accompanied
with
this
one
conceite
;
the
Soule
is
lost
everlastingly
.
All
these
painted
vanities
,
might
seeme
perhaps
a
gaudy
Paradise
to
a
spirituall
Foole
,
who
hath
his
portion
in
this
life
;
But
what
true
pleasure
can
a
Man
,
in
his
right
wits
,
but
morally
and
illightned
no
further
then
with
Philosophy
,
take
in
them
;
sith
,
setting
other
respects
aside
,
they
are
so
fading
,
and
He
so
fraile
.
For
the
first
:
God
hath
purposely
put
a
transitory
and
mortall
nature
into
all
things
here
below
.
They
spring
,
and
flourish
,
and
die
.
Even
the
greatest
kingdomes
,
and
strongest
Monarchies
,
that
ever
were
,
haue
had
,
as
it
were
,
their
infancy
,
youthfull
strength
,
Mans
state
,
old
age
,
and
at
last
their
grave
.
See
the
end
of
the
mightiest
states
that
ever
the
Sun
saw
,
shadowed
by
Nebuchadn●zzars
great
Image
.
Dan.
2.
35.
There
was
never
Empire
upon
earth
,
were
it
never
so
flourishing
or
great
,
was
ever
yet
so
assured
,
but
that
in
revolution
of
time
,
after
the
manner
of
other
worldly
things
,
it
hath
,
as
a
sicke
body
,
bin
subject
to
many
innovations
and
changes
,
and
at
length
come
to
nothing
.
Much
more
then
,
the
pride
and
pompe
of
all
other
inferiour
earthly
glory
hath
fallen
at
last
into
the
dust
,
and
lies
now
buried
in
the
grave
of
endlesse
forgetfulnesse
.
For
the
second
;
Imagine
,
there
were
constancy
and
eternity
in
the
forenamed
earthly
bables
,
yet
what
Man
of
braine
,
would
prize
them
worth
a
button
,
sith
His
life
is
but
a
bubble
;
and
the
very
next
houre
or
day
to
come
,
He
may
utterly
be
cut
off
from
them
all
,
for
ever
.
To
day
hee
is
set
up
,
and
to
morrow
he
shall
not
be
found
:
for
he
is
turned
into
dust
,
and
his
purpose
perisheth
.
Take
them
both
together
thus
:
Set
upon
the
head
of
the
Worthiest
Man
,
that
the
earth
beares
,
yet
wanting
grace
in
His
Soule
,
all
the
most
orient
imperiall
Crownes
,
that
ever
highest
ambition
aimed
at
,
or
attain'd
unto
;
put
upon
Him
the
royallest
roabes
,
that
ever
enclosed
the
body
of
the
proudest
Lucifer
;
fill
Him
with
all
the
wisedome
,
and
largest
comprehensions
,
which
fall
within
the
wide
compasse
,
and
capacitie
of
any
depths
of
policy
,
or
mysteries
of
state
;
furnish
Him
to
the
full
with
the
exactnesse
,
and
excellency
of
all
naturall
,
morall
and
metaphysicall
learning
;
put
Him
into
the
sole
possession
and
command
of
this
and
the
other
golden
world
:
In
a
word
crowne
Him
with
the
concurrence
of
all
created
earthly
excellencies
,
to
the
utmost
and
highest
straine
:
And
lay
this
Man
thus
qualifyed
and
endowed
upon
the
one
scale
of
the
ballance
,
and
vanity
upon
the
other
,
and
vanity
will
overweigh
Him
quite
.
Men
of
high
degree
are
a
lye
:
to
be
laid
in
the
ballance
,
they
are
altogether
lighter
then
vanitie
,
Psal.
62.9
.
The
rich
Foole
in
the
Gospell
teacheth
us
,
that
there
is
no
man
so
assured
of
his
honour
,
of
his
riches
,
health
or
life
;
but
that
he
may
be
deprived
of
either
or
all
the
very
next
night
.
Besides
,
by
a
thousand
other
causes
,
meanes
,
and
wayes
,
He
may
also
be
suddainely
snatched
away
from
the
face
of
the
earth
in
anger
,
for
setting
his
heart
and
rest
,
upon
such
rotten
staves
of
reede
,
transitory
shadowes
,
and
indeed
that
which
is
nothing
.
Wilt
thou
cast
thine
eyes
upon
it
which
is
nothing
?
for
riches
,
(
conceive
the
same
of
all
other
worldly
comforts
)
taketh
her
to
her
wings
as
an
Eagle
,
and
flieth
into
the
heaven
,
Prov.
23.5
.
How
truely
then
is
that
mad
and
miserable
Man
a
Sonne
of
confusion
,
who
spends
the
short
Span
of
his
mortall
life
in
wooing
the
world
,
who
was
never
true
to
those
that
trusted
in
her
,
ever
false-hearted
to
all
Her
Favorites
,
and
at
length
most
certainely
undoes
spiritually
and
everlastingly
every
Wretch
that
is
wedded
unto
Her
;
who
passeth
thorow
a
few
and
evill
daies
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
in
following
feathers
,
pursuing
shadowes
,
raising
bubbles
and
balls
,
like
those
which
Boies
out
of
spittle
and
sope
in
their
pastimes
,
blowing
up
with
their
quills
,
ere
they
be
tossed
three
times
,
burst
of
themselues
,
I
meane
worldly
vanities
,
but
in
the
meane
time
suffers
His
immortall
Soule
,
more
worth
then
many
mate●●all
worlds
,
and
for
which
,
He
can
give
nothing
in
exchange
,
to
abide
all
naked
,
destitute
and
empty
,
utterly
unfurnished
of
that
comfortable
provision
,
and
gracious
strength
,
which
should
support
it
in
the
day
of
sorrow
;
and
leaves
it
at
last
to
the
tempestuous
winter-night
of
death
,
and
all
those
desperate
terrours
that
attend
it
,
like
a
scorched
heath-ground
without
so
much
as
any
drop
of
comfort
,
either
from
Heaven
or
earth
.
2.
A
second
sort
,
worse
then
the
former
,
are
such
,
as
are
so
farre
,
from
treasuring
up
in
this
time
of
light
,
and
mercifull
visitation
,
soundnesse
of
knowledge
,
strength
of
saith
,
purity
of
heart
,
clearnesse
of
conscience
,
holinesse
of
life
,
assurance
of
Gods
favour
,
contempt
of
the
world
;
many
sanctified
Sabbaths
,
fervent
prayers
,
holy
conferences
,
heavenly
meditations
,
dayes
of
humiliation
,
righteous
dealings
with
their
Brethren
,
compassionate
contributions
to
the
necessities
of
the
Saints
,
workes
of
iustice
,
mercy
and
truth
,
a
sincere
respect
to
all
Gods
Commandements
,
a
carefull
performance
of
all
spirituall
Duties
,
a
conscionable
partaking
of
all
Gods
Ordinances
,
a
seasonable
exercise
of
every
grace
,
hatred
of
all
false
wayes
,
an
hearty
and
invincible
loue
unto
God
and
all
things
that
He
loues
,
or
any
wayes
belong
unto
Him
,
His
Word
,
Sacraments
,
Sabbaths
,
Ministers
,
Services
,
Children
,
Presence
,
Corrections
,
Comming
,
&c.
which
are
the
ordinary
provision
of
Gods
people
against
the
evill
Day
,
I
say
,
they
are
so
farre
from
prizing
,
and
preparing
such
spirituall
store
,
that
they
hoard
up
stings
,
scourges
,
and
scorpions
for
their
naked
soules
,
and
guilty
consciences
,
against
the
Day
of
the
Lords
visitation
;
I
meane
lies
,
oathes
,
blasphemies
;
Adulteries
,
whoredomes
,
selfe-pollutions
;
variety
of
strange
fashions
,
gamings
,
revellings
;
drunken
matches
,
good-fellow
meetings
,
wanton
dancings
;
usuries
,
falshoods
,
hypocrisies
;
plurality
of
ill
gotten
goods
,
Benefices
,
Offices
,
honours
;
filthy
iests
,
much
idle
talke
,
flanderous
●●les
;
scoffs
,
raylings
,
oppositions
to
the
Holy
way
&c.
And
that
with
a
cursed
greedinesse
and
delight
.
For
they
cry
One
unto
another
out
of
a
boysterous
combination
of
good
fellowship
,
with
much
eagernesse
and
roaring
:
Come
on
therefore
—
Let
us
fill
our selves
with
costly
wine
,
and
ointments
,
and
let
no
flower
of
the
Spring
passe
by
us
.
Let
us
crowne
our selves
with
Rose
buds
,
before
they
be
withered
:
Let
none
of
us
goe
without
his
part
of
our
voluptuousnesse
:
Let
us
leave
tokens
of
our
pleasure
in
every
place
:
For
this
is
our
portion
,
and
our
lot
is
this
.
Let
us
lie
in
waite
for
the
righteous
:
because
hee
is
not
for
our
turne
,
and
be
is
cleane
contrary
to
our
[
*
](A16330-e8370-b)
*
Quin
potiùs
auferantur
,
quibus
coram
malè
vivere
pudet
,
qui
peccantium
frontem
〈◊〉
non
verb●
,
quia
〈…〉
tamen
ipso
vita
〈◊〉
dissimili
feriunt
〈◊〉
verberant
.
—
Ergo
tanquam
●●elerum
&
malitia
su●●tes●es
extirpare
funditùs
nituntur
&
tollere
,
grauesque
sibi
putant
,
tanquam
vita
eorum
coarguatur
.
Lactant.
Lib.
5.
cap
9.
doings
,
&c.
But
alas
!
what
will
bee
the
conclusion
of
all
this
,
or
rather
the
horrible
confusion
?
Even
all
their
ioviall
revellings
,
roaring
Outrages
,
and
sinfull
pleasures
,
which
are
so
sweete
in
their
mouthes
,
and
they
swallow
downe
so
insatiably
,
shall
turne
to
gravell
and
the
[
d
](A16330-e8440-b)
d
Iob
20.
gall
of
Aspes
in
their
bowels
,
and
to
fiery
enraged
scorpions
in
their
consciences
.
Where
lurking
in
the
meane
time
,
in
the
mudde
of
sensuality
,
and
lust
,
breede
such
a
never
dying
worme
,
which
if
God
thinke
fit
to
awake
upon
their
last
Bed
,
is
able
to
put
them
into
Hell
upon
earth
,
to
damne
them
above
ground
,
to
knaw
upon
their
Soule
and
flesh
,
with
that
unheard-of
horrour
,
which
seizde
upon
Spir'as
woefull
heart
.
[
a
](A16330-e8470-b)
a
Caeterum
vultu
&
facie
satis
valens
,
mente
&
intellectu
constantissimus
,
memorià
potentissimus
:
nunquam
eadem
verba
bis
repetit
:
venientes
omnes
ad
se
recipit
:
sermones
&
doctos
&
graves
ac
maturos
profert
,
se
iusto
Dei
judicio
damna●●●
,
se
jam
in
inferno
esse
&
inde
inenter
cruciari
Optare
se
in
loco
Iudae
&
Caini
esse
.
Gribaldi
.
epist.
de
tremendo
divini
judicij
exemplo
,
&c.
pag.
38.
Immisit
Deus
ex
illà
horâ
in
cor
ejus
vermem
corrodentem
,
ign●m
inextinguibilem
,
ut
horrore
,
Confusione
,
desperatione
,
subitò
repleretur
.
Qui
vermis
&
ignis
nunquam
exinde
illum
dereliquerunt
;
ut
se
longè
deteri●ri
in
statu
testetur
,
quàm
si
separatâ
à
corpore
animà
cum
iuda
Cain
,
&
caeteris
damnatis
esset
:
desiderans
se
loco
cujusvis
mortui
&
damnati
esse
pottus
,
quàm
si
in
corpore
vivere
.
Ibid
pag.
43.
Who
protested
being
fully
in
his
right
minde
,
that
Hee
would
rather
be
in
Cain's
or
Iudas
his
place
in
Hell
,
then
endure
the
present
unspeakeable
torment
of
His
afflicted
spirit
.
To
beate
them
from
this
bedlam
desperate
course
of
greedy
hoarding
up
such
horrible
things
unto
themselves
,
against
their
ending
houre
;
Let
them
consider
;
1.
Besides
the
eternity
of
ioyes
for
the
one
,
and
of
torments
to
the
other
hereafter
,
the
vast
and
unvaluable
difference
in
the
meane
time
,
in
respect
of
true
sweetenesse
and
sound
contentment
,
betweene
the
life
of
a
Saint
and
a
Sensualist
;
a
Puritan
,
as
the
World
calls
Him
,
and
a
goodfellow
,
as
hee
termes
Himselfe
.
Let
us
for
the
purpose
peruse
the
different
passages
of
one
day
;
as
[
b
](A16330-e8580-b)
b
Tom.
5.
Serm.
contra
Gulam
&
caeteras
corporis
volupt
Producamu●
homines
duos
in
medium
,
quorum
alier
lasciviae
sit
&
voluptatibus
deditus
,
alter
verò
prorsus
sit
his
rebus
demortuus
,
&c.
Adeamus
istorum
domos
.
—
Inveniemus
certe
alterum
,
libris
incumbentem
,
vacantem
rei
divinae
,
abstinentiae
,
vel
rebus
necessarus
incumbentem
,
habentemque
cum
Deoser
●onem●
de
reb●s
coelestibus
diss●rentem
,
&
Angelum
potiùs
agentem
,
quàm
hominem
.
Alterum
ver●
madentem
mero-dantem
operam
lasciviae-debacchantem
—
delicijs
incumbentem
,
non
solùm
vivendo
〈◊〉
mortem
,
sed
esse
mortuis
longè
inferiorem
,
perniciosioremque
Daemone
agitato
,
&
furijs
.
Vbi
verò
dies
illuxit
,
am●ttit
omnem
,
quam
ex
lasciviâ
ceperat
,
voluptatem
▪
si
●●dem
Familiam
ob
mu●murantem
&
insectantem
se
●urgio
conjugem
,
objurgantes
amicos
▪
●●●micos
ludibrio
se
habentes
recognoscit
.
Chrysostome
excellently
delineats
them
,
and
represents
to
the
life
.
Let
us
produce
two
men
,
saith
He
;
the
one
drown'd
in
carnall
loosenesse
,
sensualities
,
and
riotous
excesse
;
the
other
crucified
and
starke
dead
to
such
sinfull
courses
and
worldly
delights
:
Let
us
goe
to
their
houses
and
behold
their
behaviour
.
We
shall
find
the
One
,
reading
Scriptures
,
and
other
good
Bookes
,
taking
times
for
holy
Duties
and
the
service
of
God
;
sober
,
temperate
,
abstemious
;
diligent
also
in
the
necessary
duties
of
His
Calling
,
having
holy
conference
with
God
,
discoursing
of
Heavenly
things
,
bearing
himselfe
liker
an
Angell
,
then
a
Man
:
The
other
,
joviall
,
a
vassall
of
luxury
and
ease
,
swaggering
up
and
downe
Ale-houses
,
Tavernes
,
or
other
such
conventicles
of
good
fellowship
,
hunting
after
all
the
wayes
,
meanes
and
men
to
passe
the
time
merrily
,
plying
his
pleasures
with
what
variety
,
hee
can
possibly
all
the
day
long
,
rayling
and
roaring
as
tho
He
were
enraged
with
a
Devill
,
tho
He
be
starke
dead
,
while
He
is
alive
.
&c.
Which
is
accompanied
,
with
murmuring
of
the
family
,
discontent
of
the
wife
,
chiding
of
friends
,
laughing
to
scorne
,
of
enemies
,
&c.
Whether
of
these
courses
now
doe
you
thinke
were
the
more
comfortable
?
I
know
full
well
the
former
would
bee
cried
downe
by
the
greatest
part
,
as
too
precise
:
and
the
latter
would
carry
it
,
by
a
world
of
men
:
but
heare
the
Puritane
Fathers
impartiall
holy
censure
,
quite
crosse
to
the
common
conceite
,
and
humour
of
flesh
and
blood
.
It
is
excellent
and
emphaticall
,
arguing
His
resolute
abomination
of
the
wayes
of
goodfellowship
;
and
infinite
love
and
admiration
of
the
holy
Path.
Having
given
to
the
Goodfellow
His
hearts
desire
all
the
day
long
in
all
kindes
of
voluptuousnesse
,
and
delight
:
yet
for
all
this
,
[
*
](A16330-e8650-b)
*
Quis
igitur
,
qui
mentis
sit
compos
,
non
potiùs
optet
mille
obire
mortes
,
quàm
diem
unum
hanc
vitam
degere
?
Who
is
he
saith
He
,
that
is
in
his
right
minde
,
and
hath
His
braines
in
His
head
,
that
would
not
chuse
rather
to
die
a
thousand
deaths
,
then
spend
but
one
day
so
?
This
peremptory
passage
would
bee
holden
a
strange
Paradoxe
from
the
mouth
of
any
moderne
Minister
,
and
so
appeares
to
the
carnall
apprehension
of
all
those
miserable
men
,
who
are
blindfolded
and
baffled
by
the
Devill
to
the
eternal
losse
of
their
Soules
.
But
besides
that
,
it
might
bee
made
good
many
other
wayes
,
it
is
more
then
manifest
by
comparing
that
threefold
sting
,
that
dogs
every
sinfull
delight
at
the
heeles
,
&c.
See
my
Booke
of
Walking
with
God
▪
pag.
17●
.
with
the
comfortable
contentment
,
and
secret
sweetenesse
,
which
might
and
should
attend
all
well-doing
,
and
every
holy
duty
done
with
uprightnesse
of
heart
.
The
very
Philosophers
doe
tell
us
of
a
congratulation
,
a
pleasing
contentednesse
and
satisfaction
in
doing
vertuously
according
to
their
morall
Rules
.
What
true
,
solid
,
and
singular
comfort
then
,
doe
you
thinke
may
bee
found
,
in
those
godly
actions
,
which
spring
from
faith
,
are
guided
by
Gods
Word
,
directed
to
his
glory
,
and
whose
bewailed
defects
and
failings
are
most
certainely
pardoned
by
the
bloud
of
his
Son
?
Now
what
an
extreme
madnesse
is
this
,
for
a
Man
to
sell
His
salvation
for
a
life
of
pleasures
;
abhorring
the
wayes
of
Gods
Childe
,
as
too
precise
,
and
painefull
;
whereas
besides
Hell
for
the
one
,
and
Heaven
for
the
other
hereafter
;
in
the
meane
time
every
day
spent
so
sensually
,
is
a
true
Purgatory
:
And
every
day
passed
in
the
contrary
Christian
course
,
is
an
earthly
Paradise
.
2.
Secondly
,
Let
them
marke
well
the
different
Ends
of
these
men
.
Tho
the
one
now
carries
away
the
credite
and
current
of
the
times
,
and
with
all
bravery
and
triumph
tumbles
Himselfe
in
the
pleasures
,
riches
,
and
glory
of
the
world
;
and
the
other
is
kept
,
as
they
say
,
under
batches
,
neglected
and
contemptible
to
carnall
eyes
,
trampled
upon
with
the
feete
of
pride
and
malice
by
the
prouder
Pharisees
,
and
hunted
with
much
cruelty
and
hate
by
Men
of
this
World
:
Yet
watch
but
a
while
;
and
you
shall
see
the
End
of
this
upright
man
▪
whatsoever
his
sorrowes
and
sufferings
,
troubles
and
temptations
have
beene
in
this
life
,
to
be
most
certainly
peace
at
the
last
.
Marke
the
perfect
man
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
for
the
end
of
that
man
is
peace
.
Psal.
37.37
.
He
either
passeth
fairely
,
and
calmely
thorow
the
Port
of
Death
,
to
the
Land
of
everlasting
rest
,
and
reioycing
;
or
else
,
if
a
tempest
of
extraordinary
temptation
seize
upon
Him
in
the
Haven
,
when
He
is
ready
,
to
set
foote
into
heaven
,
which
is
the
Lot
of
many
of
Gods
dearest
Ones
,
for
ends
seeming
best
to
the
ever-blessed
Majesty
;
as
,
perhaps
to
harden
those
aboue
Him
,
that
hate
to
be
reformed
,
&c.
Yet
all
the
hurt
he
hath
thereby
,
is
upon
the
matter
,
besides
serving
Gods
secret
holy
pleasure
,
an
addition
to
His
happinesse
;
for
an
immediate
translation
from
the
depth
of
temporary
horrour
,
as
in
Maister
Peacocke
,
and
Mistris
Bretlergh
,
to
the
height
of
endlesse
joy
,
makes
even
the
joyes
of
Heaven
something
more
joyfull
.
Hee
feeles
those
never-ending
pleasures
,
at
the
first
entrance
more
delicious
and
ravishing
,
by
reason
of
the
suddaine
change
,
from
that
bitternesse
of
spirit
in
the
last
combate
,
to
the
excellency
,
and
eternity
of
heavenly
blisse
.
His
Soule
in
this
case
after
a
short
eclipse
of
spirituall
darkenesse
upon
His
Bed
of
death
enters
more
lightsomly
into
the
full
Sunne
of
immortall
glory
.
But
what
doe
you
thinke
shall
bee
the
end
of
the
other
Man
?
He
is
in
the
meane
time
,
it
may
be
,
in
great
power
,
and
spreading
Himselfe
like
a
greene
Bay
tree
,
revelling
in
the
ruffe
and
top
of
all
worldly
jollity
and
wealth
,
wallowing
dissolutely
in
choisest
delights
and
vamest
pleasures
;
yet
waite
but
a
while
,
and
you
shall
see
him
quickely
cut
downe
like
grasse
,
and
wither
as
the
greene
herb●
.
For
God
shall
suddenly
shoote
at
Him
with
a
swift
arrow
.
It
is
already
in
the
bow
;
even
a
bow
of
steele
shall
send
forth
an
arrow
,
that
shall
strike
Him
thorow
,
and
shall
shine
on
his
gall
.
His
power
,
and
his
pride
shall
bee
overthrowne
in
the
turne
of
an
Hand
.
All
his
imperious
boisterousnes●e
shall
melt
away
as
a
vaine
foame
.
The
eye
which
saw
Him
,
shall
●●e
him
no
more
;
neither
shall
hi●
place
any
more
behold
him
.
He
must
downe
into
the
grave
naked
and
stript
of
all
power
and
pompe
;
all
beauty
and
strength
:
a
weaker
and
poorer
worme
,
then
when
he
f●●st
came
out
of
the
wombe
.
Here
further
for
this
purpose
and
fuller
expr●ssion
of
my
meaning
in
this
point
,
how
a
worthy
friend
of
mine
,
instancing
in
the
exemplary
and
dreadfull
downe-falls
of
Haman
,
Shebnah
and
others
,
labours
to
fright
gracelesse
great
Ones
,
out
of
their
luxury
and
pride
;
security
and
sinfull
pleasures
;
by
consideration
of
their
Ends.
Oh
then
saith
he
,
ye
rich
and
great
,
ye
proud
,
and
cruell
,
Ambitious
and
honourable
,
take
from
their
wofull
examples
,
the
true
estimate
of
your
riches
,
and
your
power
,
your
pleasure
and
your
honour
,
wherein
ye
trust
,
and
whereof
yee
boast
,
but
as
Israell
in
Aegypt
,
of
a
broken
reede
.
Consider
that
like
sinnes
,
will
have
like
ends
:
That
God
is
to
day
and
yesterday
,
and
the
same
for
ever
:
That
the
pride
and
cruelty
;
oppression
and
luxury
of
these
times
have
no
greater
priviledge
,
then
those
of
the
former
:
But
when
for
a
while
,
you
have
domineered
farre
and
neare
,
Had
what
you
would
,
and
done
what
you
li●t
,
dispeopled
Parishes
and
plaines
for
your
Orchards
and
walkes
;
pulld
downe
many
houses
,
to
set
one
up
;
from
betweene
whose
battlements
,
and
turrets
at
the
top
,
you
can
see
no
end
of
your
meadowes
,
your
fields
,
and
your
lands
;
the
measuring
whereof
as
the
Poet
speakes
,
would
weary
the
very
wings
of
the
kite
:
When
your
Clientary
traine
hath
bin
too
long
for
the
streete
;
and
your
bare
respect
hath
shooke
the
hat
from
the
head
,
and
bent
the
knee
afarre
off
:
when
you
have
clapt
whole
Manours
on
your
backs
;
or
turnd
them
downe
your
throates
:
when
you
have
scoured
the
plaine●
with
your
horses
,
the
fields
and
woods
with
your
bounds
and
the
heaven
with
your
hawkes
:
when
with
pheasant●
tongues
you
have
furnisht
whole
feasts
;
and
with
the
Queene
of
Aegypt
drunke
dissolved
pearle
,
even
fifty
thousand
pounds
at
a
draught
,
and
then
laide
your
head●
in
Dalila●s
lappe
:
When
,
if
it
were
possible
,
yo●
have
spent
your
whole
lives
,
in
all
that
royall
pompe
,
and
pleasure
,
which
that
most
magnificent
King
and
Quee●●
did
Hist.
1.
for
an
hundred
and
fourescore
dayes
:
〈◊〉
word
,
when
you
have
wallowed
in
all
delights
,
and
stood
in
pleasures
up
to
the
chin
:
Then
even
then
,
the
pit
is
digged
,
and
death
,
of
whom
you
dreame
not
,
stands
at
the
doore
.
Where
are
you
now
?
Or
what
is
to
bee
done
?
Come
downe
,
saith
Death
,
from
your
pleasant
Prospects
;
Alight
from
your
Iades
;
Hood
your
kites
;
Cupple
up
your
curres
;
bid
adew
to
pleasure
;
out
of
your
beds
of
lust
;
Come
naked
forth
,
and
downe
with
mee
to
the
chambers
of
death
:
Make
your
beds
in
the
dust
;
and
lay
downe
your
cold
carkasses
among
the
stones
of
the
pit
at
the
roots
of
the
Rockes
.
And
you
great
and
delicate
Dames
,
who
are
so
wearied
with
pleasure
,
that
you
cannot
rise
time
enough
to
dresse
your
heads
,
and
doe
all
your
trickes
against
dinner
:
To
wash
your
bodies
with
muske
,
and
dawbe
your
faces
with
vermilion
and
chalke
;
To
make
ready
your
pleasant
baites
,
to
poyson
mens
eyes
,
and
their
soules
.
You
whorish
lezabels
thinke
you
now
,
you
are
meate
for
men
?
Nay
come
head-long
downe
to
the
dogs
.
If
not
suddenly
so
,
yet
dispatch
and
put
off
your
caules
,
eare-rings
,
and
round
tyres
;
your
chaines
,
bracelets
and
mufflers
;
your
rings
,
wimples
and
crisping
pinns
;
your
▪
hoods
,
vailes
and
changeable
sutes
:
your
glasses
,
sine
linnen
,
with
all
your
Mundus
muliebris
.
Isa.
3.
And
put
on
stinke
,
in
stead
of
sweete
smell
;
baldnesse
in
stead
of
well-set
haire
;
burning
in
stead
of
beauty
:
Wormes
shall
make
their
nests
in
your
brests
;
and
shall
eate
out
those
wanton
windowes
,
and
messengers
of
lust
.
Yea
rottennesse
,
and
stinch
;
slime
and
filth
shall
ascend
,
and
sit
downe
in
the
very
Throne
of
beauty
;
and
shall
dwell
betweene
your
eie-browes
.
All
this
is
very
wofull
,
and
yet
there
is
a
thousand
times
worse
.
Besides
all
this
,
Thou
,
that
now
laies
about
the
for
thee
world
and
wealth
;
for
transitory
pelfe
and
rotten
pleasures
;
that
lies
soaking
in
luxury
and
pride
,
vanity
,
and
all
kinde
of
voluptuousnesse
;
shalt
most
certainely
,
very
shortly
,
lie
upon
thy
Bed
of
death
,
like
a
wilde
bull
in
a
net
full
of
the
fury
of
the
Lord
;
either
sealing
thee
up
finally
in
the
desperate
senselessenesse
of
thine
owne
dead
heart
,
with
the
spirit
of
slumber
,
for
everlasting
vengeance
,
even
at
the
doore
;
or
else
exemplarily
enraging
thy
guilty
conscience
upon
that
thy
last
bed
,
with
hellish
horrour
,
even
before
hand
.
For
[
*
](A16330-e8890-b)
*
I
say
[
Ordinarily
]
1.
First
,
because
,
Sometimes
〈◊〉
notorious
Ones
▪
and
yet
without
all
〈…〉
,
may
represent
,
to
the
eye
of
un-judicious
By-standers
,
whereby
they
are
〈…〉
fearefully
hardened
,
a
notable
shew
of
dying
well
.
In
my
time
,
saith
the
French
A●thor
of
Essaies
,
Three
of
the
●ost
exercr●ble
persons
that
ever
I
knew
in
all
〈…〉
,
and
the
most
infamous
,
have
been
seene
to
die
very
orderly
,
and
quietly
,
&c.
I
have
also
my selfe
o●served
some
of
higher
place
notorio●sly
wicked
,
who
by
their
cariage
in
their
last
sicknesse
,
have
suggested
conceits
,
especially
to
those
who
were
willing
to
be
hardned
by
their
deaths
,
that
they
made
a
good
end
,
as
they
say
,
whereas
they
had
no
true
touch
in
Conscience
at
all
,
or
feeling
remorse
for
their
former
extreamely
sinfull
life
.
Which
is
occasioned
sometimes
,
by
the
un-skilfulnesse
of
some
spirituall
Physitions
about
them
,
who
are
ready
to
dawbe
,
and
draw
a
skin
only
over
their
un-searched
sinfull
sores
,
now
at
their
death
,
as
they
were
to
play
the
Men-pleasers
,
and
Sow-pillowes
under
〈…〉
in
their
life
time
;
Fellowes
as
excellent
in
palliate
Cures
;
as
utterly
un-acq●ainted
with
the
mystery
of
comforting
afflicted
Consciences
aright
,
and
speaking
seasonably
to
such
as
lie
upon
their
last
Bed
.
Heare
Master
Marburies
censure
of
such
Mounteba●ks
This
intolerable
defect
,
saith
He
,
(
meaning
of
experimentall
knowledge
in
Ministers
〈…〉
it selfe
more
shamefully
,
or
with
greater
hurt
,
then
when
Men
have
〈…〉
death
,
or
in
time
of
great
affliction
:
for
at
such
times
〈…〉
want
shall
to
helpe
their
poore
sheepe
out
of
the
ditch
,
are
〈…〉
,
and
to
take
some
other
indirect
course
;
(
as
many
use
to
〈…〉
in
time
,
to
make
him
Mans
meate
,
lest
it
should
be
said
.
He
〈…〉
.
2.
Secondly
,
because
,
Some
One
of
them
perhaps
,
I
know
not
amongst
how
many
thousands
,
may
be
●●ke
the
Thiefe
upon
the
Crosse.
3.
Thirdly
,
because
,
Tho
meete
civil
〈◊〉
utterly
estranged
from
the
life
of
godlinesse
all
their
life
long
for
the
most
part
,
may
make
a
calme
quiet
and
peaceable
end
in
the
eye
and
estimate
of
the
world
,
which
was
never
able
to
distinguish
a
secure
blockishnesse
from
an
holy
security
;
Observation
whereof
hardeneth
a
world
of
people
in
their
unsaving
state
:
Heare
Green●ams
doome
of
such
a
death
:
They
dye
,
saith
He
,
like
blockes
:
And
yet
the
ignorant
〈…〉
such
fearefull
deaths
,
say●●●
,
he
departed
as
meekely
as
a
Lambe
,
he
went
〈…〉
shall
,
when
they
might
as
well
say
(
but
for
their
fether-bed
and
their
〈…〉
,
and
per●shed
like
an
Oxe
in
a
ditch
.
I
say
,
tho
this
sort
of
Men
,
for
the
most
part
die
so
;
yet
I
have
knowne
some
such
upon
the
very
first
thought
,
they
should
certainely
die
,
to
have
fallen
into
desperation
,
and
could
never
be
recovered
.
And
altho
many
f●rma●l
Professours
,
may
goe
to
Hell
with
many
g●od
speeches
,
and
Lord
▪
Lord
,
in
them
〈…〉
appeares
in
the
f●●l●sh
Virgins
,
and
those
in
the
seuenth
of
Mattheww
;
yet
I
●ave
●nowne
of
some
of
them
;
who
have
died
very
fearefully
indeede
,
and
full
of
cruely
desperate
horrour
.
ordinarily
,
the
more
notorious
servants
of
Satan
,
and
Slaves
of
lust
,
depart
this
life
,
either
like
Nabal
,
or
Iudas
:
Tho
more
by
many
thousands
die
like
hard-hearted
sots
in
security
,
then
in
despaire
of
conscience
.
If
it
bee
so
with
thee
then
,
that
thine
heart
,
when
thou
shalt
have
received
the
sentence
of
death
against
thy selfe
,
die
within
thee
as
Naballs
.
(
And
most
commonly
,
saith
a
worthy
Devine
,
Conscience
in
many
,
is
secure
at
the
time
of
death
:
God
in
his
iustice
so
plaguing
an
affected
security
in
life
,
with
an
inflicted
security
at
death
.
)
I
say
then
thou
wilt
become
,
as
a
stone
:
most
prodigiously
blockish
;
as
tho
there
were
no
immortalitie
of
the
Soule
,
no
losse
of
eternall
blisse
;
no
Tribunall
in
Heaven
,
no
account
to
bee
made
after
this
life
,
no
burning
in
Hell
for
ever
.
Which
will
make
the
never-dying
fire
more
scorching
,
and
the
ever-living
worme
more
stinging
;
by
how
much
thou
wast
more
senselesse
,
and
fearelesse
of
that
fiery
lake
into
which
thou
wast
ready
to
fall
.
Death
it selfe
,
saith
the
same
Man
,
cannot
awaken
some
consciences
,
but
no
sooner
come
they
into
hell
,
but
conscience
is
awakened
to
the
full
,
never
to
sleepe
more
,
and
then
she
teareth
with
implacable
fury
,
and
teacheth
forlorne
wretches
to
know
,
that
forbearance
was
no
payment
.
But
if
it
please
God
to
take
the
other
course
with
thee
,
and
to
let
loose
the
cord
of
thy
conscience
upon
thy
dying
Bed
;
thou
wilt
be
strangled
even
with
Hellish
horrour
upon
earth
and
damned
above
ground
.
That
Worme
of
Hell
,
which
is
a
continuall
remorse
,
and
furious
reflexion
of
the
Soule
upon
its
owne
willfull
folly
;
whereby
it
hath
lost
everlasting
ioyes
,
and
must
now
lie
in
endlesse
,
easelesse
and
remedilesse
torments
,
is
set
on
worke
,
whilest
thou
art
yet
alive
,
and
with
desperate
rage
,
and
unspeakeable
anguish
will
feede
upon
thy
Soule
and
flesh
.
The
least
twitch
whereof
,
not
all
the
pleasures
of
ten
thousand
Worlds
,
would
ever
bee
able
to
countervaile
:
For
as
the
peace
of
a
good
,
so
the
pangs
of
a
guilty
conscience
are
unspeakable
.
So
that
at
that
time
,
thou
maist
iustly
take
unto
thy selfe
Pashur's
terrible
name
;
Magor-Missabib
;
Feare
round
about
:
Thou
wilt
be
a
terrour
to
thy selfe
,
and
to
all
thy
friends
.
And
that
which
in
this
wofull
case
will
sting
extremely
;
No
friends
,
nor
Physicke
;
no
gould
,
nor
silver
;
no
height
of
place
,
nor
favour
of
Prince
;
not
the
glory
and
pleasures
of
the
whole
World
;
not
the
crownes
and
command
of
all
earthly
kingdomes
,
&c.
can
possibly
give
any
comfort
,
deliverance
or
ease
!
For
when
that
time
and
terrour
hath
overtaken
thee
,
which
is
threatned
Prou.
1.24
.
Et
seq.
Because
I
have
called
,
and
yee
refused
,
I
have
stretched
out
my
hand
,
and
no
man
regarded
:
But
yee
have
set
a●
naught
all
my
counsell
,
and
would
none
of
my
reproofe
:
I
also
will
laugh
at
your
calamity
,
and
will
mocke
when
your
feare
commeth
.
When
your
feare
commeth
as
desolation
,
and
your
destruction
commeth
as
a
Whirlewinde
;
when
distresse
,
and
anguish
commeth
upon
you
.
Then
shall
they
call
upon
Me
,
but
I
will
not
answere
;
they
shall
seeke
mee
earely
,
but
they
shall
not
finde
mee
:
for
that
they
hated
knowledge
,
and
did
not
chuse
the
feare
of
the
Lord
.
They
would
none
of
my
counsell
:
they
despised
all
my
reproofe
.
Therefore
shall
they
eate
the
fruit●
of
their
owne
way
,
and
be
filled
with
their
owne
devises
.
I
say
,
when
this
terrible
time
is
come
upon
thee
;
then
will
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
earth
come
against
thee
,
as
a
Beare
that
is
bereaved
of
her
whelpes
,
and
will
rent
the
caule
of
thy
heart
,
and
will
devoure
thee
like
a
Lion
:
He
will
come
with
fire
,
and
with
His
charets
like
a
Whirle-winde
,
to
render
His
anger
with
fury
,
and
His
rebuke
with
flames
of
fire
:
All
his
terrours
at
that
houre
will
fight
against
Thee
,
and
that
un●quenchable
anger
,
that
burnes
to
the
very
bottome
of
Hell
,
and
sets
on
fire
the
foundations
of
the
mountaines
:
The
empoysoned
arrowes
of
His
fiercest
indignation
shall
be
drunke
with
the
bloud
of
thy
Soule
,
and
sticke
fast
in
it
for
ever
.
In
a
word
,
the
fearefull
armies
of
all
the
plagues
and
curses
,
sorrowes
and
un-sufferable
paines
denounc'd
in
Gods
Booke
against
finall
Impenitents
,
shall
with
un-resistable
violence
take
hold
upon
thee
at
once
,
and
pursue
thee
with
that
fury
,
which
thou
shalt
never
bee
able
either
to
avoide
,
or
abide
.
And
who
is
able
to
stand
before
this
holy
Lord
God
?
who
can
abide
in
His
sight
when
He
is
angry
?
who
can
deliver
out
of
His
hand
?
what
man
or
Angell
;
what
arme
of
flesh
or
force
of
Armes
,
what
creature
,
or
created
power
;
what
Cherub
or
which
of
the
Seraphins
is
able
to
free
a
guilty
conscience
from
the
ever-knawing
Worme
,
and
an
impenitent
wretch
from
eternal
flames
?
Oh
,
Me
thinkes
a
sensible
fore-thought
of
these
horrible
things
even
at
hand
,
should
make
the
hardest
heart
of
the
most
abominable
Behall
to
tremble
at
the
roote
,
and
fall
asunder
in
His
brest
like
drops
of
water
!
To
haue
his
end
in
his
eye
;
and
seriously
to
remember
the
tribulation
,
and
anguish
that
shall
shortly
come
upon
His
Soule
,
the
affliction
,
the
Worme
wood
and
the
gall
,
should
fright
and
fire
Him
out
of
all
His
filthy
gracelesse
,
good-fellow
courses
!
3.
Thirdly
,
Let
them
consider
,
what
horrour
it
will
bee
in
evill
times
,
I
meane
,
not
onely
at
death
and
the
last
Day
,
which
are
the
most
terrible
of
all
;
but
also
,
In
times
of
disgrace
and
contempt
;
of
common
feare
,
and
confusions
of
the
state
;
of
sickenesse
,
crosses
,
restraint
,
banishment
,
temptations
,
or
any
other
dayes
of
sorrow
▪
I
say
at
such
times
,
to
finde
in
stead
of
peace
,
fiery
scorpions
in
their
consciences
,
innumerable
sins
graven
there
,
with
an
iron
pen
,
un-repented
of
!
Heare
how
excellently
[
*
](A16330-e9290-b)
*
Inter
omnes
tribulationes
humanae
animae
,
nulla
est
major
tribulatio
,
quàm
conscientia
delictorum
.
Namque
si
ibi
vulnus
non
sit
,
sanumq●e
sit
intus
hominis
,
quod
conscientia
vocatur
▪
ubicunque
al●bi
passus
fuerit
tribulationes
,
illuc
confugiet
,
&
ibi
inveniet
Deum
.
Si
autem
ibi
requies
non
est
,
propter
abundantiam
iniquitatum
,
quoniam
&
ibi
Deus
non
est
,
quid
facturus
est
homo
.
Quò
conf●giet
,
cum
caeperit
patitribulationes
?
Fugiet
●b●gro
ad
civitatem
,
à
publico
ad
domum
,
à
domo
ad
cubiculum
,
&
sequitur
tribulatio
.
A
cubiculo
jam
quò
fugiet
,
non
habet
nisi
interius
ad
cubile
suum
.
Porrò
si
ibi
tumultus
est
,
si
fumus
iniquitatis
,
si
s●a●nmasceleris
,
non
illuc
potest
confug●re
.
Pellitur
enim●n●e
,
&
cum
inde
pellitur
,
à
seipso
pellitur
.
Et
ecce
hostem
suum
inven●●
,
quò
confugerat
;
seipsum
,
quò
fugiturus
est
.
Quocunque
fugerit
se
,
talem
trohit
post
se
:
&
quocunque
talem
traxerit
se
,
cruciat
se.
In
Psalm
.
46.
p.
502.
Austin
foretels
&
forewarnes
them
,
into
what
a
forlorne
and
fearefull
state
,
they
shall
most
certainely
fall
,
when
after
a
short
gleame
of
worldly
glory
,
they
fall
into
tempestuous
,
and
troublesome
times
.
Of
all
afflictions
incident
to
the
Soule
of
man
,
there
is
none
more
grievous
,
and
transcendent
;
then
to
have
the
Conscience
enraged
with
the
guilt
of
sinne
.
If
there
bee
no
wound
there
,
if
all
bee
safe
and
sound
within
,
if
that
bird
of
the
bosome
sing
sweetely
in
a
M●●s
brest
;
it
is
no
matter
,
what
miseries
be
abroad
in
the
World
,
what
stormes
,
or
〈◊〉
be
raised
against
Him
What
arme
of
flesh
▪
or
rage
of
foes
beset
Him
rou●d
:
For
Hee
in
this
are
,
hath
presently
recourse
unto
His
conscience
▪
the
safest
Sanctuary
,
and
Paradise
of
sweetest
repose
,
and
finding
that
sprinkled
with
the
bloud
of
the
Lambe
,
filled
with
abundance
of
peace
,
and
God
Himselfe
there
,
reconcil'd
unto
Him
in
the
face
of
Christ
,
He
is
couragiously
fearelesse
of
all
,
both
mortall
and
immortall
,
adversaries
and
oppositions
:
Tho
the
earth
be
remooved
;
and
the
mountaines
carried
into
the
middest
of
the
Sea
,
tho
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
should
bee
turned
into
Beares
or
Devils
about
Him
,
yet
His
conscience
being
comfortable
,
hee
is
undaunted
and
confide●t
,
and
more
then
conquerour
over
the
whole
world
,
and
ten
thousand
Hells
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
if
by
reason
of
the
raigne
of
sinne
,
there
be
no
rest
there
;
if
God
be
not
there
because
of
the
abounding
of
iniquity
,
what
shall
a
man
doe
then
?
Whither
shall
hee
flye
,
when
the
hand
of
God
hath
found
Him
out
,
and
the
swift
Arrow
of
the
Almighty
stickes
fast
in
his
side
?
Hee
will
flie
,
saith
that
auncient
Father
,
out
of
the
Countrey
into
the
Citie
;
out
of
the
streets
into
his
House
;
out
of
his
House
into
His
chamber
;
horrour
still
dogging
Him
at
the
heeles
.
And
from
His
chamber
,
whither
will
hee
goe
,
but
into
the
inmost
Cabinet
in
his
bosome
,
where
his
Conscience
dwelleth
?
And
if
hee
finde
there
nothing
but
tumult
and
terrour
▪
but
guiltinesse
,
confusion
and
cries
of
despaire
;
which
way
will
hee
then
turne
himselfe
;
Or
whither
will
hee
fly
then
?
He
must
then
,
either
flie
from
Himselfe
,
which
is
utterly
impossible
;
or
else
abide
that
torment
,
which
is
beyond
all
compasse
of
conceite
or
expression
of
tongue
.
For
all
the
racks
,
saith
another
,
wheeles
,
wilde
horses
,
Poena
autem
vehemen●
&
multò
saevior
illis
.
Qua●
&
Coeaitius
gravis
invenit
,
&
Roadamanthus
;
Nocte
●i●que
suum
gestare
in
pecture
te●●em
.
hot
pincers
,
scalding
lead
poured
into
the
most
tender
,
and
sensible
parts
of
the
body
;
yea
,
all
the
mercilesse
,
barbarous
,
and
inhumane
cruelties
of
the
holy
house
,
are
but
flea-bitings
,
meere
toyes
,
and
May-games
,
compared
with
the
torment
,
that
an
evill
conscience
will
put
a
man
to
,
when
it
is
awakened
.
3.
A
third
sort
,
the
worst
of
all
and
most
pestilent
,
are
those
,
who
doe
not
onely
not
labour
in
the
time
of
harvest
to
treasure
up
comfortable
provision
against
dayes
of
dread
,
and
mispend
the
Day
of
their
visitation
wickedly
;
but
also
out
of
a
transcendent
straine
of
impiety
,
labour
might
and
maine
,
to
put
out
and
utterly
extinguish
the
heavenly
Sunne
,
that
creates
this
blessed
day
,
and
makes
the
season
of
our
spirituall
harvest
most
glorious
,
and
incomparable
:
I
meane
to
suppresse
and
quench
the
saving
light
of
a
powerfull
Ministry
,
wheresoever
planted
,
and
prevailing
;
under
the
sacred
influence
,
and
soveraigne
heate
whereof
,
all
Gods
hidden
Ones
are
woont
to
gather
that
heavenly
stocke
of
grace
,
Comforts
of
godlinesse
,
and
good
conscience
,
which
is
able
to
hold
up
their
heads
invincibly
in
heavy
times
.
These
are
the
vilest
of
men
,
and
of
the
most
[
*
](A16330-e9430-b)
*
Let
us
not
bee
Scotners
,
lesters
,
and
Deriders
;
for
that
is
the
uttermost
token
and
shew
of
a
Reprobate
,
of
a
plaine
enemy
to
God
in
his
wisedome
.
Hom.
Of
some
places
of
Scriptures
,
by
which
some
take
offence
,
P.
2.
forlorne
hope
:
for
they
are
unhappily
transported
with
extremest
malice
,
and
storme
against
the
very
meanes
,
which
should
sanctifie
them
,
and
Men
,
which
should
save
them
.
They
doe
not
onely
make
their
owne
soules
sure
for
damnation
:
but
also
hinder
the
power
of
the
Word
all
they
can
,
[
**
](A16330-e9460-b)
**
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
1
▪
Th●ssal
.
2.16
.
lest
others
should
bee
saved
.
Whatsoever
thou
doest
,
doe
not
become
one
of
this
damned
crue
:
who
heartily
desire
,
that
the
Sun
of
sincere
preaching
were
quencht
,
and
put
out
,
tho
it
were
with
the
bloud
of
God●
faithfullest
Messengers
;
as
did
the
M●n
of
Anathoth
in
Ieremies
time
.
Ier.
11.19
.
21.
[
a
](A16330-e9500-b)
a
Shee
prefer'd
Iohn
Bapt●st●
head
before
the
halfe
of
Herod's
kingdome
,
Mark
.
6
2.
Herodias
in
Iohn
Baptist
time
,
and
that
[
b
](A16330-e9550-b)
b
〈…〉
,
rurs●s
haec
in
se●psam
tr●nssert
,
&
●llius
verba
quasi
ad
ejus
ignomin●am
●l●ta
exissimans
,
aliud
conetlium
Episcoporum
contra
eum
cogendum
curat
.
Quâ
re
intellectâ
Ioannes
percelebrem
illam
concionem
in
Ecclesiâ
recitavit
,
cujus
exordiumest
:
Herodias
denuò
insanire
,
denuò
commoveri
,
denuò
saltare
pergi●
:
denuò
●●put
Ioinn●s
in
disco
acc●pere
quaerit
Socra
.
Hist.
Ecclesiast.
Lib.
6.
cap.
16.
other
Herodias
improperly
called
Eudoxia
in
Iohn
Chrysostomes
time
,
and
many
thousands
,
even
within
the
Pale
of
the
Church
at
all
times
.
Above
all
,
I
say
,
Beware
of
that
crying
sinne
of
[
c
](A16330-e9600-b)
c
Let
none
marv●ll
why
I
〈◊〉
med●le
with
〈◊〉
,
especially
in
this
time
of
peace
and
prosperity
of
the
Gospell
,
as
tho
it
were
unnecessary
and
unseasonable
:
For
Aust●●
tels
us
truly
:
Illi
maxime
perse●●untur
Ecclesiam
,
qui
●●●re●●iani
,
nolunt
benè
vivere
.
Per
hos
enim
opprohr●um
habet
Ecclesia
,
&
ab
his
inimicitias
sustine●
,
quando
corripiuntur
,
quando
male
vivere
,
non
permusuntur
,
quando
cum
eis
vel
verbo
igitur
,
i●si
,
mala
in
suis
●ordibus
meditantur
,
&
erumpendi
occasionem
requirunt
.
In
Psal.
30.
pag.
205.
Those
especially
persecute
the
Church
▪
who
professing
Christianity
will
not
live
graciously
,
&c.
persecuting
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
without
which
never
any
heart
knew
what
true
comfort
meant
;
Profession
of
the
truth
,
without
which
Christ
will
not
owne
us
at
the
last
day
;
conscionable
Ministers
,
under
Whose
painefull
labours
,
we
gather
our
spirituall
and
heavenly
Store
,
against
evill
times
in
this
harvest
of
grace
:
And
that
either
with
thine
heart
,
by
hatred
,
malice
,
heart-burning
;
with
thy
tongue
,
by
slanders
,
scoffs
,
rash
censures
;
with
thine
hand
,
by
supplanting
,
oppression
,
wrong
;
with
thy
purse
,
policy
,
power
,
mis-informing
,
or
any
other
way
of
vexing
,
or
violence
.
If
thou
wilt
needes
bee
wicked
,
bee
so
more
moderately
;
If
there
be
no
helpe
,
but
thou
Wilt
to
Hell
,
post
not
so
furiously
;
If
nothing
will-worke
,
but
thou
art
wilfully
bent
to
bee
damned
,
bee
damned
more
tolerably
.
For
Persecutours
are
transcendents
in
sinne
,
and
shall
hereafter
bee
paid
home
proportionably
.
Be
none
of
them
for
such
reasons
as
these
.
1.
All
their
malice
,
and
rancour
;
all
their
bitter
words
and
scornefull
iests
;
all
their
bloudy
,
mercilesse
mischiefes
,
and
machinations
against
the
power
of
preaching
,
and
Gods
people
,
strike
immediately
at
the
face
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Acts.
9.5
.
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
And
at
the
pretious
Ball
,
and
Apple
of
Gods
owne
eye
;
Zech.
2
8.
For
he
that
toucheth
you
,
toucheth
the
Apple
of
His
eye
.
God
is
our
Shield
,
Psal.
84.11
.
Now
the
Shield
takes
all
the
blowes
.
2.
They
are
hunted
many
times
with
furies
of
conscience
and
extreame
horrour
even
in
this
life
.
Pashur
put
blessed
Ieremie
in
the
stockes
;
but
thereupon
,
He
had
a
new
name
given
Him
Magor-Missabib
;
a
terrour
to
Himselfe
,
and
to
all
his
friends
.
Zedechiah
smote
faithfull
Micaiah
upon
the
face
;
from
chamber
to
chamber
,
to
hide
himselfe
.
Iohn
Baptists
head
,
which
Herod
cut
off
,
sate
in
the
eye
of
the
Tyrants
conscience
,
with
such
griesly
formes
of
guiltinesse
,
and
bloud
;
that
when
hee
heard
of
the
great
things
done
by
Christ
,
hee
was
perplexed
,
and
no
doubt
afraid
,
that
Iohn
Baptist
was
risen
from
the
dead
to
bee
revenged
upon
Him
.
I
have
heard
of
a
Man
,
who
for
a
time
did
furiously
,
and
desperately
set
Himselfe
against
a
Minister
of
God
;
labour'd
might
,
and
maine
,
by
all
meanes
to
disgrace
,
and
vexe
him
;
both
by
power
,
and
policy
;
by
slanders
,
oppressions
,
malice
,
contempt
.
But
at
length
,
the
Word
so
got
within
Him
,
and
hamperd
Him
;
and
the
terrours
of
the
Almighty
tooke
hold
upon
Him
with
such
un-resistable
rage
;
that
he
came
trembling
and
quaking
unto
that
man
of
God
,
whom
he
had
so
wickedly
wrong'd
;
and
durst
not
steere
a
foote
from
him
,
for
feare
the
Devill
should
take
him
away
alive
;
or
the
earth
open
her
mouth
,
and
swallow
him
up
quicke
;
or
some
other
strange
remarkeable
iudgement
seize
upon
Him
suddenly
,
and
brand
Him
for
a
notorious
Beast
,
&
cursed
Cast-away
.
So
or
to
such
sense
hee
spoke
.
3.
Many
of
them
come
to
very
horrible
,
exempla●y
,
and
wofull
ends
.
Pharaoh
long
since
,
by
a
dreadfull
confusion
at
the
red
Sea
was
as
it
were
hangd
up
in
chaines
,
a
spectacle
of
terrour
for
Persecutors
,
to
all
posterity
.
Antiochus
swelling
with
anger
,
and
breathing
out
fire
in
his
rage
against
the
people
of
God
,
did
proudly
protest
,
that
He
would
come
to
Ierusalem
,
and
make
it
a
common
Burying
place
of
the
Iewes
:
But
the
Lord
Almighty
,
the
God
of
Israel
smot●
him
with
an
incurable
,
and
invisible
Plague
:
for
as
soone
as
hee
had
spoken
these
words
,
a
paine
of
the
bowels
that
was
remedilesse
came
upon
him
,
and
●ore
torments
of
the
inner
parts
.
—
So
that
the
wormes
rose
up
out
of
the
body
of
this
wicked
man
,
and
whiles
hee
lived
in
sorrow
and
paine
,
his
flesh
fell
away
,
and
the
filthinesse
of
his
smell
was
noysome
to
all
his
army
.
Iesus
,
Latimer
and
Ridley
,
at
Oxford
deferred
his
dinner
untill
three
or
foure
of
the
clocke
at
afternoone
,
delighting
more
in
drinking
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
,
then
in
his
ordinary
foode
:
But
upon
the
returne
of
his
Post
,
Hee
fell
merrily
to
his
meate
:
And
marke
what
followed
:
The
bloudy
Tyrant
saith
the
Story
,
had
not
eaten
a
few
bittes
,
but
the
sudden
strok●
of
God
,
His
terrible
hand
fell
upon
him
in
such
sort
,
as
immediatly
he
was
taken
from
the
table
,
and
so
brought
to
his
bed
,
where
he
continued
the
space
of
fifteene
dayes
,
in
such
intolerable
anguish
&
torments
,
that
all
that
●eane
while
,
during
those
fifteene
dayes
,
he
could
not
avoyde
by
order
of
urine
or
otherwise
,
any
thing
that
hee
received
:
Wh●●eby
his
body
being
miserably
inflamed
within
(
who
had
inflamed
so
many
good
Martyrs
before
)
was
brought
to
●
wretched
end
.
For
further
inlargement
of
this
Point
,
looke
into
the
Stories
of
the
primitive
Church
,
Acts
and
Monument●
,
Theater
of
Gods
iudgements
.
4.
A
cry
farre
louder
,
then
the
noise
of
many
waters
,
or
voice
of
greatest
thunder
knocks
continually
,
with
strong
importunity
,
at
Gods
iust
Tribunall
for
a
showre
of
fire
&
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
Tempest
to
be
rained
downe
upon
their
heads
▪
I
meane
,
a
cry
of
bloud
,
wrongs
,
disgraces
,
and
slanders
,
wherewith
they
have
loaden
the
Saints
of
God
.
Rev.
6.10
.
And
they
cryed
with
a
loud
voyce
,
saying
,
How
long
,
O
Lord
,
holy
,
and
true
,
doest
thou
not
iudge
,
and
avenge
our
blood
on
them
that
dwell
upon
the
earth
!
5.
They
are
the
principall
provokers
of
Gods
wrath
against
a
nation
.
Their
hatefull
heate
,
overflowing
gall
,
and
scornefull
carriage
against
Gods
people
,
doth
ripen
apace
His
fiercest
indignation
;
fill
up
full
the
vialls
of
His
vengeance
,
and
draw
downe
upon
a
kingdome
a
desperate
,
and
finall
ruine
without
all
remedy
.
But
they
mocked
the
messengers
of
God
,
and
despised
His
words
,
and
mis-used
Hi●
Prophets
,
untill
the
wrath
of
the
Lord
arose
against
his
people
,
till
there
was
no
remedy
.
2.
Chron.
36.16
.
6.
Their
spitefull
spirits
being
once
thorowly
set
on
heate
with
this
fire
of
hell
and
infernall
rage
against
the
grace
of
God
and
His
people
,
commonly
continue
in
fl●me
and
fury
untill
their
fearefull
and
finall
confusion
.
And
they
being
once
flesht
,
as
it
were
,
with
the
bloud
of
the
Saints
,
keene
razours
,
and
sharpe
swords
,
scourges
and
scorpions
that
fetch
bloud
)
they
feede
insatiably
upon
the
damned
sweetnesse
of
such
supposed
cursed
revenge
,
untill
they
be
seizd
upon
with
irrecoverable
ruine
;
and
fall
amongst
the
firers
of
their
malice
,
and
Arch-persecutors
of
all
Professours
,
the
fiends
of
Hell
.
This
is
my
meaning
:
This
pestilent
and
crying
Sinne
of
persecution
is
like
the
gulfe
of
drunkennesse
,
which
Austin
compares
to
the
Pitt
of
Hell
,
into
which
,
when
a
man
is
once
fallen
,
there
is
no
redemption
,
or
returne
.
A
Persecutour
is
rarely
or
never
●eclaimde
:
Either
by
miracle
or
Ministry
;
mercy
or
misery
.
Fire
from
Heaven
falling
upon
the
first
Captaine
and
His
f●●y
,
did
not
fright
the
second
Captaine
and
His
fifty
from
pressing
upon
Elijah
to
apprehend
him
.
2.
Kings
,
1.10.11
.
The
souldiers
who
came
to
take
Iesus
,
as
soone
as
Hee
had
said
,
I
am
Hee
,
were
strangely
upon
the
suddaine
,
stroke
downe
to
the
ground
.
Ioh
,
18.6
.
and
yet
this
miracle
did
never
a
whit
mollifie
and
abate
the
malice
of
the
Priests
and
Pharisees
against
Him
.
Not
even
the
Mini●●ry
of
Christ
Himselfe
,
though
He
spoke
as
never
Man
spake
;
Not
that
of
Stephen
,
whose
face
appeared
to
His
Hearers
,
as
it
had
beene
the
face
of
an
Angell
;
not
that
of
the
Apostles
freshly
filled
with
the
holy
Ghost
from
heaven
,
did
at
all
dis-enrage
or
●ame
those
fellowes
,
which
were
possest
with
this
f●ule
spirit
of
scornefull
contradiction
.
See
Luc.
4.28.29
.
And
16.14
.
Act.
7
54.
And
2.13
.
Not
all
those
horrible
miraculous
plagues
of
Aegypt
,
were
able
to
quench
Pharaohs
fury
against
the
people
of
God
▪
untill
he
was
choakt
in
the
red
Sea
.
No
kindnesse
from
David
,
though
extraordinary
,
and
matchlesse
.
1.
Sam.
●4
11.
And
●6
9.
could
turne
Sa●ls
heart
from
hunting
him
,
as
when
One
doth
hunt
a
Partridge
in
the
mountaines
.
And
no
marvaile
,
tho
they
be
not
mooved
by
all
or
any
of
these
meanes
;
for
they
scorne
,
persecute
and
contemne
the
very
meanes
,
which
should
amend
them
,
and
the
onely
Men
,
who
should
convert
them
.
Whether
of
the
two
,
thinke
you
,
is
likelier
to
recover
?
That
man
,
who
being
dangerously
sicke
;
yet
entertaines
the
Physition
kindely
,
and
takes
patiently
what
is
prescrib'd
:
or
Hee
,
who
having
a
Potion
presented
unto
Him
very
soveraigne
for
his
recovery
,
throwes
the
glasse
against
the
wall
,
spils
that
pretious
Receipt
,
and
drives
the
Physition
out
at
doores
?
Conceive
proportionably
;
betweene
the
Persecutour
,
and
the
lesse
pestilent
sinner
,
who
meddles
nor
maliciously
against
the
Ministry
.
7.
They
are
already
in
the
pestilent
Path
,
and
very
hie-way
,
that
leads
to
sinne
against
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
horriblenesse
,
and
height
of
which
dreadfull
villany
may
bring
upon
them
even
in
this
life
,
impossibility
of
pardon
.
Matth.
12.31.32
.
and
liablenesse
to
that
flaming
iudgement
&
●iery
indignation
threatned
,
Heb.
10.26
.
&c.
And
that
they
are
[
d
](A16330-e10420-b)
d
Cum
quotidiè
nostram
sanctificationem
blasphemant
,
quid
aliud
blasphemant
quàm
spiritum
sanctum
.
Aug.
Tom.
10.
par.
1.
pag.
45.
growing
towards
this
sinne
,
if
they
be
not
quite
gone
that
way
,
appeares
,
because
they
despitefully
traduce
;
with
much
malice
and
mischiefe
persecute
the
very
workes
of
Grace
,
and
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
shed
into
the
hearts
,
and
shining
in
the
lives
of
the
children
of
light
.
1.
Ioh.
3.12
.
Psal.
38.20
.
1.
Pet.
4.4
.
If
a
man
would
drinke
,
sweare
,
swagger
,
revell
,
and
roare
with
them
:
If
he
durst
bee
an
Ignorant
,
an
Vsurer
,
a
Sabbath-breaker
,
a
Worldling
,
a
doter
upon
,
and
defender
of
heathnish
superstitious
customes
;
a
practiser
,
or
Patrone
of
Old
anniversarie
fooleries
,
and
rotten
vanities
;
an
incloser
,
gamester
,
good-fellow
,
&c.
Oh!
then
Hee
should
bee
the
onely
Man
with
them
;
entertain'd
into
their
hearts
and
houses
with
all
affectionate
embracements
of
kindnesse
and
acceptation
:
but
if
the
same
man
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
once
begin
to
breake
from
them
,
and
out
of
the
snares
of
the
Devill
;
to
dis-rellish
,
and
detest
his
former
wayes
of
nature
and
naughtinesse
;
to
love
and
reverence
the
most
searching
Ministry
;
to
reade
the
Scriptures
,
and
best
bookes
;
to
sanctifie
the
Lords
Day
,
to
pray
in
his
family
;
to
renounce
resolutely
,
His
running
with
them
to
the
same
excesse
of
riot
,
to
abandon
and
abominate
their
lewd
and
licentious
courses
;
In
a
word
to
turne
Christian
;
Oh!
then
Hee
is
an
arrant
Puritane
,
a
Precision
,
an
humorist
,
an
Hypocrite
,
and
all
that
naught
is
;
even
as
[
e
](A16330-e10460-b)
e
Et
nulli
nocentiores
habentur
,
quàm
qui
sunt
ex
omnibus
innocentes
.
Lactant.
lib.
5.
Cap.
9.
bad
,
as
the
false
tongues
of
the
Devils
Limbes
can
make
a
blessed
Man
.
He
was
a
good-fellow
,
will
they
say
,
but
hee
is
now
quite
gone
:
a
proper
man
,
and
of
good
parts
,
but
his
Puritanisme
hath
[
f
](A16330-e10480-b)
f
Bonus
vir
Caj●s
Seius
,
sed
malus
tantùm
quia
Christianus
.
Tertul
.
Apol.
pag.
1.
mar'd
all
.
While
Paul
humour'd
the
Pharises
,
in
persecuting
and
plaguing
the
disciples
of
the
Lord
,
Hee
was
a
principall
and
much
honoured
Man
amongst
them
:
but
when
hee
turned
on
Christ's
side
,
He
was
holden
a
pestilent-fellow
,
the
very
[
g
](A16330-e10540-b)
g
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Act.
24.5
.
plague
.
So
that
it
is
plaine
and
palpable
,
whatsoever
may
bee
pretended
to
the
contrary
,
that
those
cursed
Cains
,
dogged
Doegs
,
and
scoffing
●●maels
,
that
set
themselues
and
spend
their
malice
against
the
Ministers
and
people
of
God
,
hare
,
slander
,
and
persecute
the
very
workes
of
Grace
,
and
graces
of
Gods
Spirit
in
them
.
Even
their
z●ale
,
holinesse
,
hatred
of
sinne
▪
reformation
,
&c.
are
an
Eye-sore
,
and
heart-sore
to
such
hatefull
wretches
,
and
Owles
of
Hell
,
●ho
cannot
endure
any
heavenly
light
.
8.
As
stigmaticall
Rogues
burnt
in
the
hand
,
curtal'd
of
their
eares
,
branded
in
the
fore-head
,
are
in
the
Common
wealth
;
so
are
Persecutors
in
the
Church
.
By
mutuall
intelligence
,
and
information
of
Gods
people
,
or
some
more
publike
lasting
record
and
Monunument
of
the
Church
,
they
have
many
times
such
a
Marke
set
upon
them
;
that
they
carry
it
to
their
graves
,
yea
to
the
iudgement
Seate
of
God
;
that
it
may
bee
knowne
a
sore-hand
to
that
glorious
Tribunall
and
all
the
triumphant
Church
,
what
[
h
](A16330-e10610-b)
h
2.
Timot.
4.17
.
Ezek.
2.6
.
beastly
men
,
stinging
Scorpions
,
and
pricking
thorn's
they
have
beene
among●t
Gods
Children
,
and
in
the
sides
of
the
Saints
.
Such
a
brand
had
Alexander
the
Copper
smith
set
upon
him
by
Paul
.
2.
Tim.
4.14.15
And
such
a
Brand
was
set
upon
Diotrephes
that
m●litious
prating
companion
,
by
Saint
Iohn
.
3.
Ioh
10.
So
are
those
bloud
thirsty
Tygers
,
Gardiner
,
Bonner
,
and
the
rest
of
that
cruell
litter
,
and
persecuting
packe
,
branded
,
that
their
names
shall
rot
▪
and
their
memories
be
hatefull
to
the
Worlds
end
.
So
too
many
in
these
times
,
though
they
be
very
iolly
fellowes
in
their
owne
conceits
,
ador'd
as
Idols
,
by
their
flattering
Dependants
,
applauded
generally
as
the
principall
Patrones
of
revelling
&
good-fellowship
;
●et
in
the
censure
of
the
Saints
,
and
by
the
doome
of
divine
wisedome
,
they
are
clearely
knowne
,
and
iustly
reputed
enemies
of
all
righteousnesse
,
and
Satans
speciall
Agents
to
doe
mischiefe
against
the
Ministery
.
9.
And
it
is
to
be
feared
;
they
will
finde
no
mercy
upon
their
Beds
of
death
,
and
in
their
last
extremity
,
cry
they
never
so
loude
,
or
promise
they
never
so
faire
.
God
in
iust
indignation
is
woont
to
deale
so
with
those
,
who
drinke
up
iniquity
like
Water
,
with●ut
all
sense
or
feare
of
a
glorious
dread●ull
Majesty
above
.
See
Ezek
8.18
.
with
those
,
who
refuse
to
stoupe
to
Gods
Ordinance
,
and
submit
to
the
Scepter
of
Christ
,
when
they
are
fairely
invited
by
the
Ministery
.
See
Prov.
1.24.28
.
Ier.
7.13.16
.
and
11.11
.
With
great
Ones
,
who
grinde
the
faces
of
the
poore
.
See
Micah
.
3
4.
with
abusers
of
the
riches
of
His
goodnesse
,
and
long
suffering
▪
See
Rom.
2.4
5.
How
much
more
doe
you
thinke
,
shall
impenitent
Persecutors
bee
paide
home
in
this
kinde
?
See
2.
Macchab.
9.13.17
.
There
that
great
and
cruell
persecutor
,
Antiochus
,
being
seizd
upon
by
an
horrible
sickenesse
,
promiseth
very
gloriously
upon
that
his
last
Bed
;
Besides
many
other
strange
reformations
,
even
that
he
also
,
would
become
a
Iew
himselfe
,
and
goe
thorough
all
the
World
that
was
inhabited
,
and
declare
the
power
of
God
.
But
for
all
this
,
heare
what
the
[
i
](A16330-e10800-b)
i
I
know
the
Booke
is
not
of
divine
authority
;
and
therefore
the
Place
quoted
,
taken
only
from
the
hand
of
an
humane
Historian
.
And
so
conceiue
of
it
;
But
we
see
the
Authors
conceite
of
that
wicked
man
.
If
any
thinke
,
that
God
is
said
to
have
had
no
mercy
upon
him
,
onely
in
resp●ct
of
deliveran●e
from
his
disease
:
Heare
what
some
say
in
the
case
.
Antiochus
was
ind●ed
re●lly
and
seriously
grieved
;
and
acknowledged
that
his
affliction
was
for
His
sins
,
lib.
1.
cap
6.
●
.
11.
〈◊〉
was
n●t
truly
penitent
for
the
offence
committed
against
God
,
and
his
neighb●●●
,
〈…〉
his
owne
calamity
,
and
misery
,
and
therefore
could
not
obtaine
mercy
,
to
remision
of
〈…〉
of
the
punishment
:
So
also
the
damned
in
Hell
,
know
,
and
confesse
,
that
they
are
pan●she●
for
their
sinnes
,
but
have
not
true
repentance
,
for
their
offence
against
God
.
Of
this
easure
and
glosse
,
let
the
Authours
render
a
reason
themselues
.
In
Antioche
,
saith
Cyprian
,
An●ichr●●us
expressus
.
De
Exhort
.
Martyr
ij
.
Cap.
11.
Writer
of
that
story
saith
of
his
spirituall
state
,
and
of
Gods
resolution
towards
Him
vers.
13.
This
wicked
person
prayed
also
unto
the
Lord
,
who
would
now
have
no
mercy
on
him
.
10
All
their
spitefull
speeches
,
scurrill
sco●fes
,
pestilent
lyes
,
insolent
insultations
,
&c.
are
as
so
many
Crownes
of
Glory
and
ioy
unto
the
heads
,
and
hearts
of
all
persecuted
patient
Professours
.
1.
Pet.
4.14
.
Act.
5.41
.
Iob.
3.36
.
(
So
that
they
infinitely
misse
the
malicious
Marke
,
their
revengefull
humours
would
gladly
hit
,
the
hurt
and
heart-breaking
of
those
,
they
so
cruelly
and
cunningly
hunt
with
much
rancour
and
hate
.
)
And
not
onely
so
,
but
most
certainely
hereafter
,
if
they
die
not
like
drunken
Nabal
,
and
their
hearts
become
as
stones
in
their
brests
,
upon
their
Beds
of
death
they
will
all
,
tho
now
passing
from
them
,
with
much
bitternesse
of
Spirit
,
and
without
all
remorse
,
turne
into
so
many
envenomed
stings
,
and
byting
scorpions
,
unto
their
owne
consciences
,
and
knaw
upon
their
hearts
,
with
extreamest
horrour
.
11.
The
whole
body
of
the
militant
Church
,
ioyne
all
as
one
man
with
a
strong
concurrent
importunitie
at
the
Throne
of
grace
;
and
with
one
heart
and
spirit
constantly
continue
there
,
such
piercing
prayers
against
all
stubborne
impenitent
scorners
;
all
incurable
,
implacable
persecutours
,
as
the
people
of
God
have
bin
wont
to
poure
out
in
such
cases
,
as
Lament.
3.59
.
&c.
O
Lord
!
thou
hast
seen
my
wrong
,
judge
thou
my
cause
.
Thou
hast
seene
all
their
vengeance
,
and
all
their
imaginations
against
me
.
Thou
hast
heard
their
reproach
,
O
Lord
,
and
all
their
imaginations
against
me
:
The
lips
of
those
that
rose
up
against
me
,
&
their
devise
against
me
all
the
day
.
Behold
their
sitting
downe
,
and
their
rising
up
,
I
am
their
musicke
.
Render
unto
them
a
recompence
,
O
Lord
,
according
to
the
worke
of
their
hands
.
Give
them
sorrow
of
heart
,
thy
curse
unto
them
.
Persecute
and
destroy
them
,
in
anger
,
from
under
the
heavens
of
the
Lord
.
Now
I
would
not
be
in
that
Mans
case
,
against
whom
,
Gods
people
complaine
upon
good
ground
at
that
iust
and
highest
Tribunal
,
one
halfe
houre
;
for
the
imperiall
crowne
,
and
command
of
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
:
for
who
knowes
,
whether
iust
at
that
time
,
the
righteous
Lord
for
his
children's
sake
,
and
safety
may
raine
upon
such
a
mans
head
,
snares
,
fire
and
brimstone
,
and
an
horrible
tempest
.
12.
And
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
poured
out
in
the
bitternesse
of
their
soules
vexed
continually
with
their
malicious
cruelties
,
and
cruell
mockes
,
are
meanes
many
times
to
bring
Persecutours
to
an
untimely
end
,
to
knocke
them
downe
before
their
time
.
Doe
not
you
thinke
,
that
the
faithfull
Iewes
at
Ierusalem
,
hearing
of
Antiochus
marching
towards
them
,
like
an
evening
Wolfe
,
to
drinke
up
their
bloud
,
had
presently
recourse
unto
Gods
righteous
Throne
with
strong
cries
,
to
stay
his
rage
?
And
doe
you
not
thinke
,
that
those
very
praiers
drew
downe
upon
him
that
horrible
,
and
incurable
plague
,
whereupon
Hee
died
a
miserable
death
in
a
strange
Countrey
in
the
Mountaines
?
Herod
,
for
any
thing
wee
know
,
might
have
lived
many
a
faire
Day
longer
,
if
hee
had
dealt
fairely
with
the
Apostles
of
Christ
.
But
putting
One
to
the
sword
.
Act.
12.2
.
And
another
in
prison
.
vers.
4.
Hee
put
the
Church
to
their
prayers
.
Est
quaedam
precum
omnipotentia
.
vers.
5.
Which
prayers
,
for
there
is
a
certaine
omnipotency
of
prayer
,
as
Luther
was
wo●t
to
say
,
did
create
full
soone
those
vermine
,
that
eate
him
up
horribly
in
the
height
of
his
pride
.
vers.
23.
The
[
k
](A16330-e11100-b)
k
Cùm
▪
Arrius
Constantinopoli
in
Ecclesiae
communionem
recipiendus
esset
,
Alexander
e●us
urb●s
Episcopus
,
to●â
nocte
in
templo
prostratus
oravit
Deum
,
ut
Ecclesiam
praesenti
periculo
liberaret
,
&
de
Arrio
blasphemiarum
poenas
reposceret
.
Postridie
Arrius
m●gnâ
suorum
catervâ
in
templum
deductus
,
inter
cundum
corripitur
horribilibus
ventris
torminibus
,
laxat●que
alvo
petit
latrinam
,
in
quâ
sedens
vn●
cum
excremen●is
effudit
jecur
,
intestina
,
impuramque
animam
,
sortitus
soedum
,
suaque
impietate
dignum
exitum
.
Sozom.
lib.
2.
cap.
28.
Bucol
.
Anno
Christi
.
336.
Ecclesiasticall
story
reports
,
that
the
loathsome
,
and
dreadfull
end
of
Arrius
,
that
execrable
enemie
to
Iesus
Christ
,
was
hastned
by
the
prayers
of
the
good
and
orthodoxe
Bishop
Alexander
,
who
wrastled
with
God
in
earnest
deprecations
against
him
all
the
night
before
.
Doe
you
not
thinke
,
that
Gardiner
went
sooner
into
his
Grave
for
his
cruelty
towards
Professours
of
the
truth
,
by
their
groanes
against
him
,
and
by
the
cry
of
the
bloud
of
that
glorious
Paire
of
Martyrs
at
Oxford
,
which
hee
so
insatiably
thirsted
after
?
Let
all
those
then
,
that
tread
in
these
mens
paths
,
tremble
at
their
ends
.
And
if
no
better
motive
will
mollifie
their
doggednesse
,
yet
at
least
,
let
their
love
unto
the
world
,
themselves
,
and
sensuall
waies
,
take
them
off
and
restraine
them
from
this
persecuting
rage
;
least
it
set
on
worke
the
prayers
of
Gods
people
,
and
so
they
bee
taken
away
before
their
time
,
and
cut
off
from
a
temporary
supposed
heaven
of
earthly
pleasures
,
to
a
true
everlasting
Hell
of
unspeakeable
torments
,
sooner
then
otherwise
they
should
.
13.
The
hearts
,
and
tongues
of
all
good
men
,
and
friends
to
the
Gospell
,
are
fill'd
with
much
glorious
[
l
](A16330-e11190-b)
l
When
the
wicked
perish
,
there
is
shouting
.
Prov.
11.10
.
joy
,
and
heartiest
songs
of
thankesgiving
,
at
the
downefall
of
every
raging
incurable
Opposite
;
when
the
revenging
hand
of
God
hath
at
length
to
the
singular
advancement
of
the
glory
of
his
justice
,
singled
out
,
and
paide
home
remarkeably
,
any
impenitent
Persecutour
,
and
implacable
enemie
.
See
for
this
purpose
,
The
song
of
●oses
,
Exod.
15.
Of
Deborah
,
Iudges
5.
The
Iewes
feasting
after
the
hanging
of
Haman
;
Esther
.
9
17.
Psa.
52.6.9
And
58.10
.
And
79.13
.
1.
Macca
.
13.51
.
(
Onely
,
let
the
heart
of
Gods
childe
be
watchfull
over
it selfe
with
a
godly
jealousie
in
this
Point
.
That
His
reioycing
bee
,
because
Gods
justice
is
glorified
,
His
Church
delivered
,
Satans
kingdome
weakened
,
&c.
not
onely
for
his
owne
ease
and
end
,
for
any
personall
or
particular
by-respect
.
)
Now
it
is
an
heavy
case
:
A
man
,
in
His
short
abode
upon
earth
to
behave
himselfe
,
so
like
a
dogged
Curre
,
and
incarnate
Divell
,
that
all
good
men
are
and
ought
to
bee
passingly
glad
,
when
hee
is
gone
.
In
this
Point
I
comprise
and
conclude
,
all
sorts
of
Persecutours
:
Of
which
some
are
profest
and
open
,
as
Bonner
and
Gardiner
,
and
many
such
morning
Wolues
:
Some
Politicke
and
reserved
,
who
many
times
are
the
more
pernicious
.
For
of
all
manner
of
malice
,
and
ill
will
,
that
is
most
execrable
,
deadly
,
and
doth
the
most
hurt
,
which
like
a
Serpent
in
the
faire
greene
grasse
,
lies
lurking
in
the
flatterings
and
fawnings
of
a
sleering
countenance
.
Which
kisses
with
Iudas
,
and
kills
with
Ioab
:
entertaines
a
man
with
outward
formes
of
complement
,
and
curtesie
,
but
would
,
if
it
durst
or
might
,
stabbe
Him
in
at
the
fifth
rib
,
that
hee
should
never
rise
againe
.
When
a
mans
words
to
thy
face
,
are
as
soft
as
oyle
or
butter
;
but
his
thoughts
towards
thee
,
composed
all
of
bloud
and
bitternesse
;
of
gall
and
gunpowder
.
Some
are
notorious
villaines
,
as
many
times
in
many
places
,
the
most
desperate
blasphemers
,
stigmaticall
Drunkards
,
rotten
whore
mongers
,
cruell
usurers
,
and
fellowes
of
such
infamous
ranke
,
are
as
so
many
bloudy
Goades
in
the
sides
of
Gods
servants
;
and
the
onely
Men
to
pursue
all
advantages
against
the
faithfullest
Ministers
:
Some
are
of
more
sober
carriage
,
faire
conditions
and
seeming
devotion
;
Act
▪
13.50
.
Some
are
the
basest
fellowes
,
the
most
abiect
and
contemptible
vagabonds
,
and
the
very
refuse
of
all
the
Rascalls
in
a
Countrey
.
This
we
may
see
by
Iobs
complaint
.
Cap
30.
But
now
,
saith
Hee
,
they
that
are
younger
then
I
,
have
mee
in
derision
,
whose
fathers
I
would
have
disdained
to
have
set
with
the
dogs
of
my
flocke
.
—
They
were
children
of
fooles
,
yea
,
children
of
base
men
:
they
were
viler
then
the
earth
.
And
now
am
I
their
song
,
yea
,
I
am
their
By
Word
.
And
in
Davids
:
Psa.
35.
Yea
,
the
Abiects
gathered
themselves
against
mee
,
&c.
and
I
was
the
song
of
the
drunkards
,
Psal.
69.12
.
And
in
the
Persecutours
of
Paul
,
Act.
17.
But
the
Iewes
which
bel●eved
not
,
mooved
with
envie
,
tooke
unto
them
certaine
lewde
fellowes
of
the
baser
sort
,
&c.
Some
againe
are
men
of
place
and
parts
.
As
the
same
David
complaines
in
the
same
place
.
They
that
sit
in
the
gate
,
speake
against
mee
.
[
m
](A16330-e11430-b)
m
Haec
forma
praecipuè
notat
&
laxat
eos
,
qui
e●ant
in
aliquâ
dignitate
seu
authoritate
:
uterant
judices
,
&
seniores
plebis
,
qut
sedere
,
&
convem●e
solebant
in
loco
publicorum
judiciorum
,
ubi
de
R●p
.
&
rebus
sorysageadum
erat
.
Iudicia
enim
exercebantur
inportis
,
Ruth
.
4.
Putatis
hoc
,
fratres
,
Christo
tantummodò
con●●gi●se
?
Quotidie
illi
in
membris
ejus
contingit
,
quando
forte
necesse
erit
servo
Dei
prohi●er●eb
ietat●s
,
&
luxurias
in
aliquo
velfundo
,
vel
oppido
,
ubi
non
auditum
suerit
verbum
Dei
.
August
.
in
Psal.
69.
That
is
,
men
in
high
roomes
and
of
great
authoritie
.
And
as
all
sorts
of
Persecutours
,
so
I
comprehend
all
kindes
of
persecution
.
1.
By
hand
;
as
did
Herod
.
Act.
12.
Iulian
,
Bonner
,
&c.
2.
With
tongue
;
by
mocking
,
Galat.
4.24
.
compared
with
Gen.
21.9
.
See
also
Psal.
69.20
.
Hebr.
11.36
.
By
slandering
,
even
in
reporting
true
things
maliciously
to
the
prejudice
of
Gods
children
.
Psalm
.
52.
By
reproaching
and
reviling
.
Zeph.
2.8
.
By
insulting
with
insolent
speeches
.
Ezech.
36.2
.
and
26.2
.
3.
In
heart
;
by
hatred
,
Ezech.
35.5
.
By
rejoycing
in
the
downefall
or
disgrace
of
the
Saints
.
Ezech.
35.6
.
4.
In
gesture
;
Ezech.
25.6
.
Because
thou
hast
clapped
thy
hands
,
and
stamped
with
the
feete
,
&c.
Behold
therefore
,
I
will
stretch
out
mine
hand
upon
thee
,
&c.
Take
heede
of
so
much
,
as
looking
sowre
upon
,
or
brow-beating
a
servant
of
Christ
,
lest
thou
smart
for
it
.
Looke
upon
the
quoted
Places
,
and
you
shall
see
Offenders
in
any
of
these
kindes
,
plagued
and
paide
home
as
Persecutours
of
Gods
people
.
And
thus
let
such
extremely
Wicked
men
be
frighted
from
persecuting
any
way
,
those
Men
or
Meanes
,
which
are
appointed
and
sanctified
,
to
furnish
us
with
spirituall
store
and
strength
against
the
dayes
of
evill
.
Ob.
But
against
that
,
which
hath
beene
said
in
this
Point
for
the
singularity
,
and
soveraignty
of
grace
and
good
conscience
to
support
the
Spirit
of
a
Man
in
evill
times
,
to
keepe
it
calme
in
the
most
tempestuous
assaults
,
and
conquering
over
all
commers
,
it
may
bee
objected
,
and
some
may
thus
cavill
.
Men
,
who
never
were
,
or
ever
did
desire
to
bee
acquainted
with
Gods
grace
or
good
men
,
expresse
sometimes
,
and
represent
to
By-standers
an
invincible
stoutnesse
,
much
boldnesse
and
bravenesse
of
minde
in
times
of
greatest
extremitie
,
and
under
most
exquisite
tortures
;
and
therefore
it
seemes
not
to
be
peculiar
to
the
Saints
,
and
the
priviledge
of
Gods
Favourites
alone
,
to
stand
unshaken
in
stormy
times
,
undaunted
in
distresse
,
and
comfortable
amidst
the
most
desperate
confusions
?
Answ.
I
answere
;
Such
confidence
is
onely
in
the
face
,
not
in
the
heart
;
enforced
,
not
kindly
;
affected
,
not
effectuall
;
not
springing
from
the
sole
Fountaine
of
all
sound
and
lasting
comfort
in
humane
Soules
;
sense
of
our
reconciliation
to
God
in
Christ
;
but
from
some
other
odde
accidentall
Motives
;
from
Weake
and
unworthy
grounds
.
1.
In
some
,
from
an
ambitious
affectation
of
admiration
and
applause
,
for
extraordinary
undauntednesse
of
spirit
,
and
high
resolution
.
It
is
reported
of
an
Irish
Traitour
,
that
lying
in
horrible
anguish
upon
the
Wheele
,
an
Engine
of
cruellest
torture
,
with
his
body
bruis'd
,
and
his
bones
broken
,
asked
his
friend
standing
by
,
whether
he
changed
countenance
at
all
,
or
no.
Affecting
more
as
it
seemes
,
an
Opinion
of
prodigious
manlinesse
,
and
unconquerablenesse
in
torment
;
then
affected
with
the
raging
paines
of
a
most
terrible
execution
.
2.
In
others
,
from
a
strong
,
stirring
perswasion
,
and
consciousnesse
of
the
honesty
,
and
honour
of
some
civill
cause
,
for
which
they
suffer
.
But
fortitude
in
this
case
,
doth
not
arise
,
from
any
inspired
religious
vigour
or
heavenly
infusions
;
but
from
the
severer
instigations
of
naturall
conscience
,
and
acquired
manhood
of
a
meere
morall
Puritane
.
Many
such
morall
Martyrs
have
beene
found
amongst
the
more
generous
,
and
well-bred
heathen
.
It
is
storied
of
a
brave
and
valiant
Captaine
,
who
had
long
,
manfully
,
and
with
incredible
courage
with-stood
Dionysius
the
elder
in
defence
of
a
Citie
;
that
Hee
sustained
with
strange
patience
,
and
height
of
spirit
the
mercilesse
fury
of
the
Tyrant
,
and
all
his
barbarous
cruelties
:
most
unworthy
of
Him
,
that
suffered
them
,
but
most
worthy
him
that
inflicted
the
same
.
First
the
Tyrant
told
him
;
how
the
day
before
,
hee
had
caused
his
son
,
and
all
his
kinsfolkes
to
be
drown'd
.
To
whom
the
Captaine
stoutly
out
staring
Him
,
answered
nothing
,
but
that
they
were
more
happy
then
himselfe
,
by
the
space
of
one
day
.
Afterward
hee
caused
him
to
be
stripped
,
and
by
his
executioners
,
to
be
taken
,
and
dragged
through
the
Citty
most
ignominiously
;
cruelly
whipping
Him
,
and
charging
Him
besides
,
with
outragious
and
contumelious
speeches
:
All
which
notwithstanding
,
as
One
no
whit
dismaide
Hee
ever
shewed
a
constant
,
and
resolute
heart
.
And
wit●●
cheerefull
,
and
bold
countenance
went
on
still
,
lowdly
recounting
the
honourable
▪
and
glorious
cause
of
His
death
;
which
was
,
that
Hee
would
never
consent
to
yeeld
his
Countrey
into
the
hands
of
a
cruell
Tyrant
.
With
such
stoutnesse
did
even
meere
morall
vertue
steele
the
antient
Romane
spirits
,
that
in
worthy
defense
of
their
liberty
;
for
preservation
of
their
Countrey
,
or
other
such
noble
ends
;
They
indifferently
contemned
gold
,
silver
,
death
,
torture
;
and
whatsoever
else
miserable
worldlings
hold
deare
,
or
dismall
.
3.
In
some
,
from
an
extreme
hardnesse
of
heart
,
which
makes
them
senselesse
and
fearelesse
of
shame
,
misery
,
or
any
terrible
thing
.
This
wee
may
sometimes
obserue
in
notorious
malefactours
.
A
long
rebellious
,
and
remorselesse
continuance
,
and
custome
in
sinne
▪
raging
infections
from
their
roaring
companions
▪
a
furious
pursuite
of
outrages
,
and
blood
;
Satans
ho●
iron
searing
their
consciences
,
and
Gods
iust
curse
upon
their
fearefull
,
and
forlorne
courses
,
so
fill
them
with
foole-hardinesse
,
and
with
such
a
ferall
disposition
,
that
they
are
desperately
hardned
against
all
affronts
,
and
dis-asters
.
So
that
tho
such
savage-minded
,
and
marble-hearted
men
be
to
passe
thorow
the
streetes
,
as
spectacles
of
abhorrednesse
and
scorne
,
as
hatefull
monsters
,
and
the
reproach
of
Mankind
;
to
be
throwne
into
a
Dungeon
of
darknesse
,
and
discomfort
,
and
there
to
be
loaden
with
cold
irons
,
coldnes
,
and
want
;
from
thence
to
bee
hurried
to
that
loathed
Place
of
execution
,
and
there
to
die
a
Dogs
death
,
as
they
say
;
and
finally
to
fall
immediately
and
irrecoverably
into
a
Lake
of
fire
:
yet
I
say
for
all
this
,
out
of
a
desperate
hard-heartednesse
,
they
seeme
still
to
bee
in
heart
;
and
to
represent
to
the
beholders
,
a
great
deale
of
undauntednesse
,
and
neglect
of
danger
in
their
carriage
,
and
countenances
.
O
the
prodigious
Rocke
,
into
which
the
stone
in
a
gracelesse
heart
may
grow
;
both
in
respect
of
desperatenesse
in
sinning
,
and
sense-lesnesse
in
suffering
!
4.
In
others
,
from
an
enraged
thirst
after
humane
praise
,
and
immortall
fame
,
as
they
call
it
.
Which
may
be
so
prevalent
in
them
,
and
transport
them
with
such
a
vaine-glorious
ambition
this
way
;
that
it
may
carry
them
with
much
seeming
insensibility
,
affected
patience
,
and
artificiall
courage
thorow
the
terrors
,
and
tortures
,
of
a
very
violent
,
and
Martyr
like
death
.
Heare
what
Austin
saith
to
this
Point
,
Putatis
Catholicos
defuisse
aut
deesse
posse
,
qui
causâ
humanae
gloriae
paterentur
?
Si
non
essent
hujusmodi
homines
,
non
d●●ere●
Apostolus
,
si
tradidero
corpus
meum
,
ut
ardeam
,
charitatom
au●em
non
habeam
,
nihil
mihi
prodest
.
Sci●bat
ergò
esse
posse
quosda
,
q●i
hoc
jactatione
●acerent
,
non
dilectione
.
August
.
in
Psal.
44.
pag
474.
This
humour
also
haunted
the
Heathen
,
amongst
whom
the
most
wicked
did
in
some
sort
desire
to
leave
some
remembrance
of
themselves
to
posterity
:
Witnes
that
unknowne
fellow
,
who
of
set
purpose
did
burne
the
Temple
of
Diana
in
Ephesus
;
who
being
demanded
wherefore
he
did
it
,
answere●
,
that
hee
determined
by
some
notable
villany
(
seeing
by
vertue
hee
could
not
)
to
leave
some
memory
behind
him
after
his
death
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
sometimes
they
would
adventure
desperately
,
and
passe
thorow
,
with
extraordinary
courage
many
corporall
afflictions
,
for
praise
of
men
;
or
to
bee
any
waies
famous
in
following
ages
.
Thinke
yee
there
never
were
any
Catholikes
,
or
that
now
there
may
not
bee
some
,
that
would
suffer
onely
for
the
prayse
of
men
?
If
there
were
not
such
kind
of
men
,
the
Apostle
would
not
haue
said
,
Though
I
give
my
body
to
be
burned
,
and
have
not
charity
,
I
am
nothing
.
Hee
did
know
right
well
,
that
there
might
bee
some
,
which
would
doe
it
out
of
vaine-glory
and
selfe-love
,
not
for
divine
love
,
and
the
glory
of
God
.
O
the
bottomlesse
depth
of
Hellish
Hypocrisie
,
which
lyes
hid
in
our
corrupt
hearts
!
O
the
blind
and
perverse
thoughts
of
foolish
men
!
O
the
murderous
malice
of
that
old
red
Dragon
,
which
exerciseth
such
horrible
crueltie
both
upon
our
bodies
and
soules
!
5.
In
some
,
from
false
grounds
of
a
supposed
good
estate
to
Godward
;
from
an
unsound
perswasion
of
their
present
spirituall
well-beeing
,
and
future
wellfare
.
Such
Pharisies
,
foolish
Virgines
,
and
formall
Professours
,
are
to
bee
found
in
all
Ages
of
the
Church
,
especially
,
in
the
fairest
,
and
most
flourishing
daies
thereof
,
and
when
the
Gospell
hath
the
freest
passage
,
who
thus
many
times
,
in
the
greate
it
of
all
earthly
extremities
,
even
upon
their
Beds
of
death
represent
to
all
about
them
from
a
groundlesse
presumption
of
being
reconciled
unto
God
,
a
great
deale
of
confidence
,
resolution
,
and
many
glorious
expectations
.
Vpon
a
partiall
survay
,
and
perusall
of
their
time
past
,
not
stain'd
perhaps
with
any
great
enormities
,
notoriousnesse
,
or
infamous
sinne
;
out
of
a
vaine-glorious
consciousnesse
unto
themselues
,
of
their
many
good
parts
,
generall
graces
,
good
deedes
,
and
plausiblenesse
with
the
most
;
by
reason
of
a
former
obstinated
distaste
and
prejudice
against
sincerity
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
as
tho
it
were
unnecessary
singularity
and
peevishnesse
;
and
it
may
bee
,
confirmed
also
unhappily
in
their
spirituall
selfe-cousenage
,
by
the
unskilfull
,
and
unseasonable
palliations
,
I
meane
mis-applications
of
some
abused
promises
unto
their
un-humbled
Soules
,
from
some
dawbing
Ministers
,
The
Prophet
which
telleth
lyes
is
the
taile
.
Ezek.
13.10
.
a
generation
of
vilest
men
,
excellent
Ideots
in
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
and
mercifull
Cut-throates
of
many
miserable
deluded
Soules
,
to
whom
they
promise
life
and
peace
,
when
there
is
no
peace
towards
,
but
terrible
things
even
at
hand
,
tumbling
of
garments
in
blood
,
Depart
from
mee
;
I
never
knew
you
.
Such
men
as
these
,
having
been
formerly
acquainted
with
,
and
exercisde
in
the
outward
formes
and
complements
of
Religion
,
are
woont
at
such
times
to
entertaine
their
visitants
and
By-standers
,
with
many
goodly
speeches
,
and
Scripture-Phrases
,
representing
their
contempt
of
the
World
,
Willingnesse
to
dye
,
readinesse
to
forgive
all
the
World
,
Hope
to
bee
saved
,
desire
to
bee
dissolved
,
and
bee
in
Heaven
,
&c.
They
may
cry
aloude
with
much
formall
confidence
,
Lord
have
mercy
upon
mee
,
spoken
with
their
last
breath
,
for
their
translation
of
their
soules
into
heaven
,
as
the
Papists
doe
of
their
five
words
of
consecration
,
for
the
transubstantiation
of
their
Hoste
.
Dike
.
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
to
us
;
mercy
,
mercy
,
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
Lord
Iesus
receive
our
spirits
,
&c.
which
last
eiaculations
,
did
they
spring
from
a
truly
broken
,
penitent
,
and
heavenly
heart
,
and
were
they
the
periods
,
and
conclusions
of
a
well-spent
life
,
might
blessedly
breake
open
with
unresistable
power
the
gates
of
Heaven
;
unlocke
the
rich
treasures
of
immortality
,
and
fill
the
departing
Soule
,
with
the
shining
beames
of
Gods
glorious
presence
:
but
unto
them
such
goodly
and
glorious
speeches
are
but
as
so
many
catchings
and
scrablings
of
a
Man
over
head
in
water
:
Hee
struggles
,
and
strives
for
hold
to
save
Himselfe
;
but
Hee
graspes
nothing
but
water
;
it
is
still
water
,
which
Hee
catches
;
and
therefore
sinkes
and
drownes
.
6.
In
others
,
from
a
mis-guided
head-strong
Zeale
in
will-worship
;
an
impotent
,
peremptory
conceit
,
that
they
suffer
in
the
cause
of
God
,
and
for
the
glory
of
Religion
.
This
unhallowed
fury
possessed
many
Hereretikes
of
old
.
Vpon
this
false
ground
,
the
[
a
](A16330-e12120-b)
a
Osiander
.
Cent.
4
pag.
174.
Donatists
in
the
fourth
Century
after
Christ
offered
themselues
willingly
,
and
suffered
death
most
couragiously
.
And
so
did
the
[
b
](A16330-e12170-b)
b
Epiphan.
Her
.
80.
Euphemites
,
who
for
the
multitude
of
their
supposed
Martyrs
,
would
needs
be
called
Martyrians
.
Stories
also
tell
us
,
Hist.
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
284.
The
Assasins
are
a
company
of
most
desperate
and
dangerous
men
among
the
Mahometans
,
who
strongly
deluded
with
the
blind
zeale
of
their
superstition
,
and
accounting
it
meritorio●s
,
by
any
meanes
to
kill
any
great
enemy
of
their
religion
;
for
the
performance
therof
,
as
men
prodigall
of
their
lives
,
desperately
adventure
themselves
unto
all
kind
of
dangers
.
Histor.
of
the
Turkes
,
pag.
120.
that
Turkes
,
Tartars
and
Mores
both
fight
and
dye
most
bravely
and
resolutely
for
the
blasphemous
opinions
of
Mahomet
.
And
that
the
Assasins
,
a
company
of
bloody
Villaines
,
and
desperate
Cut-throates
,
who
would
without
all
scruple
or
feare
undertake
to
dispatch
any
Man
,
whom
their
Generall
commanded
them
to
murther
,
dyed
oftentimes
with
great
constancy
and
un-dismaiednesse
:
And
this
they
accounted
a
speciall
point
of
Religion
.
But
especially
at
this
Day
,
the
Popish
Pseudo-martyrs
,
indeed
true
Traytors
,
are
starke
mad
with
this
superstitious
rage
.
First
,
they
drinke
full
deepe
of
the
golden
cup
of
abominable
fornication
in
the
hand
of
the
great
Whore
.
Immediately
whereupon
they
grow
into
an
unsatiable
and
outragious
thirst
after
the
blood
of
Soules
,
empoysoning
them
with
the
doctrine
of
Divels
:
And
also
after
the
blood
of
whomsoever
withstands
their
accursed
superstitions
,
even
tho
they
weare
Imperiall
Crownes
upon
their
Heads
;
by
plotting
,
and
practising
treasons
,
parricides
,
assasinates
,
empoysonings
,
ruines
of
whole
Nations
,
barbarous
Massacres
,
blowing
up
of
Parliaments
▪
and
a
world
of
bloody
mischiefes
,
which
cast
an
inexpiable
staine
,
and
obloquy
upon
the
innocency
of
Christian
Religion
.
At
last
,
they
come
to
Tyburne
,
or
some
other
Place
of
iust
execution
;
and
then
they
will
needes
beare
the
world
in
hand
,
that
they
are
going
towards
Heaven
,
to
receive
a
Crowne
of
Martyrdome
.
They
seeme
there
already
to
triumph
extraordinarily
,
and
to
contemne
tortures
:
with
an
affected
bravery
,
they
trample
upon
the
Tribunals
of
Iustice
,
kisse
the
instruments
of
death
,
in
signe
of
happinesse
at
hand
;
and
throw
many
resolute
,
and
reioycing
speeches
,
amongst
the
people
as
tho
they
had
one
foote
in
Heaven
already
.
When
alas
!
poore
,
blind
,
mis-guided
Soules
,
while
they
thus
wilfully
and
desperately
abandon
their
lives
upon
a
groundlesse
,
and
gracelesse
conceite
,
that
they
shall
become
crowned
Martyrs
;
they
are
like
a
Man
,
who
lying
asleepe
upon
an
high
and
steepe
Rock
,
dreames
that
Hee
is
created
a
King
,
guarded
with
a
goodly
traine
of
ancient
Nobles
,
furnished
with
many
princely
Houses
,
and
stately
Palaces
,
enriched
with
the
Revenewes
,
Majesty
,
and
Magnificence
of
a
mighty
Kingdome
,
attended
with
all
the
pleasures
,
His
heart
could
desire
,
&c.
But
starting
up
upon
the
sudden
,
and
leaping
for
ioy
;
falls
headlong
,
and
irrecoverably
into
the
raging
Sea
;
and
so
in
liew
of
that
imaginary
happinesse
,
Hee
vainely
grasped
in
a
dreame
,
Hee
destroies
Himselfe
,
and
looseth
that
little
reall
comfort
,
Hee
had
in
this
miserable
life
.
That
damned
paire
of
incarnate
Divels
,
the
English
Fawkes
and
French
Ravillac
;
the
one
,
after
that
in
the
Popes
cause
,
Hee
had
embrued
His
hands
in
the
Royall
blood
of
a
mighty
King
,
and
the
greatest
Warriour
upon
Earth
;
The
other
having
done
His
utmost
to
blow
up
at
once
,
the
glory
,
power
,
wisedome
;
the
Religion
,
peace
,
and
posterity
of
the
most
renowned
State
under
the
Heavens
;
were
both
prodigiously
bold
,
confident
,
peremptory
.
But
was
this
courage
thinke
you
inspired
into
them
,
by
the
Lyon
of
the
Tribe
of
Iudah
,
already
triumphant
in
the
Heavens
,
or
by
that
roaring
Dragon
of
the
bottomlesse
Pit
?
A
man
of
an
understanding
,
impartiall
,
discerning
spirit
,
would
scarcely
wish
a
clearer
demonstration
of
the
Truth
,
and
Orthodoxnes
of
our
Religion
,
then
to
marke
the
different
Ends
of
our
blessed
Martyrs
in
Q.
Maries
time
,
&
those
Popish
Traytors
,
which
are
sometimes
executed
amongst
us
.
They
both
ordinarily
at
their
Ends
expresse
a
great
deale
of
confidence
:
But
in
the
Pseudo-Catholicks
Antichristian
Martyrs
,
it
is
so
enforced
,
artificiall
,
ambitious
,
affected
;
Their
speeches
so
cunning
,
and
composed
upon
purpose
to
seduce
the
simple
;
Their
last
behaviour
●o
plotted
before-hand
,
and
formally
acted
;
Their
prayers
so
unhearty
,
plodding
and
perfunctory
;
Their
whole
carriage
so
unspirituall
,
and
unlike
the
Saints
of
God
,
discovering
,
neither
former
acquaintances
with
the
mysteries
of
true
sanctification
,
nor
those
present
feeling
elevations
of
spirit
,
which
are
woont
to
fill
the
Soules
,
which
are
ready
to
enter
into
the
Ioyes
of
Heaven
;
that
to
a
spirituall
eye
,
to
a
man
verst
in
the
purity
,
and
power
of
godlinesse
,
it
is
most
cleare
,
that
their
comfort
in
such
cases
,
is
of
no
higher
straine
,
nor
stronger
temper
,
then
the
morall
resolution
of
an
Heathen
,
and
head-strong
conceit
of
Heresie
can
represent
,
or
reach
unto
.
It
is
otherwise
with
the
true
Martyrs
of
Iesus
,
slaine
most
cruelly
by
that
great
Whore
,
the
MOTHER
of
HARLOTS
,
drunken
with
a
world
of
innocent
blood
,
as
with
sweet
Wine
:
As
we
may
see
and
feele
in
that
glorious
Martyriology
of
our
Saints
,
in
the
mercilesse
times
of
Queene
Mary
.
The
constant
profession
,
and
power
of
our
most
true
,
and
ever-blessed
Religion
did
create
such
an
holy
,
and
humble
Maiesty
in
their
carriages
;
such
a
deale
of
Heaven
,
and
sober
undantednesse
in
their
countenances
;
such
ioyfull
springings
,
and
spirituall
ravishments
in
their
hearts
;
such
grace
,
and
powerfull
peircings
in
their
speeches
;
such
zeale
,
and
hearty
meltings
in
their
prayers
;
such
triumphant
,
and
heavenly
exultations
amid
the
flames
;
that
it
was
more
then
manifest
,
both
to
Heaven
and
Earth
;
to
Men
and
Angels
,
that
their
Cause
,
was
the
Cause
of
God
;
their
Murtherer
,
that
Man
of
sinne
;
their
blood
,
the
seede
of
the
Church
;
their
Soules
,
the
Iewels
of
Heaven
;
and
their
present
passage
,
the
right
and
ready
way
,
to
that
unfading
and
most
glorious
Crowne
of
Martyrdome
.
That
which
in
fiction
,
was
fathered
upon
Father
Campion
,
was
most
true
of
every
one
of
our
true
Martyrs
:
That
every
one
might
say
,
with
heavy
heart
that
stood
:
Here
speakes
a
Saint
,
here
dies
a
Lambe
,
here
flowes
the
guiltlesse
blood
.
Thus
you
haue
heard
,
upon
what
weake
props
and
sandy
foundations
that
confidence
stands
,
and
is
built
,
which
carnall
men
seeme
to
lay
hold
upon
with
great
bravery
in
times
of
trouble
,
and
distresse
But
the
comfort
which
sweetely
springs
from
that
spirit
,
I
speake
of
,
supported
,
out
of
speciall
favour
,
and
interest
,
by
the
hand
of
God
,
All-sufficient
,
and
the
unconquerable
calmnesse
of
a
good
conscience
is
grounded
upon
a
Rocke
;
upon
which
,
tho
the
raine
descends
,
the
floods
come
,
the
windes
blow
,
the
tempests
beate
;
yet
it
stands
like
Mount
Zion
,
sure
,
sober
,
strong
,
lasting
,
impregnable
.
Nay
,
[
a
](A16330-e12710-b)
a
Vir
pius
ex
perīculis
vires
majores
colligit
.
Eos
non
vis
temporis
,
non
Principis
terror
,
non
oratio
,
non
invidia
,
non
metus
,
no
accusator
,
non
calummator
,
non
bellumapertè
inferens
,
non
clandestinas
insidias
struens
,
non
in
speciem
noster
,
non
alienus
,
non
aurun
,
hoc
est
,
occultus
tyrannus
,
per
quem
nunc
multa
sursum
deorsumque
,
velut
in
talorum
ludo
sactantur
,
non
verbo●●m
illecebrae
,
non
minae
,
non
diuturna
&
repetita
exilia
(
solt
enim
honorum
proscriptioni
in
eos
propter
magnas
i●as
divitias
,
quae
in
paupertate
sitae
sunt
,
nihil
licuit
)
non
aliud
quidpiam
absentium
,
aut
praesertium
,
aut
in
expecta●ione
positorum
extulit
,
aut
adducere
potu●t
,
ut
detertores
fierent
—
I●rmò
contrà
ex
ipsis
periculis
vires
maiores
collegerunt
,
atque
acriori
animorum
contentione
in
pietatis
studium
&
defensionem
incubuerunt
.
Hu●●
smodi
enim
v●m
habet
arumna
pro
Christi
nomine
suscepta
,
ut
ardentiores
amori
faces
subdat
,
vtrisque
in
datmi
magnitudine
praestantibuo
ad
sequentia
certamina
quasi
arrabonis
cujusmodi
vicem
praebeat
.
Nazian.
Orat.
34.
it
is
of
that
heavenly
metall
,
and
divine
temper
,
that
it
ordinarily
gathers
vigour
and
puissance
from
the
worlds
rage
;
and
growes
in
strength
and
resolution
together
with
the
encrease
of
all
iniust
oppositions
:
Persecutions
,
and
resistance
serue
as
a
provocation
,
and
seasoning
to
it's
sweetnesse
.
It
is
not
enforced
,
formall
,
artificiall
,
affected
,
furious
,
desperate
,
misgrounded
,
ambitious
,
upon
an
humour
,
in
the
face
onely
,
onely
in
hot
blood
,
out
of
a
vaine-glorious
pang
,
&c.
Such
may
bee
found
in
Aliens
,
and
resolute
reprobates
.
It
were
nothing
worthy
,
if
strangers
might
meddle
with
it
:
If
Men
or
Divels
,
or
the
whole
World
could
take
it
from
us
;
If
it
were
sustained
onely
by
any
created
power
,
or
arme
of
flesh
.
This
Pearle
that
I
praise
,
and
perswade
unto
,
is
of
an
higher
price
,
and
more
transcendent
power
,
then
any
unregenerate
Man
can
possibly
compasse
,
or
comprehend
.
It
hath
for
it's
seate
,
a
sanctified
Soule
;
for
the
Fountaine
of
it's
refreshing
,
the
Spirit
of
all
comfort
;
for
it's
foundation
,
the
favour
of
God
;
for
it's
Warrant
,
the
promises
of
Amen
,
the
faithfull
,
and
true
Witnesse
;
for
it's
object
,
an
immortall
Crowne
;
for
it's
continuance
,
the
prayers
of
all
the
Saints
;
for
it's
companions
,
inward
peace
,
invincible
courage
,
an
holy
security
of
minde
;
for
it's
end
and
perfection
,
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
and
pleasures
at
Gods
right
hand
for
evermore
.
In
a
word
,
this
couragious
comfort
,
and
true
noblenesse
of
spirit
,
which
dwells
in
the
heart
of
the
true-hearted
Christian
doth
differ
as
much
from
,
and
as
farre
surpasses
all
the
groundlesse
confidences
of
what
carnall
men
,
or
religious
counterfeits
soever
;
as
the
reall
possession
of
gold
,
an
imaginary
dreame
of
gold
;
as
the
true
naturall
,
lively
Grape
,
which
glads
the
heart
,
a
painted
juycelesse
Grape
,
which
onely
feedes
the
eye
▪
as
a
strong
,
and
mighty
Oake
,
rooted
deepely
in
the
earth
,
which
no
storme
or
tempest
can
displant
or
overthrow
,
a
Stake
in
a
dead
hedge
,
or
Staffe
stucke
lightly
into
the
ground
,
which
every
hand
may
snatch
away
,
or
blast
of
winde
supplant
,
and
overthrow
.
Secondly
,
the
trouble
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
is
further
amplified
by
it's
Attribute
,
intolerablenesse
.
But
a
wounded
Spirit
who
can
beare
?
Whence
,
note
;
Doctr.
That
the
torture
of
a
troubled
Conscience
is
intolerable
.
Reas.
1.
In
all
other
afflictions
,
onely
the
Arme
of
flesh
is
our
adversary
;
wee
contend
but
with
Creatures
at
most
;
wee
have
to
doe
but
with
Man
,
or
at
worst
,
with
Divels
:
but
in
this
transcendent
misery
,
wee
conflict
immediately
with
God
Himselfe
:
Fraile
Man
with
Almighty
God
;
sinfull
Man
with
that
most
holy
God
,
Whose
eyes
are
purer
then
to
behold
evill
,
and
who
cannot
looke
upon
iniquity
.
Who
then
can
stand
before
his
indignation
?
Who
can
abide
in
the
fiercenesse
of
his
anger
?
When
his
fury
is
powred
out
like
fire
,
and
the
Rocks
are
throwne
downe
by
Him
:
When
hee
comes
against
a
man
as
a
Beare
that
is
bereaved
of
her
Whelpes
,
torent
the
very
caule
of
His
heart
,
and
to
devoure
him
like
a
Lion
.
No
more
then
the
driest
stubble
can
resist
the
fierest
flame
;
the
ripe
Corne
,
the
Mowers
sharpest
sythe
;
or
a
garment
,
the
Moath
:
no
more
,
nay
infinitely
lesse
can
any
power
of
Man
or
Angell
withstand
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
when
Hee
is
angry
for
Sinne.
When
thou
,
saith
David
,
with
rebukes
correctest
man
for
iniquity
,
thou
as
a
[
*
](A16330-e12900-b)
*
Sed
primo
intuitu
absurda
videri
posset
comparatio
Dei
cum
tineâ
.
Quid
enim
assi●ne
habet
vermiculo
immensa
Dei
majestas
?
Respondeo
,
aptissimè
Davidem
hac
similitutudine
suisse
usum
,
ut
sciamus
,
quamvis
non
palam
●ulminete
coelo
Deus
,
non
aliter
tamen
occulatâ
ejus
maledictione
consumi
reprob●s
,
actinea
caeco
morsu
pannum
,
vel
lignum
absumit
:
&
simul
respicit
ad
excellentiam
,
quam
duit
quasi
putredine
corrumpi
,
ubi
Deus
infestus
est
,
sicuti
pretiosissimas
quasque
vestes
,
suâ
tabe
con●icit
tinea
.
Calvin
.
Moath
makest
his
beauty
to
consume
.
Alas
!
when
a
poore
polluted
wretch
,
upon
some
speciall
illumination
by
the
Word
,
or
extraordinary
stroke
from
the
rod
,
doth
once
begin
to
behold
Gods
frowning
face
against
Him
,
in
the
pure
Glasse
of
His
most
holy
Law
;
and
to
feele
divine
iustice
by
an
invisible
hand
,
taking
secret
vengeance
upon
his
conscience
;
His
heavy
heart
immediately
melts
away
in
his
brest
,
and
becomes
as
water
.
Hee
faints
and
failes
,
both
in
the
strength
of
his
body
,
and
stoutnesse
of
his
minde
.
His
bones
,
the
pillars
,
and
Master-timber
of
his
earthly
Tabernacle
,
are
presently
broken
in
pieces
,
and
turn'd
into
rottennesse
:
His
spirit
the
eye
and
excellency
of
his
Soule
,
which
should
illighten
,
and
make
lightsome
the
whole
Man
,
is
quite
put
out
,
and
utterly
overwhelm'd
,
with
excesse
of
horrour
,
and
flashes
of
despaire
.
O
this
is
it
,
which
would
not
onely
crush
the
courage
of
the
stoutest
sonne
of
Adam
,
that
ever
breath'd
upon
earth
;
but
even
breake
the
backe
of
the
most
glorious
Angell
,
that
did
ever
shine
in
Heaven
,
should
Hee
lift
up
but
one
rebellious
thought
against
his
Creatour
!
This
alone
is
able
to
make
the
tallest
Cedar
in
L●banon
,
the
strongest
Oake
in
Basan
;
I
meane
the
highest
looke
,
and
the
proudest
heart
;
the
most
boisterous
Nimrod
,
or
swaggering
Belshazzar
,
to
bow
and
bend
,
to
stoope
and
tremble
,
as
the
leaves
of
the
forrest
,
that
are
sh●ken
with
the
winde
.
2.
In
all
other
adversities
,
a
man
is
still
a
friend
unto
himselfe
,
favours
himselfe
,
and
reaches
out
his
best
considerations
to
bring
in
comfort
to
his
heavy
heart
.
But
in
this
,
Hee
is
a
scourge
to
Himselfe
,
at
warre
with
Himselfe
,
an
enemy
to
Himselfe
.
Hee
doth
greedily
and
industriously
fetch
in
as
much
matter
,
as
hee
can
possibly
,
both
imaginary
and
true
,
to
enlarge
the
rent
,
and
aggravate
his
horrour
.
Hee
gazes
willingly
in
that
false
glasse
,
which
Satan
is
woont
in
such
Cases
,
to
set
before
Him
;
wherein
by
his
Hellish
malice
Hee
makes
an
infinite
addition
both
to
the
already
un-numbred
multitude
,
and
to
the
too
true
hainousnesse
of
his
sinnes
;
and
would
faine
,
if
Hee
will
be
lead
by
his
lying
cruelty
,
mis-represent
to
his
affrighted
imagination
,
every
Gnat
as
a
Camell
;
every
Moate
as
a
Mole-hill
;
every
Mole-hill
as
a
Mountaine
;
every
lustfull
thought
as
a
Sodomiticall
villany
;
every
idle
word
as
a
desperate
blasphemy
;
every
angry
looke
as
an
actuall
bloody
murder
;
every
intemperate
passion
,
as
an
inexpiable
provocation
;
every
distraction
in
holy
duties
as
a
damnable
rebellion
;
every
transgression
against
light
of
conscience
,
as
a
sinne
against
the
holy
Ghost
,
&c.
Nay
,
in
this
amazednesse
of
spirit
,
and
disposition
to
despaire
,
Hee
is
apt
even
of
his
owne
accord
,
and
with
great
eagernesse
,
to
arme
every
severall
sinne
,
as
it
comes
into
his
minde
with
a
particular
bloody
sting
,
that
it
may
strike
deepe
enough
,
and
sticke
fast
enough
in
His
already
grieved
Soule
.
Hee
imployes
and
improoves
,
the
excellency
,
and
utmost
of
His
learning
,
understanding
,
wit
,
memory
,
[
a
](A16330-e13110-b)
a
Sed
Franciscus
Spira
mir●
sagacitate
ad
siagula
responaebat
—
Q●ae
unque
adjerebantur
,
to●que●at
,
ageb
itque●n
contraria
partem
magna
violenti●
argumentorum
,
&
admirandae
orantionis●m
pet●
.
—
Nihil
pot●it
adeo
ap●e
proponi
,
nihil
tama●co
●odate
adferri
,
quod
non
ille
vel
refel●eret
argutissime
,
vel
elu●●●●et
calli
dissime
,
vel
dissolveret
promptissime
.
Saepè
intrà
meipsum
cogitavi
,
eum
nequaquam
f●isse
it
a
perspicacem
in●ulicio
dogmatum
,
ita
porrò
excercitatum
in
disputationibus
Theologi●is
,
cum
sanus
esset
.
Hist.
De
Francis●
.
Spi●a
,
p.
120.121
.
to
argue
with
all
subtilty
,
with
much
Sophistry
against
the
pardonablenes
of
his
sins
,
and
possibilitie
of
salvation
.
Hee
wounds
even
his
wounds
,
with
a
conceit
,
they
are
incurable
,
and
vexes
his
very
vexations
,
with
refusing
to
bee
comforted
.
Not
onely
crosses
,
afflictions
,
temptations
,
and
all
matter
of
discontentment
;
but
even
the
most
desirable
things
also
in
this
life
,
and
those
which
minister
most
outward
comfort
;
Wife
,
[
b
](A16330-e13130-b)
b
It
is
said
of
the
same
Spira
,
that
In
tantis
suis
malis
,
Hee
did
,
silieris
suorum
non
aliter
,
vultus
&
manus
,
qua
tortorum
semper
exborrescere
▪
Ibid.
p.
84.
Children
,
Friends
;
Gold
,
Goods
,
Great
mens
favours
;
Preferments
,
Honours
,
Offices
,
even
[
c
](A16330-e13170-b)
c
Mentem
eripit
timor
hic
,
vultum
totúmque
corporis
habitum
immutat
,
cliā
in
delicijs
.
in
tirpudijs
,
in
Symposijs
&c.
carnisicinam
exercet
.
Lemmius
li.
4.
cap.
21.
Pleasures
themselves
every
thing
;
whatsoever
is
within
Him
,
or
without
Him
,
or
[
d
](A16330-e13190-b)
d
Contra
me
quaecunque
sunt
uspiam
,
in
Coelo
&
sub
Coelo
consenser●nt
,
ut
mihi
molestiam
faciant
:
coelum
,
elementa
,
mundus
,
Deus
Angeli
,
homines
,
diaboli
Hist.
de
Spira
pag
112.
about
Him
;
whatsoever
He
thinkes
upon
,
remembers
,
heares
,
sees
,
turne
all
to
his
torment
.
No
marvaile
then
,
tho
the
terrour
of
a
wounded
conscience
bee
so
intolerable
.
3.
As
the
exultations
of
the
Soule
;
and
spirituall
refreshments
doe
incomparably
surpasse
,
both
in
excellency
of
Object
,
and
sweetnesse
of
apprehension
all
pleasures
of
se●se
,
and
bodily
delights
:
so
afflictions
of
the
Soule
,
and
spirituall
pangs
doe
infinitely
exceede
,
both
in
bitternesse
of
sense
,
and
intension
of
sorrow
the
most
exquisite
tortures
,
can
possibly
bee
inflicted
upon
the
[
*
](A16330-e13220-b)
*
Mul●o
saeviorlongeque
atrocior
est
anuni
▪
quàm
corporis
cruciatus
Lemmius
.
lib.
1.
cap.
12.
Tan
ò
poena
intolerabilior
,
quantò
spiritus
corpore
subtilior
.
Body
For
the
Soule
is
a
spirit
,
very
subtile
,
quicke
,
active
,
stirring
,
all
life
,
motion
,
sense
,
feeling
;
and
therefore
farre
more
capable
and
apprehensive
,
of
all
kinds
of
impressions
,
whether
passions
of
pleasure
,
or
inflictions
of
pa●●e
.
4.
This
extremest
of
miseries
,
a
wounded
spirit
,
is
tempered
with
such
strong
,
and
strange
ingredients
of
extraordinary
feares
;
a
terrour
to
himselfe
,
and
to
all
his
friends
:
To
flee
when
none
pursues
,
at
the
sound
of
a
shaken
leafe
:
To
tremble
at
his
owne
shadow
;
to
bee
in
great
feare
,
where
no
feare
is
:
Besides
the
insupportable
burthen
of
too
many
true
and
causefull
terrours
,
it
fills
His
darke
and
dreadfull
Fancy
with
a
world
of
fained
horrours
,
gastly
apparitions
,
and
imaginary
Hells
,
which
notwithstanding
,
have
reall
stings
,
and
impresse
true
tortures
upon
his
trembling
and
wofull
heart
.
It
is
empoysoned
with
such
restlesse
anguish
,
and
desperate
paine
,
that
tho
life
bee
most
sweete
,
and
Hell
most
horrible
;
yet
it
makes
a
man
wilfully
to
abandon
the
one
,
and
willingly
to
embrace
the
other
,
that
Hee
may
bee
rid
of
it's
rage
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
Iudas
preferred
an
Halter
and
Hell
,
before
his
present
horrour
.
That
Spira
said
often
,
(
what
heart
quakes
not
to
heare
it
?
)
that
Hee
envied
[
e
](A16330-e13330-b)
e
Sae●e
dixit
infelicissimus
Spira
se
invidere
Caino
,
Saulo
&
Iudae
.
Ibid.
pag.
31.
Optate
se
in
loco
Iudae
&
Caini
esse
.
Ibid.
p.
38.
Ex
ill●
h●r●
im●●sit
De●s
tu
cor
e●us
●erm●m
c●●r●dentem
,
ignem
i●exting●thilem
,
ut
horrine
,
con●●●si●ne
,
d●sp●ratione
〈◊〉
ò
repl●retur
.
Q●i
vermis
&
ign●s
nunquam
ex●ude
〈◊〉
dereliquerant
,
〈…〉
deteriori
in
〈…〉
quàm
si
separat●
à
corpore
animà
,
cum
Iuda
,
Caino
&
caeteris
damnatis
esset
:
desiderans
se
loco
〈…〉
mor●ui
&
damnati
e●se
potius
,
〈…〉
corpore
vivere
.
〈◊〉
.
pag.
13.
Asserebat
,
v●rmem
illum
rodentem
,
&
ignem
inextinctam
ita
cordis
penetralia
exedere
,
&
adurere
,
〈…〉
sit
deterior
s●a
〈◊〉
qua
vel
〈…〉
Iudae
,
&
qui●●em
ma●●
se
●am
mort●●●
〈◊〉
damnati●
esse
,
qu●m
in
havita
〈…〉
.
Nicol.
Laurent
.
in
Ale●ipharmaco
adversus
desperat●onis
pestem
.
pag
31.
Cain
,
Saul
and
Iudas
:
wishing
rather
any
of
their
roomes
,
in
the
Dungeon
of
the
damned
,
then
to
have
his
poore
heart
so
rent
in
pieces
with
such
raging
terrors
,
&
fiery
desperations
upon
his
Bed
of
death
.
Whereupon
at
another
time
beeing
[
f
](A16330-e13440-b)
f
〈…〉
f●turos
post
han●●tiam
cruciatus
acerbiores
,
aut
〈…〉
s●se
quidem
,
longe
duriora
,
〈…〉
&
〈…〉
expetere
,
ac
desideraere
,
〈…〉
nihil
ipsi
gravi●s
pertimescendum
sciret
.
Ibid.
pag.
86.
asked
,
Whether
Hee
feared
more
fearefull
torments
after
this
life
:
Yes
,
said
Hee
:
But
I
desire
nothing
more
,
then
to
bee
in
that
place
,
where
I
shall
expect
no
more
.
Expectation
,
as
it
seemes
of
future
,
did
infinitely
aggravate
and
enrage
His
already
intolerable
torture
.
5.
The
Heathens
,
who
had
no
fuller
sight
of
the
foulenesse
of
sinne
,
or
more
smarting
sense
of
divine
vengeance
for
it
,
then
the
light
of
naturall
conscience
was
able
to
afford
and
represent
unto
them
;
yet
were
woont
in
fiction
to
shadow
out
in
some
sort
,
and
intimate
unto
us
,
the
insufferable
extremities
of
a
minde
troubled
in
this
kinde
;
by
hellish
furies
,
following
malefactors
with
burning
fire-brands
,
and
flames
of
torture
:
What
understanding
then
is
able
to
conceive
,
or
tongue
to
report
,
in
what
case
that
sinfull
conscience
must
needs
bee
,
when
it
is
once
awakened
;
which
besides
,
the
notions
of
naturall
light
,
hath
also
,
the
full
Sun
of
Gods
sacred
Word
,
and
that
pure
Eye
,
which
is
ten
thousand
times
brighter
then
the
Sunne
,
and
cannot
looke
upon
iniquity
,
to
irradiate
and
enrage
it
to
the
height
of
guiltinesse
,
and
depth
of
horrour
?
Both
heart
and
tongue
;
Man
and
Angell
must
let
that
alone
for
ever
.
For
none
can
take
the
true
estimate
of
this
immesurable
spirituall
misery
,
but
hee
that
can
comprehend
the
length
,
and
breadth
of
that
infinite
unresistable
wrath
,
which
once
implacably
enkindled
in
the
bosome
of
God
,
burnes
to
the
very
bottome
of
Hell
,
and
there
creates
the
extremity
and
endlesnesse
of
all
those
un-expressable
torments
,
and
fiery
plagues
,
which
afflict
the
Diuels
and
damned
Soules
in
that
horrible
Pit
.
6.
Not
onely
the
desperate
cries
of
Cain
,
Iudas
,
[
g
](A16330-e13500-b)
g
Latomus
,
cum
ex
ambitione
contra
conscientiam
,
veritatem
Evangelij
atrociter
impugnasset
,
&
inquisitor
pravitatis
hareti●ae
factus
,
Christi
fideles
immanissimè
esset
persecutus
;
in
corpore
vegeto
,
&
sano
,
subitâ
trepid●tione
,
&
te●roribus
,
itae
est
perculsus
,
ut
quos
ex
amicis
no●erat
,
doctissimos
ad
s●
accerseret
,
suámque
impietatem
,
in
extremâ
constitutus
desperatione
,
ultrò
fateretur
.
Grave
est
,
inquiens
,
peccatum
meum
,
qui
prudens
,
sciensque
in
verbo
Dei
persequ●ndo
,
&
opprimendo
,
alijs
operam
meam
collocavi
.
Quare
adversus
Spiritum
sanctum
peccavi
,
nec
ulla
v●lin
hâc
vitâ
,
vel
in
aeternâ
peccati
mei
condonatio
speranda
est
Sed
diaboli
&
corpore
&
animâ
perpetuum
sum
mancipium
,
adeóque
in
regnum
ejus
incorporatus
:
atque
ita
inter
horrendos
mugitus
mortuus
est
.
Alexipharm
.
adversus
Desperat
.
Authore
Nicolao
Laurentio
.
Latomus
,
and
many
other
such
miserable
men
of
forlorne
hope
,
but
also
the
wofull
complaints
even
of
Gods
owne
deare
Children
discover
the
truth
of
this
Point
,
to
wit
,
the
terrours
and
intolerablenesse
of
a
wounded
Conscience
.
Heare
how
rufully
three
ancient
Worthies
in
their
times
wrastled
with
the
wrath
of
God
in
this
kinde
.
I
reckoned
till
morning
,
saith
Hezekiah
,
that
as
a
[
h
](A16330-e13550-b)
h
Isai.
38.13
.
Quòd
autem
Deum
comparat
Leoni
,
absurdum
videri
non
debet
.
—
Oportet
enim
flagellis
Domini
effi●aciam
iness●
,
quà
humiliomur
at
que
deijciamur
usque
ad
ipsos
inferos
,
&
consolatione
propemodum
destituto
omnia
horror
is
plena
concipiamus
:
quemadmodum
etiam
horrores
istos
descriptos
à
Davide
cernimus
,
dum
ossa
sua
dinumerata
,
lectum
suum
lachrymis
madefactum
,
an●mam
suam
turbatam
,
inferos
apertos
esse
dicit
.
Sic
enim
pios
interdum
judicio
Dei
t●rreri
necesse
est
,
ut
bonitatis
ejus
desiderio
magis
afficiantur
.
Calvin
.
Lion
,
so
will
hee
breake
all
my
bones
:
Even
as
the
weake
and
trembling
limbes
of
some
lesser
neglected
Beast
are
crusht
and
torne
in
pieces
by
the
unresistable
Paw
of
an
unconquerable
Lion
;
so
was
His
troubled
Soule
terrified
and
broken
with
the
anger
of
the
Almighty
.
Hee
could
not
speake
for
bitternesse
of
griefe
,
and
anguish
of
heart
;
but
chattered
like
a
Crane
or
a
Swallow
,
and
mourned
like
a
Dove
.
Thou
[
i
](A16330-e13590-b)
i
Iob
13
26.
writest
bitter
things
against
mee
,
saith
Iob
,
and
makest
mee
to
possesse
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
.
The
[
k
](A16330-e13620-b)
k
Iob
6
,
4.8
.
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
are
within
mee
,
the
poyson
thereof
drinketh
up
my
spirit
:
the
terrours
of
God
doe
set
themselves
in
aray
against
mee
.
O
that
I
might
have
my
request
!
And
that
God
would
grant
mee
the
thing
that
I
long
for
!
Even
that
it
would
please
God
to
destroy
mee
,
that
Hee
would
let
loose
his
hand
,
and
cut
mee
off
.
Nay
yet
worse
:
[
l
](A16330-e13640-b)
l
Iob
7.14
,
15.
Thou
scarest
mee
with
dreames
,
and
terrifiest
mee
through
visious
.
So
that
my
Soule
chuseth
[
m
](A16330-e13660-b)
m
Non
quòd
de
laqueo
cogitárit
,
sed
quòd
in
tantâ
mili
acerbitate
,
&
inquietudine
tam
diurn●
,
quàm
nocturnà
,
s●●lterutri●s
detur
optio
,
l●●gè
malit
laqueum
,
quà
in
talem
●i
tam●abisane
vidoloris
anactus
hoc
dicit
sui
oblitu●
.
Nam
neq●e
ho●
excusa●i
potest
.
Sed
ita
sibi
in
suo
dolore
,
&
ipse
suo
dolo●s
ind●lget
.
Mere.
strangling
,
and
death
rather
then
my
life
.
Tho
God
in
mercy
preserves
his
servants
from
the
monstrous
and
most
abhorred
Act
of
selfe-murder
;
yet
in
some
melancholike
moode
,
horrour
of
minde
,
and
bitternesse
of
spirit
,
they
are
not
quite
freed
from
all
impatient
wishes
that
way
,
and
sudden
suggestions
thereunto
.
[
n
](A16330-e13690-b)
n
Psal.
32.3
,
4.
My
bones
waxed
old
,
saith
David
,
through
my
roaring
all
the
day
long
.
Day
and
night
thy
hand
was
heavy
upon
mee
:
my
moysture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
.
Thine
arrowes
sticke
fast
in
mee
,
and
thy
hand
presseth
mee
sore
.
There
is
no
soundnesse
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
:
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sinne
.
For
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
:
as
an
heavy
burden
,
they
are
too
heavy
for
mee
.
—
I
am
troubled
,
I
am
bowed
downe
greatly
;
I
goe
mourning
all
the
day
long
.
—
I
am
feeble
,
and
sore
broken
.
I
have
roared
by
reason
of
the
disquj●tnesse
of
my
heart
.
Heare
also
,
into
what
a
depth
of
spirituall
distresse
three
worthy
servants
of
God
in
these
later
times
,
were
plung'd
and
pressed
downe
under
the
sense
of
Gods
anger
for
sinne
:
Blessed
Mistris
[
o
](A16330-e13720-b)
o
See
the
Discourse
of
the
holy
l●fe
,
and
Ch●istian
death
of
Mistris
Katherin
Brettergh
.
Brettergh
upon
Her
last
Bed
was
horribly
hemmed
in
with
the
sorrowes
of
death
;
the
very
griefe
of
Hell
laid
hold
upon
Her
Soule
;
a
roaring
Wildernesse
of
woe
was
within
Her
,
as
She
confessed
of
Her selfe
.
She
said
,
her
sinnes
had
made
Her
a
prey
to
Satan
;
And
wished
that
she
had
never
been
borne
,
or
that
shee
had
been
made
any
other
creature
,
rather
then
a
Woman
.
Shee
cryed
out
many
times
,
Woe
,
woe
,
woe
,
&c.
A
weake
,
a
wofull
,
a
wretched
,
a
forsaken
woman
;
with
teares
continually
trickling
from
her
eyes
.
Master
[
p
](A16330-e13780-b)
p
In
the
narration
of
His
dreadfull
desertion
upon
his
Bed
of
death
.
Peacock
that
man
of
God
,
in
that
His
dreadfull
visitation
and
desertion
,
recounting
some
smaller
sinnes
,
burst
out
into
these
words
.
And
for
these
,
saith
Hee
,
I
feele
now
an
Hell
in
my
conscience
.
Vpon
other
occasions
,
Hee
cryed
out
,
groaning
most
pitifully
:
Oh
mee
Wretch
!
Oh
mine
heart
is
miserable
!
Oh
,
Oh
,
miserable
and
wofull
!
The
burthen
of
my
sinne
lyeth
so
heavy
upon
mee
,
I
doubt
it
will
breake
my
heart
.
Oh
how
wofull
and
miserable
is
my
state
,
that
thus
must
converse
with
Hell-hounds
!
When
By-standers
asked
,
if
Hee
would
pray
:
Hee
answered
;
I
cannot
.
Suffer
us
,
say
they
to
pray
for
you
.
Take
not
,
replyed
Hee
,
the
Name
of
God
in
vaine
,
by
praying
for
a
Reprobate
.
What
grievous
pangs
,
what
sorrowfull
torments
,
what
boyling
heates
of
the
fire
of
Hell
that
blessed
Saint
of
God
,
[
r
](A16330-e13870-b)
r
Acts
and
Monum
.
I●
the
story
of
Master
Robert
Glover
.
p.
1551.
Iohn
Glover
,
felt
inwardly
in
his
spirit
,
saith
Fox
,
no
speech
outwardly
is
able
to
expresse
.
Being
young
,
saith
Hee
,
I
remember
I
was
once
or
twice
with
Him
,
whom
partly
by
His
talke
I
perceived
,
and
partly
by
mine
owne
eyes
saw
to
bee
so
worne
,
and
consumed
by
the
space
of
five
yeeres
,
that
neither
almost
any
brooking
of
meat
,
quietnes
of
sleep
,
pleasure
of
life
,
yea
,
and
almost
no
kind
of
senses
was
left
in
Him
.
Vpon
apprehension
of
some
back-sliding
,
Hee
was
so
perplexed
,
that
if
Hee
had
been
in
the
deepest
Pit
of
Hell
,
Hee
could
almost
have
despaired
no
more
of
His
salvation
:
saith
the
same
Author
:
In
which
intolerable
griefes
of
minde
,
saith
Hee
,
although
Hee
neither
had
,
nor
could
have
any
ioy
of
his
meate
,
yet
was
Hee
compelled
to
eate
against
his
appetite
,
to
the
end
to
differre
the
time
of
His
damnation
,
so
long
,
as
Hee
might
,
thinking
with
Himselfe
no
lesse
,
but
that
Hee
must
needs
bee
throwne
into
Hell
,
the
breath
beeing
once
out
of
his
Body
.
I
dare
not
passe
out
of
this
Point
,
lest
some
Childe
of
God
should
bee
here
discouraged
,
before
I
tell
you
,
that
every
One
of
these
three
last
named
,
was
at
length
blessedly
recovered
,
and
did
rise
most
gloriously
out
of
their
severall
Depths
of
extremest
spirituall
misery
,
before
their
end
.
Heare
therefore
also
Mistris
Bretterghs
[
s
](A16330-e13950-b)
s
In
the
fore-cited
Discourse
.
triumphant
Songs
,
and
ravishments
of
spirit
after
the
returne
of
Her
Welbeloved
:
O
Lord
Iesu
doest
Thou
pray
for
mee
?
O
blessed
and
sweete
Saviour
,
How
wonderfull
!
How
wonderfull
!
How
wonderfull
are
thy
mercies
!
Oh
thy
love
is
unspeakeable
,
that
hast
dealt
so
graciously
with
mee
!
O
my
Lord
and
my
God
,
blessed
bee
thy
Name
for
evermore
,
which
hast
s●●wed
mee
the
Path
of
life
.
Thou
didst
,
O
Lord
,
hide
thy
face
from
mee
for
a
little
season
,
but
with
everlasting
mercy
thou
hast
had
compassion
on
mee
:
And
now
blessed
Lord
thy
comfortable
presence
is
come
;
yea
Lord
,
thou
hast
had
respect
unto
thine
hand-maide
,
and
art
come
with
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
and
abundance
of
consolations
:
O
blessed
bee
thy
Name
my
Lord
and
my
God
:
O
the
ioyes
!
the
ioyes
!
the
ioyes
,
that
I
feele
in
my
Soule
!
Oh
they
bee
wonderfull
!
They
bee
wonderfull
!
They
bee
wonderfull
!
O
Father
,
how
mercifull
,
and
marveilous
gracious
art
thou
unto
mee
!
yea
Lord
,
I
feele
thy
mercy
,
and
I
am
assured
of
thy
love
,
and
so
certaine
am
I
thereof
,
as
Thou
art
the
God
of
truth
,
even
so
sure
doe
I
know
my Selfe
to
bee
thine
,
O
Lord
my
God
;
and
this
my
Soule
knoweth
right
well
,
and
this
my
Soule
knoweth
right
well
.
O
blessed
bee
the
Lord
;
O
blessed
bee
the
Lord
,
that
hath
thus
comforted
mee
,
and
hath
brought
mee
now
to
a
place
more
sweet
unto
mee
,
then
the
Garden
of
Eden
.
Oh
the
ioy
,
the
ioy
,
the
delightsome
ioy
that
I
feele
!
—
O
praise
the
Lord
for
his
mercies
,
and
for
this
ioy
which
my
Soule
feeleth
full
well
,
prayse
His
Name
for
evermore
.
Heare
with
what
heavenly
calmenesse
,
and
sweete
comforts
,
Master
Peacocks
heart
was
[
t
](A16330-e13990-b)
t
In
the
above-named
Narration
.
refresht
and
ravisht
when
the
storme
was
over
:
Truly
,
my
heart
and
Soule
,
saith
Hee
(
when
the
tempest
was
something
alayed
)
have
been
farre
led
,
and
deepely
troubled
with
temptations
,
and
stings
of
conscience
,
but
I
thanke
God
they
are
eased
in
good
measure
.
Wherefore
I
desire
that
I
bee
not
branded
with
the
note
of
a
cast-away
,
or
reprobate
.
Such
questions
,
oppositions
,
and
all
tending
thereto
,
I
renounce
.
Concerning
mine
inconsiderate
speeches
in
my
temptation
,
I
humbly
,
and
heartily
aske
mercy
of
God
for
them
all
.
Afterward
by
little
,
and
little
,
more
light
did
arise
in
His
heart
,
and
Hee
brake
out
into
such
speeches
as
these
:
I
doe
,
God
bee
praised
,
feele
such
comfort
,
from
that
,
what
shall
I
call
it
?
Agony
,
said
One
that
stood
by
;
Nay
,
quoth
Hee
,
that
is
too
little
;
That
had
I
five
hundred
worlds
,
I
could
not
make
satisfaction
for
such
an
issue
.
Oh
the
Sea
is
not
more
full
of
water
,
nor
the
Sunne
of
light
,
then
the
Lord
of
mercy
!
yea
His
mercies
are
ten
thousand
times
more
.
What
great
cause
have
I
,
to
magnifie
the
great
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
hath
humbled
,
●ay
rather
exalted
,
such
a
wretched
Miscreant
,
and
of
so
base
condition
,
to
an
estate
so
glorious
and
stately
!
The
Lord
hath
honoured
me
with
His
goodnesse
?
I
am
sure
,
Hee
hath
provided
a
glorious
Kingdome
for
me
.
The
ioy
that
I
feele
in
mine
heart
,
is
incredible
.
For
the
third
,
heare
[
u
](A16330-e14050-b)
u
Acts
and
Monum
.
Ibid.
M.
Fox
:
Tho
this
good
Servant
of
God
suffered
many
yeares
so
sharp
temptations
,
and
strong
buffetings
of
Satan
:
yet
the
Lord
,
who
graciously
preserved
Him
all
the
while
,
not
onely
at
last
did
rid
him
out
of
all
discomfort
,
but
also
framed
him
thereby
to
such
mortification
of
life
,
as
the
like
lightly
hath
not
been
seene
;
in
such
sort
,
as
Hee
b●eing
like
one
placed
in
Heaven
already
,
and
d●ad
in
this
world
,
both
in
word
and
meditation
,
led
a
life
altogether
celestiall
,
abhorring
in
His
mind
all
prophane
do●ngs
.
7.
No
arme
of
flesh
,
or
Art
of
man
;
no
earthly
comfort
,
or
created
power
can
possibly
heale
or
helpe
in
this
heaviest
case
,
and
extreamest
horrour
;
Heaven
and
earth
,
Men
and
Angels
,
friends
and
Physicke
;
gold
and
silver
,
pleasures
and
preferments
,
fauour
of
Princes
;
nay
the
utmost
possibility
of
the
whole
creation
must
let
this
alone
for
ever
.
An
Almighty
hand
,
and
infinite
skill
must
take
this
in
hand
;
or
else
never
any
cure
or
recovery
in
this
world
or
the
world
to
come
.
Bodily
diseases
may
be
eased
,
and
mollified
by
medicines
:
Surgery
,
as
they
say
,
hath
a
salve
for
every
sore
:
Poverty
may
be
repaired
and
releived
by
friends
:
There
is
no
imprisonment
without
some
hope
of
enlargement
.
Sute
and
favour
may
helpe
home
out
of
banishment
.
Innocency
and
neglect
may
weare-out
disgrace
:
Griefe
for
losse
of
a
wife
,
a
Child
,
or
other
dearest
friend
,
if
not
by
reasons
from
Reason
,
that
death
is
un-avoidable
,
necessary
,
an
end
of
all
earthly
miseries
,
the
common
way
of
all
Mankinde
,
&c.
yet
at
last
is
lessened
and
utterly
lost
by
length
of
time
.
Cordialls
of
Pearle
,
Saphyres
,
and
Rubies
,
with
such
like
,
may
recomfort
the
heart
possest
with
Melancholy
,
and
drown'd
in
the
darkenesse
of
that
sad
,
and
irkesome
humour
,
&c.
But
now
not
the
most
exquisite
concurrence
of
all
these
,
nor
all
the
united
abilities
,
which
lie
within
the
strength
and
sinewes
of
the
Arme
of
flesh
,
can
helpe
any
whit
at
all
in
this
Case
.
Not
the
exactest
quintessence
extracted
from
all
the
joyes
,
glory
and
pleasures
,
that
ever
the
world
enjoyed
,
can
procure
,
or
minister
one
jote
of
ease
to
a
Soule
afflicted
in
this
kinde
,
and
thus
trembling
under
the
terrours
of
God
.
In
such
an
Agony
,
and
extremity
haddest
thou
the
utmost
aide
,
and
an
universall
attendance
from
Angels
and
men
;
couldest
thou
reach
the
top
of
the
most
aspiring
humane
ambition
,
after
the
excellency
and
variety
of
all
worldly
felicities
:
were
thy
possessions
as
large
as
East
and
West
;
were
thy
meate
continually
Manna
from
Heaven
;
every
day
,
like
the
day
of
Christs
resurrection
:
Were
thy
apparell
as
costly
and
orient
as
Aarons
Ephod
;
nay
,
thy
Body
cloth'd
with
the
beauty
of
the
Sunne
,
and
crownde
with
Starres
;
yet
for
all
this
,
and
a
thousand
more
,
thy
heart
within
Thee
would
bee
as
cold
as
a
stone
,
and
tremble
,
infinitely
above
the
heart
of
a
woman
,
entring
into
travell
of
Her
first
Childe
.
For
alas
,
who
can
stand
before
the
mighty
Lord
God
?
Who
dare
pleade
with
Him
,
when
Hee
is
angry
?
What
spirit
of
man
hath
might
,
to
wrastle
with
His
Maker
?
Who
is
able
to
make
an
agreement
with
the
Hells
of
Conscience
?
or
to
put
to
silence
the
voyce
of
desperation
?
Oh!
in
this
conflict
alone
,
and
wofull
wound
of
conscience
,
[
s
](A16330-e14170-b)
s
O
miseri
,
in
quanto
errore
,
versamini
.
Patatisne
hunc
morbum
ejusmod●
esse
,
quipbar●●acis
,
aut
ope
humanâ
supera●i
possit
●
Credite
mihi
,
aliunu●
petenda
est
medicina
.
Non
prodest
ad
animae
agritudines
,
peccati
cognitione
,
&
irae
Dei
pondere
prostratae
,
nec
potio
,
nec
Cataplasma
,
nec
deductio
per
Pharmacum
:
sed
in
hoc
genere
,
Medicus
Christus
est
,
vox
Evangelij
Autidotum
.
Hist.
de
Spira
,
Pag.
106.
no
Electuary
of
Pearle
or
pretious
Baulme
,
no
Bezoars
stone
;
or
Vnicornes
horne
;
Paracelsian
quintessence
,
or
Potable
Gold
;
No
new
devise
of
the
Knights
of
the
Rosie-Crosse
,
nor
the
most
exquisite
extraction
,
which
Alchymy
,
or
Art
it selfe
can
create
,
is
able
any
whit
,
or
at
all
to
revive
ease
,
or
asswage
.
It
is
onely
the
hand
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
the
blood
of
that
blessed
Lambe
,
Iesus
Christ
the
holy
,
and
the
righteous
,
which
can
binde
up
such
a
bruise
.
Vses
.
1.
Counsell
to
the
unconverted
:
That
they
would
take
the
stings
out
of
their
sinnes
,
and
prevent
the
desperatenesse
,
and
incurablenesse
of
this
horrible
wound
,
by
an
humble
,
sincere
,
universall
turning
unto
the
Lord
,
while
it
is
called
[
t
](A16330-e14240-b)
t
Tempestivè
incipiamus
sentire
conscientiae
horrores
,
dum
●empus
est
gratia
,
quâ
vulnerata
conscientia
sanari
potest
suavissimus
Christi
promissio●ibus
.
Nam
si
sensum
hunc
differamus
,
&c.
Rolloc
.
in
loan
5.
pag.
287.
To
Day
.
For
assuredly
in
the
meane
time
,
all
the
sinnes
they
have
heretofore
committed
in
thought
,
word
or
deede
;
at
any
time
,
in
any
place
,
with
any
company
,
or
to
which
they
have
bin
any
wayes
accessary
,
are
already
upon
record
before
the
pure
Eye
of
that
high
and
everlasting
Iudge
,
written
exactly
by
the
hand
of
divine
Iustice
in
the
Book
of
their
consciences
,
with
a
pen
of
iron
,
with
the
claw
of
an
Adamant
,
with
the
point
of
a
Diamond
,
or
if
you
can
name
any
thing
,
which
makes
a
stronger
,
deeper
and
more
lasting
impression
:
&
there
they
lye
,
like
so
many
Lions
asleepe
,
and
Giants
refreshing
with
wine
,
gathering
much
desperate
poyson
,
and
s●inging
points
;
that
whensoever
hereafter
,
they
shall
bee
effectually
and
finally
awaked
by
Gods
angry
hand
,
they
may
torment
most
ragingly
,
and
teare
their
wofull
Soules
in
pieces
everlastingly
,
when
there
is
none
to
helpe
.
Now
wee
may
see
and
observe
many
times
,
one
little
sin
,
at
least
in
the
worlds
account
,
and
conceite
of
carnall
men
,
to
plunge
a
guilty
conscience
into
the
depth
of
extremest
horrour
,
and
a
very
Hell
upon
Earth
:
As
I
have
heard
of
,
and
knowne
in
many
:
One
for
a
sudden
,
unadvised
imprecation
against
Her
owne
Soule
,
in
case
She
did
so
or
so
:
Another
,
for
a
thought
conceived
of
God
,
unworthy
so
great
a
Majesty
:
Another
,
for
covetously
keeping
a
thing
found
,
and
not
restoring
it
,
or
not
inquiring
after
the
Owner
:
Another
for
an
adulterous
project
,
without
any
actuall
pollution
:
Another
,
by
concurring
with
a
company
of
scoffing
Ishmaels
onely
once
,
and
ere
Hee
was
aware
,
by
lifting
up
the
hands
,
and
casting
up
the
eyes
,
in
scorne
of
Gods
people
,
&c.
Yet
afterwards
they
sadly
revising
these
miscarriages
in
cold
blood
,
some
of
them
some
five
or
sixe
yeeres
after
,
God
beeing
then
pleased
to
represent
them
with
terrour
,
and
their
native
stings
,
were
cast
into
that
affliction
of
conscience
,
and
confusion
of
spirit
,
that
their
very
bones
were
broken
;
their
faces
fill'd
with
ghastlinesse
and
feare
;
their
bodies
possessed
with
strange
tremblings
and
languishing
distempers
;
their
very
vitall
moysture
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
:
In
which
dreadfull
perplexity
they
were
in
great
danger
of
destroying
themselves
,
and
of
being
swallowed
up
of
despaire
.
If
the
guilty
sense
then
of
one
Sin
,
when
God
sets
it
on
,
and
sayes
unto
it
,
Torment
,
drawes
so
many
fiery
points
of
stinging
Scorpions
after
it
;
charges
upon
the
excellency
of
the
understanding
with
such
hideous
darkenesse
;
rents
the
heart
in
pieces
with
such
desperate
rage
;
grindes
into
powder
,
the
arme
and
sinewes
of
all
earthly
succour
;
melts
,
like
Dew
before
the
Sunne
,
all
those
delights
,
and
pleasures
which
the
whole
world
offers
,
or
affords
to
comfort
in
such
a
Case
;
In
a
word
,
makes
a
man
so
extreamely
miserable
,
That
Hee
would
make
Himselfe
away
;
wishes
with
unspeakeable
griefe
,
that
Hee
had
never
been
;
that
Hee
might
returne
into
the
abhorred
state
of
annihilation
;
that
Hee
were
any
other
Creature
;
that
Hee
might
lye
hid
world
without
End
under
some
everlasting
Rocke
,
from
the
face
of
God
;
Nay
,
that
Hee
were
rather
in
Hell
,
then
in
His
present
horrour
:
I
say
it
being
thus
,
what
unquenchable
wrath
;
what
streames
of
brimstone
;
what
restlesse
anguish
;
what
gnashing
of
teeth
;
what
knawing
of
conscience
;
what
despairefull
roarings
;
what
horrible
torments
;
what
fiery
Hells
feeding
upon
His
Soule
and
flesh
for
ever
,
may
every
impenitent
wretch
expect
,
when
the
whole
blacke
and
bloudy
Catalogue
of
all
His
sinnes
shall
bee
marshold
and
mustered
up
together
at
once
against
Him
?
every
one
beeing
keened
with
as
much
torturing
fury
,
as
the
infinite
anger
of
Almighty
God
can
put
into
it
▪
after
that
Hee
hath
accursedly
with
much
incorrigible
stubbornnesse
out-stood
the
day
of
His
gracious
visitation
,
under
this
glorious
Sun-shine
of
the
Gospell
,
wherein
Hee
either
hath
,
or
if
Hee
had
been
as
[
u
](A16330-e14320-b)
u
As
if
a
foolish
wretch
should
chuse
rather
to
starve
at
the
Bakers
Stall
,
then
lay
out
His
penny
in
bread
.
So
God
knowes
many
a
wretched
man
famisheth
his
Soule
to
spare
His
purse
;
contented
to
live
in
a
barren
and
drie
wildernes
,
where
there
is
neither
bread
nor
water
of
life
;
where
there
is
no
vision
,
no
preaching
;
rather
then
to
feede
His
Kids
by
the
Tents
of
the
Shepheards
;
that
is
,
to
dwell
,
where
Hee
may
heare
,
or
(
which
were
more
charitable
)
to
procure
that
Hee
▪
with
others
may
heare
,
where
hee
dwelleth
.
S.
Crooke
.
provident
for
His
immortall
Soule
,
as
carking
for
His
rotten
Carkasse
,
might
have
enioyed
very
powerfull
meanes
all
His
life
long
:
And
yet
all
the
while
neglected
so
great
salvation
;
forsooke
his
owne
mercy
;
and
so
iudged
Himselfe
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
.
If
a
lighter
Sinne
many
times
lite
so
heavy
,
when
the
Conscience
is
illightened
;
How
will
thy
poore
Soule
tremble
under
the
terrible
,
and
untolerable
weight
of
all
thy
sinnes
together
?
When
all
thy
lyes
,
all
thy
oathes
,
all
thy
rotten
speeches
,
and
railings
;
All
thy
bedlam
passions
,
and
filthy
thoughts
;
All
thy
Good-fellow-meetings
,
Ale-house-hauntings
,
and
scoffings
of
Gods
people
;
All
the
wrongs
thou
hast
done
,
all
the
goods
thou
hast
got
ill
,
all
the
time
thou
hast
mispent
;
Thy
prophanation
of
every
Sabbath
,
thy
killing
of
Christ
at
every
Sacrament
,
thy
Non-proficiency
at
every
Sermon
;
Thy
ignorance
,
thy
unbeliefe
,
thy
worldlinesse
,
thy
covetousnesse
,
thy
pride
,
thy
malice
,
thy
lust
,
thy
luke-warmenesse
,
impatiency
,
discontentment
,
vaine-glory
,
Selfe-love
;
The
innumerable
swarmes
of
vaine
,
idle
,
wandring
,
and
wicked
imaginations
;
In
a
word
all
the
pollutions
,
distempers
,
and
estrangednesse
from
God
in
thine
heart
:
all
the
villanies
,
vanities
,
and
rebellions
of
thy
whole
life
;
I
say
,
when
all
these
shall
bee
charged
upon
thy
gracelesse
Soule
by
the
implacable
indignation
of
that
highest
Majesty
,
whose
mercy
,
Ministry
,
and
long
suffering
,
thou
hast
shamefully
abused
;
whose
anger
,
patience
,
and
pure
eye
thou
hast
villanously
provoked
all
thy
life
long
;
Alas
what
wilt
thou
doe
then
!
What
wings
of
the
morning
will
then
carry
Thee
out
of
the
reach
of
Gods
revenging
hand
?
What
Cave
shall
receive
thee
?
What
Mountaine
canst
Thou
get
by
entreaty
to
fall
upon
Thee
?
What
darkest
Mid-night
,
or
Hellish
Dungeon
shall
hide
thee
from
that
wrath
,
which
Thou
shall
bee
neither
able
to
abide
,
or
to
avoide
?
In
this
case
,
I
would
not
have
thy
heart
in
my
Brest
one
houre
,
for
the
riches
,
glory
and
pleasures
often
thousand
worlds
.
Neither
blesse
thy Selfe
in
the
meane
time
,
because
Thou
hast
neither
feare
,
fore-tast
,
or
feeling
of
the
wrath
which
is
to
come
,
the
vengeance
which
hangs
over
thine
Head
,
and
the
horrour
which
dog's
Thee
at
the
heeles
▪
[
u
](A16330-e14400-b)
u
Ne
,
quòd
peccans
non
doles
,
parvi
pendas
:
sed
propter
hoc
saltem
maxime
gemas
:
quoniam
peccatorum
dolorem
non
sent
is
.
Non
enim
hoc
provenit
,
quòd
peccatum
non
mordeat
,
sed
quòd
anima
peccans
s●t
insensata
.
—
Peccantes
non
dolere
magis
eum
indignari
facit
&
irasci
,
quàm
peccare
.
Chrysost.
ad
.
pop
Antioch
.
Hom.
46.
Quòd
si
quis
existet
,
qui
Diaboli
plag
is
non
persentiat
;
nimirùmillius
norbus
ex
illâ
indolentiâ
ingravesett
.
Quemcunque
enim
plaga
una
inflicta
non
mordet
,
neque
attristat
,
is
certè
facile
&
alteram
excipit
:
itemque
&
hac
acceptâ
,
tertiam
:
neque
enim
intermitit
ad
extremum
usque
spiritum
feriens
●efarius
ille
,
quoties
invenit
animam
supinam
,
prioresque
plagas
contemnenten
.
Idem
de
Sacerdotio
.
lib.
6.
Isti
quisanos
seputabant
,
multò
periculosius
&
desperatiùs
aegrotahant
.
August
de
verbis
Apost.
Serm.
9.
But
Satan
is
not
willing
to
deale
so
roughly
with
the
unregenerate
,
if
Hee
could
chuse
:
for
Hee
stands
ever
in
most
danger
of
losing
them
,
when
Hee
carries
Himselfe
towards
them
,
in
so
hard
a
fashion
:
wherefore
Hee
rather
flatters
,
and
faunes
;
endeavouring
to
rocke
them
asleepe
still
▪
if
hee
can
,
in
the
Cradle
of
securitie
and
presumption
.
Neither
will
Hee
storme
thus
,
(
to
wit
,
labour
to
pull
them
by
the
strength
of
utter
despaire
,
as
it
were
,
quicke
into
Hell
,
and
to
make
them
kill
themselves
,
or
doe
some
other
most
grosse
and
unnaturall
crime
:
)
but
when
hee
sees
his
advantage
,
in
regard
of
some
bodily
crosse
,
or
distemper
;
or
that
hee
sees
the
Lord
will
needs
awaken
their
sleepy
consciences
.
Whately
,
New-birth
Cap.
5.
Qui
jugum
suscipiunt
Diaboli
,
Diabolus
eos
delectat
,
&
decipit
,
ne
discedant
à
malo
impij
usque
ad
mortem
suam
.
Incertus
Author
,
In
Mat.
Cap.
11.
Hom.
28.
For
that
is
the
very
complement
of
thy
misery
,
and
perfection
of
thy
madnesse
.
To
bee
sicke
,
and
senselesse
of
it
,
is
the
sorest
sicknesse
.
To
have
Satan
slash
thy
Soule
with
so
many
sinnes
,
one
after
another
,
and
to
feele
no
smart
,
is
a
most
desperate
securitie
;
To
have
all
this
misery
towards
,
and
to
bee
confident
,
and
fearelesse
,
is
the
misery
of
miseries
.
The
reasons
,
why
thou
art
at
rest
from
their
guilty
rage
in
the
meane
time
;
and
that
so
many
sleeping
Lions
,
I
meane
all
thine
unpardoned
sinnes
,
doe
not
yet
awake
and
stirre
;
terrific
and
teare
in
pieces
,
are
such
as
these
.
1.
Satan
is
suttle
,
that
Hee
will
not
meddle
much
,
or
molest
thee
extreamely
,
untill
Hee
bee
able
to
doe
thee
an
irrecoverable
mischiefe
.
Hee
is
woont
not
to
appeare
in
His
true
likenesse
,
and
so
terribly
;
not
so
much
to
disquiet
and
trouble
any
of
His
owne
,
before
Hee
have
them
at
some
dead
lift
,
and
desperate
advantage
;
as
under
some
extraordinary
Crosse
,
great
disgrace
,
grievous
sicknesse
;
In
time
of
some
deepe
Melancholy
,
un-avoidable
danger
,
universall
confusion
;
When
Hee
conceives
in
all
probabilitie
,
that
they
have
out-stood
the
Day
of
their
visitation
,
hardned
their
hearts
,
that
they
cannot
repent
,
received
the
sentence
of
death
against
themselves
;
And
at
such
other
like
times
,
when
hee
hopes
,
Hee
shall
bee
able
to
crush
,
and
confound
them
suddenly
,
utterly
and
for
ever
.
And
then
hee
playes
the
Divell
indeed
,
and
shewes
Himselfe
in
His
colours
.
For
Hee
then
infinitely
endeauours
with
all
cunning
and
cruell
industry
,
after
Hee
hath
wafted
them
a
while
downe
the
current
of
the
times
,
with
as
much
carnall
peace
and
pleasure
,
as
Hee
could
possibly
,
to
cast
them
upon
the
Rocke
of
a
most
dreadfull
ruine
,
and
swallow
them
up
quicke
in
the
gulphe
of
calamity
and
woe
;
of
despaire
,
selfe-destruction
,
everlasting
perdition
of
Body
,
and
Soule
.
But
you
must
know
,
that
in
the
meane
time
,
untill
Hee
can
spie
such
an
opportunity
,
Hee
labours
might
and
maine
to
keepe
them
in
as
merry
a
moode
as
may
bee
.
Hee
laies
about
Him
,
by
all
wayes
and
meanes
,
Hee
can
devise
,
to
plot
and
provide
for
them
,
and
that
with
great
variety
and
curiosity
,
fresh
successions
and
supplies
continually
,
of
pleasures
,
contentments
,
the
countenance
and
favours
of
the
times
,
sensuall
satisfactions
,
all
earthly
prosperities
.
If
Hee
can
helpe
it
,
and
have
his
will
,
they
shall
wallow
still
in
all
worldly
felicity
,
and
bee
attended
upon
with
all
the
delights
their
hearts
can
desire
.
And
all
this
,
to
continue
them
with
more
easinesse
and
irresistance
in
the
damned
way
:
And
lest
otherwise
,
they
should
grow
weary
of
His
slavery
,
sensible
of
their
guilded
fetters
,
and
so
labour
after
liberty
,
and
enlargement
from
His
Hellish
bondage
.
For
Hee
knowes
full
well
,
that
if
thy
endured
much
hardship
in
His
service
,
they
might
perhaps
thinke
of
seeking
after
a
new
Master
;
that
want
of
comfort
in
the
world
,
might
draw
their
hearts
to
delight
in
the
Word
;
Not
finding
happinesse
upon
earth
,
might
make
them
enquire
after
that
which
is
in
heaven
.
That
crosses
and
crossing
their
courses
,
being
sanctified
for
that
purpose
,
may
happily
helpe
to
breake
their
hearts
,
and
bring
them
to
remorse
for
sin
;
which
Hee
mainely
feares
,
and
opposeth
with
all
the
craft
and
power
,
Hee
can
possibly
;
lest
thereupon
,
they
breake
out
of
His
fooles-Paradise
,
into
the
Garden
of
Grace
;
out
of
the
warme
Sunne
,
into
Gods
blessing
.
In
managing
this
maine
policy
,
for
the
more
secure
detainement
of
His
Vassals
in
the
invisible
chaines
of
darkenesse
and
damnation
,
and
in
an
everlasting
distast
and
dis-affection
to
the
good
way
;
by
holding
up
their
hearts
in
His
sinfull
service
,
and
wooing
them
,
to
go
on
quietly
towards
Hell
without
any
grumbling
;
Hee
workes
many
wayes
.
1.
Hee
plots
all
Hee
can
to
procure
them
successe
in
their
wicked
enterprises
;
and
unlawfull
attempts
,
especially
,
against
the
faithfull
Ministers
,
and
people
of
God
;
for
that
doth
infinitely
confirme
,
harden
,
and
encourage
them
in
their
prophane
courses
,
and
opposition
to
grace
.
Herein
Hee
doth
many
times
mightily
prevaile
,
by
improving
the
oportunities
,
&
pressing
the
advantages
,
which
hee
gaines
,
by
the
executions
of
Gods
iustice
,
and
rebellions
of
his
Children
.
The
sinnes
even
of
His
owne
people
doe
many
times
provoke
Gods
just
indignation
against
them
;
and
enforces
Him
,
to
raise
up
their
adversaries
,
as
scourges
,
and
to
give
them
successe
,
for
the
humiliation
,
and
chastisement
of
his
chosen
.
See
Psal.
81.14.15
.
Isai.
10.5
6.
&c.
Ezech.
22.19.20
.
Whereupon
Satan
fills
the
hearts
of
the
wicked
so
prevailing
,
and
conquering
,
with
a
great
deale
of
pride
,
selfe-applause
,
insolency
,
contempt
of
godlinesse
,
selfe-conceitednesse
of
their
owne
righteousnesse
and
worth
;
and
so
hardens
them
extraordinarily
,
and
holds
them
with
much
obstinated
resolution
in
the
wayes
of
death
,
and
prejudice
against
the
holy
Path.
2.
Hee
helpes
all
hee
can
,
to
have
them
thrive
and
prosper
by
oppression
,
usury
,
simony
,
sacriledge
,
bribery
,
covetousnesse
,
cousoning
,
Machiavellian
tricks
,
&c.
That
so
His
service
may
seeme
more
sweete
and
gainefull
unto
them
.
To
the
effecting
whereof
Hee
receives
notable
assistance
,
and
speciall
advantage
from
the
corruptions
of
the
times
,
and
conscionable
simplicity
of
the
Saints
.
For
the
first
,
These
worst
and
ulcerous
times
,
wherein
so
many
Vines
,
Olive-trees
,
and
Figge-trees
wither
away
in
obscurity
;
and
so
many
Brambles
brave
it
abroad
in
the
world
,
tumbling
themselves
in
the
pleasures
,
splendour
and
glory
of
the
present
;
wherein
so
many
brave
Princes
are
walking
as
servants
upon
the
earth
;
and
too
many
servants
of
luxurie
and
pride
are
mounted
on
horse-backe
;
I
say
they
are
the
onely
season
,
for
Satan
to
gratifie
all
▪
His
gracelesse
Ones
;
and
to
hoist
them
up
by
the
common
,
but
accursed
staires
and
stirrops
of
bribing
,
basenesse
,
temporising
,
ill
offices
to
humour
greatnesse
,
and
other
such
vile
meanes
,
and
accommodations
,
into
eminency
in
the
world
,
and
high
roomes
;
where
hee
keepes
them
in
a
golden
captivity
with
great
contentment
,
and
lockes
them
full
fast
in
the
Scorners
chaire
,
with
much
securitie
to
their
owne
sensuall
hearts
;
and
notorious
service
to
Himselfe
.
Whereas
indeed
and
truth
to
men
that
have
eyes
in
their
Heads
the
ascent
is
slippery
,
the
Top
shaking
,
the
downefall
desperate
.
For
the
second
;
It
is
incredible
to
consider
,
what
a
deale
of
advantage
in
worldly
dealings
,
the
covetous
Dwell
in
a
cruell
and
crafty
worldling
,
doth
sucke
out
of
the
single-heartednesse
,
plaine
dealing
&
un-suspiciousnesse
,
of
conscionable
men
,
for
their
rising
&
enriching
,
if
God
crosse
it
not
.
3.
Hee
drawes
them
by
all
the
baites
,
Hee
can
devise
,
to
all
the
incentives
,
and
preservatives
of
carnal
contentment
:
as
to
Tavernes
,
Ale-houses
,
Play-houses
,
Whore-houses
,
Gaming-houses
;
to
May-games
,
Morrice-dances
,
Church
Ales
;
to
Cardes
,
to
Dice
,
to
Dancing
;
to
Feasts
,
Wakes
,
Mis-rules
,
Drinking-matches
,
revelliu●s
,
and
a
world
of
such
sinfull
haunts
,
Tho
a
good
man
,
as
Salomon
sayes
,
bee
satisfied
from
Himselfe
;
dare
full
well
,
[
a
](A16330-e14720-b)
a
Quin
&
hinc
est
,
●ur
malus
non
libenter
sit
solus
,
nec
libenter
vivat
secum
,
sed
semper
consortia
quaerat
&
sodalitia
bominum
voluptuariorum
,
cum
quibus
possit
tempus
fallere
.
Est
enim
solitaria
vita
eipermolesta
partim
propter
recordation●m
sceleru
:
partim
propter
met
um
poenarum
:
partim
denique
quia
scit
,
quòd
secum
non
consentiat
;
&
quòd
conscientia
evigilatura
,
&
ingentem
eì
moestitiam
allatura
sit
.
Kecker
n.
Syst.
●th
.
lib.
1.
cap.
3.
Can
6.
Quisquis
incorde
premitur
malâ
conscientiâ
,
quomode
quisquis
abstillicidon
exit
de
demo
suâ
,
out
d
fume
,
nonibi
sepatitur
babitare
:
sic
qui
non
baber
quietumcor
,
habit
ar●
incorde
suo
libentèr
non
potest
.
Talesfords
exeunt
à
se●psis
ani●●
intentione
,
&
de
hi●
quae
foris
sun●
circa
corpus
delectantur
,
quietemin
nugis
,
inspectaculis
,
in
luxirijs
,
in
omnibus
mal
squaerunt
.
Quare
for
is
volueruni
sib
:
benè
esse
?
Quia
non
est
ill●●
ini●s
bene
,
unde
gaudeans
inconscienti●
su●
.
August
.
in
Psal.
101.
page
.
288.
themselves
.
Solitarinesse
puts
them
into
their
dumps
,
makes
them
extremely
melancholike
,
and
weary
of
themselves
.
They
would
rather
bee
any
where
,
in
any
company
,
any
wayes
imploide
,
then
alone
.
Mistake
mee
not
,
they
can
walke
by
themselves
,
to
feede
upon
contemplative
filth
,
speculative
wantonnesse
,
&
adulteries
of
the
heart
;
to
plot
revenge
,
preferment
,
enlargement
of
their
estate
;
to
renew
upon
their
sensuall
hearts
their
youthfull
pleasures
,
&c.
But
to
bee
alone
,
purposely
,
to
deale
with
God
,
and
their
owne
〈…〉
about
their
spirituall
[
b
](A16330-e14750-b)
b
Beati
qui
gaudent
,
quando
merant
in
cors●um
,
&
nihil
mali
ibi
inventunt
.
Attendat
sancticas
vestra
,
quomo
to
noline
intrare
domus
suas
,
qu●
babent
malas
axores
;
quomod●
exe●●nt
ad
forum
&
gaudent
;
caepu
hora
esse
quâ
intraturi
sunt
in
domum
suam
,
&
contristantur
.
Intraturi
sun●
enim
ad
taedia
,
ad
murmura
,
ad
amaritudines
,
ad
eversiones
;
quta
non
est
domus
composita
,
abi
intervirum
&
uxorem
pax
nud
a
est
.
Et
melius
illi
est
furis
circumire
.
Si
ergò
mise●i
sunt
,
qui
cum
redeunt
ad
parietes
suos
,
timen
ne
aliquibus
sunrum
perturbationibus
coertantur
:
quantò
sunt
●●sertores
qui
ad
conscientiam
suam
redire
nolunt
,
ne
ibi
litibus
pec●at●rum
evertantur
&
Ergo
ut
possis
libens
redi●e
ad
cor
tuum
,
munda
illud
.
—
Auser
inde
cupiditatumsordes
,
auser
labem
avaritiae
,
auser
trabe
▪
superstitionum
,
aufer
sacrilegia
,
&
malas
cogitationes
,
odia
,
non
dic●
,
adver●●●
amitum
,
sed
etiam
adversus
inimicum
.
Auser
ista
omnia
,
intra
cor
tuum
&
gaudebis
.
&c.
August
in
Psal.
34.
stare
;
they
abhorre
,
〈…〉
endure
,
it
is
to
them
a
tor●ure
,
a
Racke
,
the
very
beginning
of
Hell
.
And
that
is
the
reason
,
to
decline
the
tings
of
guiltnesse
,
and
torment
before
their
time
;
why
they
have
so
often
recourse
unto
the
arme
of
flesh
,
for
refreshing
;
to
the
mirth
and
madnesse
of
wine
,
pleasures
,
and
many
other
fugitive
follies
;
That
they
cast
themselves
into
such
knots
of
good-fellowship
;
appoint
so
many
set-matches
of
joviall
meetings
,
and
hunt
after
such
variety
of
the
times
entertainment
,
as
they
call
it
:
which
they
account
the
very
life
of
their
life
and
without
which
they
would
rather
bee
under
ground
,
then
aboue
it
.
For
the
second
,
Heare
,
How
swagge●ingly
they
cry
unto
their
companions
in
iniquity
,
to
make
haste
with
them
towards
Hell
.
Come
with
us
,
let
us
lay
waite
for
blood
,
let
us
lurke
pr●vily
for
the
innocent
without
caus●
:
Let
us
swallow
them
up
alive
,
as
the
grave
,
and
whole
,
as
those
that
goe
downe
into
the
pit
:
wee
shall
finde
all
pretious
substance
,
wee
shall
fill
our
houses
with
spoile
.
Cast
in
thy
lot
among
us
,
let
us
all
have
one
purse
,
Prov.
1.11
.
&c.
Come
on
therefore
,
let
us
enjoy
the
good
things
that
are
present
:
and
let
us
speedily
use
the
creatures
as
in
youth
.
Let
us
fill
our selves
with
costly
wine
,
and
ointments
:
and
let
no
flower
of
the
Spring
passe
by
us
.
Let
us
crowne
our selves
with
Rose
buds
,
before
they
bee
withered
.
Let
none
of
us
goe
without
His
part
of
our
voluptuousnesse
:
let
us
leave
tokens
of
our
ioyfulnesse
in
every
place
:
for
this
is
our
portion
,
and
our
lot
is
this
,
&c.
4.
And
in
all
these
cursed
conventicles
of
good-fellowship
,
and
furious
combinations
for
prophanenesse
,
and
against
Piety
,
the
Divell
himselfe
is
ever
present
amongst
them
in
His
Pontificalibus
,
as
they
say
:
And
there
disposeth
,
enclines
,
manageth
and
accommodates
all
opportunities
,
circumsta●●
〈…〉
,
mens
severall
corruptions
,
and
〈…〉
wicked
wits
to
make
their
meetings
,
as
merry
,
as
may
bee
;
and
to
put
all
possible
sensuall
sweetnesse
into
their
carnall
delights
.
5.
Lastly
,
That
which
is
principally
for
my
purpose
;
Besides
,
that
like
a
crafty
Iugler
,
Hee
casts
a
mist
before
the
eyes
of
His
slaves
;
and
like
a
false
Merchant
,
puts
a
counterfeite
glosse
upon
the
face
of
sinne
;
Hee
also
hides
away
the
sting
from
them
,
and
withholds
the
horrour
untill
afterward
.
Every
sin
in
it's
own
nature
,
ever
lookes
fouler
then
the
Divell
Himselfe
;
O
that
the
ougly
,
fearefull
,
and
filthy
shape
of
it
could
bee
seene
with
bodily
eyes
,
that
thereby
it
might
provoke
all
men
to
a
mortall
and
immortall
hate
and
detestation
of
it
!
The
sting
is
pointed
with
the
keene
unquenchable
wrath
of
God
;
the
horror
is
heated
with
the
very
fire
of
Hell
:
And
yet
ordinarily
Satan
takes
an
order
by
His
craft
and
industry
,
that
these
never
appeare
,
untill
it
appeare
unto
Him
,
that
in
all
probability
,
the
sight
of
them
will
sinke
their
Soules
into
irrecoverable
woe
.
The
not
feeling
then
of
their
spirituall
misery
is
so
farre
from
making
them
not
miserable
,
that
it
ministers
occasion
to
the
Divels
malice
,
mightily
to
aggravate
their
misery
,
both
present
and
future
.
2.
An
other
reason
,
why
many
are
not
troubled
in
the
meane
time
,
tho
there
bee
infinite
cause
,
and
a
world
of
woe
to
come
,
is
,
because
their
consciences
by
reason
of
surfet
in
sinne
,
and
beeing
drunke
with
worldly
delights
as
with
sweet
wine
,
are
cast
into
a
dead
sleep
:
And
there
lulled
still
,
and
lockt
full
fast
in
an
imaginary
Paradise
of
golden
dreames
and
transitory
fancies
,
by
the
charmes
and
enchantments
of
earthly
pleasures
.
And
if
at
any
time
,
any
noyse
of
terrour
sound
in
their
eares
from
the
Lords
Trumpeters
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
so
that
they
begin
to
stirre
,
then
the
Divell
begins
to
be
stirre
Himselfe
,
and
to
rocke
them
fast
againe
with
His
Syren-songs
in
the
Cradle
of
security
.
Here
therefore
wee
may
take
notice
of
a
fourefold
conscience
:
1.
That
which
is
both
[
c
](A16330-e14850-b)
c
Those
Christians
have
this
heaven
upon
Earth
,
who
are
come
from
under
the
storme
and
tempest
of
temptation
,
and
〈◊〉
in
the
sweet
〈…〉
and
feeling
〈…〉
mercies
of
their
〈…〉
in
Christ
Iesus
,
sealed
unto
them
by
the
testimony
of
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Yates
.
good
and
quiet
;
when
it
hath
peace
with
God
,
and
with
it selfe
;
so
that
the
happy
Soule
may
sweetly
sing
in
it's
owne
bosome
;
My
belov●d
is
mine
,
and
I
am
His.
2.
That
which
is
neither
good
,
nor
quiet
;
when
it
lyes
forlorne
under
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
full
of
horrour
in
it selfe
.
As
that
of
Iudas
,
Latomus
,
&c.
3.
That
which
is
[
d
](A16330-e14930-b)
d
In
the
broken
〈◊〉
contrite
spirit
;
〈◊〉
the
Lord
will
〈◊〉
despise
.
A
〈…〉
have
his
〈…〉
uprightly
〈…〉
is
painefu●ly
〈◊〉
a
good
〈…〉
may
be●
〈…〉
and
troubled
.
〈…〉
good
but
not
qui●t
;
when
the
pleased
face
of
God
doth
shine
upon
it
thorow
the
blood
of
Christ
;
and
yet
it
feeles
not
the
comfort
of
that
blessed
reconciliation
:
As
in
many
new
Converts
,
who
beeing
truly
humbled
for
all
sinne
,
cast
themselves
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
and
his
sure
promises
,
for
spirituall
and
eternall
life
;
and
yet
are
not
as
yet
sensible
of
any
assurance
.
4.
That
which
is
quiet
but
not
good
;
when
it
is
as
full
of
sinne
as
a
Toade
of
venome
,
as
Hell
of
darkenesse
;
and
all
those
innumerable
sinnes
unrepented
of
,
unpardoned
,
like
so
many
mad
Ban-dogs
,
and
fell
Mastives
,
tho
asleepe
for
the
present
,
will
in
the
evill
day
,
especially
of
sicknesse
,
death
,
iudgement
,
[
e
](A16330-e15020-b)
e
Hujusmodi
〈◊〉
est
instarferae
alicujus
,
quae
quamdiu
dormit
,
videtur
esse
cicur
,
&
neminem
l●dit
:
sed
excitata
in
hominem
involat
,
&
dil●cerare
con●●●●
.
Diligenter
itaque
cavenda
est
●alie
conscientia
:
qu●ppequae
n●nnunquam
per
totum
vitae
curriculum
quieta
manet
,
&
alto
lethargo
oppressa
jacet
:
se●
aegritudine
aliqu●
graviore
,
veletiam
m●rte
appropinquante
excitatura
Deo
▪
&
truculentâ
suâ
immanitate
hominem
terret
.
Alst.
Theol.
Casuum
.
Cap.
2.
flye
in
the
face
of
the
proudest
Nimrod
,
ready
to
plucke
out
his
very
throate
and
heart
,
and
to
torment
with
unspeakeable
horrour
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
it
is
untroubled
,
senselesse
and
secure
.
This
kind
of
conscience
,
is
to
bee
found
,
I
feare
mee
,
in
the
most
that
heare
mee
this
day
,
and
so
generally
over
the
Kingdome
.
It
doth
not
in
the
meane
time
,
trouble
and
terrifie
.
1.
A
great
number
,
by
reason
of
their
ignorance
in
the
Booke
of
God
;
and
by
consequent
un-acquaintednesse
with
the
sinfulnesse
and
cursednesse
of
their
spirituall
state
,
revealed
thereby
.
This
is
the
very
case
of
a
world
of
poore
ignorant
besotted
Soules
amongst
us
;
more
is
the
pitty
,
especially
now
,
when
the
glorious
Sunne
of
Christs
Gospell
shines
so
faire
,
and
fully
in
many
places
!
For
want
of
light
in
Gods
Law
,
they
looke
upon
their
sinnes
,
as
wee
doe
upon
the
Starres
in
a
cloudy
night
;
see
onely
the
great
ones
of
the
first
magnitude
;
and
here
one
,
and
there
one
:
But
if
they
were
further
illightned
,
and
informed
aright
they
might
behold
hem
,
as
those
infinite
ones
in
the
fairest
,
frosty
winters
Mid-night
.
A
worthy
Divine
,
sets
out
excellently
the
quietnesse
of
this
ignorant
conscience
by
a
very
fit
res●mblance
,
thus
:
Men
iudge
of
their
ignorant
consciences
,
saith
Hee
,
as
they
doe
of
their
blinde
,
dumbe
and
ignorant
Ministers
.
Such
neither
doe
,
nor
can
preach
;
can
neither
tell
men
of
their
sinnes
,
nor
of
their
duties
.
Aske
such
a
blind-guides
people
,
what
their
conceite
is
of
him
,
and
what
a
kind
of
Man
their
Minister
is
,
and
you
shall
have
Him
magnified
for
a
passing
,
honest
,
harmelesse
man
,
wondrous
quiet
amongst
his
neighbours
.
They
may
doe
what
they
will
for
Him
;
Hee
is
none
of
these
troublesome
fellowes
,
that
will
bee
reproving
their
faults
,
or
complaining
of
their
disorders
in
the
Pulpit
;
Oh
such
an
one
is
a
quiet
good
Man
indeed
.
Thus
iudge
many
of
their
consciences
.
If
their
consciences
bee
quiet
,
and
lye
not
grating
upon
them
,
and
telling
them
,
that
their
courses
are
sinfull
and
damnable
,
and
that
th●ir
persons
are
in
a
dangerous
condition
:
but
rather
by
their
sil●nce
,
ignorance
,
and
vaine
pretences
doe
justifie
them
,
and
tell
them
,
all
will
bee
well
enough
.
Oh
then
what
excellent
consciences
have
these
men
!
They
make
no
conscience
of
Family-duties
;
once
in
the
yeere
to
come
to
the
Sacrament
serues
the
turne
;
they
are
common
swearers
in
their
ordinary
communication
;
make
no
conscience
of
sanctifying
Sabbaths
,
&c.
And
their
consciences
let
them
alone
in
all
these
:
doe
not
give
them
one
syllable
of
ill
language
:
Oh
what
gentle
,
and
good-natured
consciences
thinke
these
men
they
have
?
But
alas
!
what
evill
consciences
have
they
?
2.
Nor
others
,
covenant
with
death
,
and
an
agreement
with
Hell
.
Such
as
those
,
Isai.
28
▪
15.
who
negotiate
by
their
plausible
Agents
,
Ease
,
pleasures
,
prosperity
;
and
conclude
some
kind
of
concord
and
composition
for
a
time
with
Satan
,
sinne
,
and
their
owne
consciences
.
But
to
tell
you
the
truth
,
it
is
no
true
peace
,
but
a
politicke
truce
.
For
these
implacable
,
desperate
spirituall
enemies
of
theirs
,
are
ever
in
the
meane
time
preparing
Armes
,
Ord'nance
and
many
fiery
darts
,
still
levying
of
fresh
forces
,
whole
armies
of
fiery
Scorpions
,
and
flaming
terrours
,
with
which
as
soone
as
the
truce
is
ended
,
they
will
set
upon
them
with
more
violence
,
fury
and
fiercenesse
then
ever
before
.
3.
Nor
others
,
By
reason
of
an
insensible
Brawnednesse
growne
over
,
and
a
desperate
searednesse
imprest
upon
their
consciences
by
extraordinary
villany
,
and
variety
in
sinne
.
Such
as
those
,
Isai.
5
19.
By
drawing
iniquity
a
long
time
with
cords
of
vanity
,
and
sinne
,
as
it
were
with
a
cart-rope
,
by
waving
the
glorious
light
of
the
Word
under
which
they
sit
,
and
which
shines
on
their
faces
as
a
foolish
thing
;
Woe
unto
them
that
draw
iniquity
with
cords
of
vanity
,
and
sinnes
,
as
it
were
with
a
cart-rope
:
That
say
,
Let
him
make
speede
,
and
hasten
his
worke
,
that
wee
may
see
it
:
and
let
the
counsell
of
the
holy
one
of
Israel
draw
nigh
and
come
,
that
wee
may
know
it
.
beleeves
and
trembles
.
Even
those
already
,
desperate
and
damned
spirits
,
tremble
at
the
fore-thought
of
that
fuller
wrath
which
is
to
come
;
and
yet
further-deserved
damnation
.
4.
Nor
others
,
who
,
when
it
begins
ever
and
anon
to
grumble
,
mutter
,
and
make
a
noise
lull
it
asleepe
ag●ine
with
songs
of
pleasures
;
and
still
the
cries
of
it
with
outward
mirth
,
as
Saul
was
wont
to
lay
the
evill
spirit
with
Musicke
.
These
mens
consciences
are
qujet
,
not
because
they
are
savingly
appeasde
;
but
because
they
are
sensu●lly
pleas●e
:
Not
because
they
want
matter
to
trouble
,
and
terrifie
;
but
because
they
will
give
them
no
leasure
,
to
set
their
sinnes
in
order
before
them
.
For
this
purpose
,
and
to
keepe
these
furious
Mastives
musl'd
in
the
meane
time
,
they
have
recourse
unto
and
improove
,
both
variety
of
delights
,
and
multiplicity
of
imployments
.
For
the
first
:
This
is
the
reason
,
as
one
saith
wittily
,
that
many
are
so
eager
in
the
pursuits
of
their
pleasures
,
because
they
would
make
Gods
Sergeant
,
their
owne
conscience
that
pursues
them
,
drunken
with
these
pleasures
:
just
as
many
men
use
to
doe
,
getting
the
Sergeant
that
comes
to
arrest
them
into
the
Taverne
,
and
there
making
him
drunke
,
that
so
they
may
escape
.
For
the
second
:
How
was
it
possible
that
Ahitophel
should
hold
out
so
long
from
hanging
himselfe
▪
and
horrible
confusion
of
spirit
;
especially
sith
Hee
harbour'd
in
His
bosome
such
a
false
rotten
abominable
heart
,
as
appeared
by
that
villanous
counsell
Hee
gave
Absalom
,
to
lye
with
His
Fathers
Concubines
,
in
the
sight
of
all
Israel
;
except
Hee
had
been
a
Counseller
of
State
,
and
so
necessarily
taken
up
continually
with
extraordinary
variety
,
vicissitude
,
and
succession
of
most
waighty
and
important
affaires
;
which
would
wholly
possesse
His
minde
with
an
un-interrupted
attention
,
agitation
and
exercise
;
and
not
give
it
any
leave
to
reflect
upon
it selfe
,
with
those
severer
cogitations
in
cold
blood
,
which
are
woont
to
correct
and
condemne
the
enormity
of
exorbitant
courses
.
And
thus
in
all
ages
,
many
great
Men
,
of
great
wisedome
,
beeing
great
offenders
,
purposely
put
and
plunge
themselves
into
multitude
of
businesses
;
that
they
may
have
no
leasure
,
to
listen
unto
that
,
which
their
consciences
would
secretly
tell
them
in
their
eare
,
of
their
Machivellian
plots
,
prodigious
lusts
,
and
plausible
cruelties
.
The
noise
of
attendants
,
visitants
,
Dependants
,
and
great
imployments
drowne
the
voyce
of
conscience
in
such
Cases
,
as
the
Drummes
in
the
sacrifices
to
Moloch
,
the
Cry
of
the
Infants
.
But
while
the
Men
of
the
world
are
thus
wholly
detain'd
,
and
doe
so
greedily
upon
purpose
entertaine
the
time
with
cares
of
this
life
,
and
dealings
in
the
world
;
their
consciences
deale
with
them
,
as
Creditors
with
their
Debitors
:
while
they
have
any
doings
,
as
they
say
,
and
are
in
trading
,
in
policy
let
them
alone
and
say
nothing
;
but
if
once
downe
the
winde
,
in
sicknesse
,
poverty
,
disgrace
,
&c.
Then
comes
Sergeant
after
Sergeant
;
Arrest
upon
Arrest
;
Action
upon
Action
:
All
their
sinnes
are
set
in
order
before
them
,
and
fall
full
foule
upon
the
now
distressed
Soule
,
as
Ravens
upon
the
fallen
Sheepe
,
to
picke
out
the
very
eyes
and
heart
of
it
,
and
to
keepe
it
downe
in
the
Dungeon
of
despaire
for
ever
.
5.
Nor
others
,
because
they
cousen
themselves
with
a
formall
false
conceite
of
a
comfortable
spirituall
state
;
as
did
the
Phari●ie
,
Luk.
15.11
.
with
a
groundlesse
presumption
,
that
they
are
in
Gods
favour
;
as
did
those
,
Matth.
7.22
.
And
the
five
foolish
Virgins
,
Matth.
25.
When
as
God
knowes
,
they
are
meere
strangers
to
the
Mysterie
of
Christ
,
and
farre
enough
from
any
sound
Humiliation
.
Thus
the
blindnesse
,
security
,
searednesse
,
slumber
,
Selfe-deceite
,
or
some
other
such
distemper
of
the
Conscience
conceales
,
and
keepes
in
,
the
stings
of
those
sins
in
sensuall
men
;
which
without
turning
unto
the
Lord
,
in
truth
,
while
it
is
called
To
Day
,
will
hereafter
torment
with
intolerable
and
restlesse
terrour
thorow
all
eternity
.
3.
A
third
reason
,
why
thy
unlamented
,
and
unpardoned
sinnes
,
tho
every
one
of
them
bee
armed
with
a
severall
bloody
and
fiery
sting
,
and
of
their
owne
nature
so
heavy
with
horrour
,
that
they
are
able
to
sinke
Thee
into
the
bottome
of
Hell
;
doe
not
as
yet
stirre
,
nor
presse
upon
thy
Soule
,
with
the
insupportable
weight
of
divine
vengeance
,
is
this
:
They
are
in
their
native
soyle
;
where
they
were
borne
,
bred
and
brought
up
;
in
their
owne
Element
,
as
they
say
:
I
meane
in
a
carnall
heart
,
soaking
in
sensualitie
,
and
not
resolved
to
bee
reformed
.
Wee
say
in
Philosophy
,
An
Element
is
not
heavy
in
it's
owne
Place
.
One
Bucket
full
of
water
upon
the
Earth
would
bee
burdensome
to
the
Backe
of
that
Man
;
who
,
were
Hee
in
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
,
would
feele
no
weight
at
all
from
all
the
water
there
,
tho
it
were
three
miles
high
over
His
head
.
A
sensuall
heart
,
settled
upon
it's
lees
can
beare
without
sense
,
or
complaint
,
a
world
of
wickednesse
,
which
out
of
it's
Element
and
humour
,
would
bee
crusht
into
Powder
,
and
tremble
with
horrour
upon
the
sad
apprehension
of
the
least
sinne
,
especially
set
out
by
Gods
just
indignation
.
While
Belshazzar
was
in
His
Element
,
revelling
and
rioting
amongst
His
Lords
,
His
Wives
,
and
His
Concubines
,
drinking
wine
swaggeringly
and
contemptuously
in
the
golden
and
silver
Vessels
of
the
Temple
,
Hee
felt
no
touch
in
point
of
conscience
,
or
terrour
at
all
.
But
put
out
of
His
humour
,
by
the
hand-writing
upon
the
plaister
of
the
Wall
,
His
countenance
was
presently
changed
,
and
his
thoughts
troubled
him
,
so
that
the
joynts
of
His
loynes
were
loosed
,
and
His
knees
smote
one
against
another
.
4.
Fourthly
,
The
never-dying
worme
,
that
naturally
breeds
,
and
[
d
](A16330-e15530-b)
d
Voluptas
perpetui
vermis
nutrix
,
ad
tempus
admodùm
breve
possidentem
demulcet
.
Postremò
verò
ac●●bioris
exitum
tristitiae
sortitur
.
Basil.
Exhort
.
Ad.
Baptis●um
.
growes
bigge
in
every
unregenerate
conscience
,
which
beates
backe
still
the
searching
power
of
the
Word
,
and
secret
warnings
of
the
Spirit
,
is
like
a
Wolfe
in
the
foot
:
Feede
it
continually
with
fresh
supply
of
raw
flesh
,
and
it
will
let
the
Body
alone
;
but
with-draw
that
,
and
it
devoures
upward
.
While
the
Sonnes
and
daughters
of
pleasure
,
and
all
those
who
have
their
portion
and
Paradise
in
this
life
,
stoppe
the
mouth
of
this
hellish
worme
,
with
variety
of
carnall
delights
,
they
doe
well
enough
,
and
finde
pretty
ease
,
and
exemption
for
a
time
from
the
rage
and
bitings
thereof
:
But
they
may
assure
themselves
in
evill
times
,
when
the
dayes
are
come
upon
them
,
wherein
there
is
no
pleasure
;
when
the
Play
is
done
;
when
all
worldly
comforts
and
comforters
like
run-away
servants
,
and
drunken
Serving-men
,
are
to
seeke
,
when
they
have
most
use
and
need
of
them
;
I
say
,
that
then
the
time
,
and
turne
is
come
;
that
the
worme
of
conscience
,
destitute
now
●or
ever
of
any
further
satisfaction
from
sensuall
sweetnes
,
will
ragingly
turne
upon
the
Soule
,
devoure
like
a
Lion
,
knaw
like
a
Vulture
,
vex
eternally
.
5.
Fifthly
,
If
the
weight
of
the
whole
world
were
now
laid
upon
any
of
these
Bodies
here
lately
buried
,
it
would
not
stirre
or
groane
:
And
why
?
Because
it
is
naturally
dead
.
Proportionably
,
Tho
the
burthen
of
sinne
,
farre
heavier
then
a
mountaine
of
[
e
](A16330-e15570-b)
e
Grave
siquidem
,
grave
,
inquam
,
&
onerosum
est
peccatum
,
&
omni
plumbo
ponderosius
.
Chrysost.
Ad.
Pop.
Antioch
.
Hom.
31.
Lead
,
then
this
mighty
and
massie
earth
under
our
feete
,
lyes
upon
every
impenitent
Soule
,
ready
every
houre
to
presse
,
and
plunge
it
into
the
lowest
Pit
yet
wretched
,
and
bewitched
Thing
,
it
neither
feeles
any
smart
,
nor
feares
any
hurt
;
it
is
neither
sensible
of
the
present
weight
,
nor
troubled
for
the
future
wrath
;
And
what
is
the
reason
?
It
is
spiritually
[
f
](A16330-e15590-b)
f
Mortuus
est
autem
peccator
,
maximè
ille
,
quem
moles
consuetudinis
premit
,
quasi
sepultus
Lazarus
.
Parùm
enim
erat
qui●
mortuus
,
etiam
sepultus
.
August
.
de
temp.
Serm.
48.
dead
.
It
is
starke
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
.
The
strong
man
is
gone
away
with
all
.
And
there
is
no
stirring
,
nor
sense
of
this
cursed
Burden
,
untill
,
a
stronger
then
Hee
lay
hands
upon
this
Hellish
Tyrant
,
disarme
Him
,
and
throw
downe
His
Holds
;
and
a
[
g
](A16330-e15650-b)
g
Neque
negari
potest
,
non
minoris
esse
virtutis
,
immò
aliquantò
majoris
,
è
morte
animas
mortuas
excitare
ac
corpora
mortua
.
Musc.
In
Evang.
Ioan.
cap.
5.
mightier
voyce
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
then
that
which
made
Lazarus
come
out
of
the
Grave
,
put
life
into
it
:
Or
else
that
the
dreadfull
thunder
of
Gods
fierce
and
finall
wrath
,
the
Day
of
visitation
beeing
expired
,
awake
it
to
everlasting
woe
.
6.
Tho
in
the
meane
time
,
thou
bee
extreamely
miserable
,
and
if
thou
dyest
in
thine
impenitent
state
this
day
,
thou
must
most
certainely
lodge
this
night
in
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
amongst
the
damned
;
yet
thy
sinnes
for
the
present
doe
not
represent
to
the
eye
of
thy
conscience
those
formes
of
foulenesse
,
and
terrour
,
of
which
they
are
naturally
full
;
and
which
without
timely
repentance
,
thou
wilt
hereafter
find
and
feele
in
them
,
to
thine
endlesse
griefe
:
because
thou
lookest
upon
them
in
the
false
Glasse
of
vaine-glory
,
ignorance
,
selfe-love
,
selfe-conceitednesse
;
painted
over
by
the
Divels
dawbing
,
with
whorish
intising
colours
of
pleasure
,
profit
,
preferment
,
worldly
applause
,
and
other
such
goodly
and
golden
out-sides
.
Whereas
a
true
and
effectuall
beholding
them
in
the
cleare
Christall
of
Gods
pure
Law
,
hunted
continually
at
the
heeles
with
divine
vengeance
;
all
the
curses
in
this
Booke
,
and
plagues
innumerable
,
internall
,
externall
,
eternall
;
and
in
the
bitter
Passion
of
Iesus
Christ
,
without
whose
hearts-blood
,
not
the
least
sinne
that
ever
was
committed
,
could
ever
have
been
remitted
,
were
able
to
●right
and
fire
a
very
Blackamore
out
of
His
blacke
skinne
and
a
Leopard
from
His
spots
.
excellent
discoverer
of
the
Depths
of
our
Selfe-cousoning
hearts
tells
thee
in
such
a
case
:
As
a
man
passing
over
a
bridge
,
saith
Hee
,
which
his
false
spectacles
make
to
seeme
broader
,
then
in
deed
it
is
,
being
thereby
deceived
goes
besides
the
bridge
,
and
so
is
drowned
:
so
is
it
with
those
whose
deceitfull
hearts
make
the
bridge
of
Gods
mercy
larger
then
it
is
,
they
are
in
danger
of
falling
beside
it
,
into
the
waters
of
eternall
destruction
.
For
the
Gods
mercy
bee
of
the
largest
extent
,
yet
it
is
bounded
with
His
Truth
.
And
therefore
usually
in
the
Scriptures
wee
find
these
two
coupled
together
,
Gods
mercy
and
His
Truth
.
Now
His
Truth
tells
us
;
that
the
good
tydings
of
the
Gospell
belong
only
to
the
poore
,
to
the
broken-hearted
,
to
the
captives
,
to
the
blinde
,
to
the
bruised
.
Luk.
4.18
.
That
Hee
onely
who
confesseth
,
and
forsaketh
His
sinnes
,
shalt
have
mercy
.
Prou.
28.13
.
That
except
wee
repent
,
wee
shall
all
perish
.
Luk.
13.3
.
That
except
wee
bee
borne
againe
,
wee
cannot
see
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
Ioh.
3.3
.
That
God
will
wound
the
head
of
his
enemies
,
and
the
hairy
scalpe
of
such
an
one
,
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Psal.
68.21
.
That
if
wee
regard
iniquity
in
our
hearts
,
the
Lord
will
not
heare
us
.
Psal.
66.18
.
That
no
fornicator
,
nor
idolater
,
nor
adulterer
,
nor
eff●minate
,
nor
abuser
of
Himselfe
with
man-kind
,
nor
theefe
,
nor
covetous
man
,
nor
drunkard
,
nor
reviler
,
nor
extortioner
shall
inherit
the
Kingdome
of
God
.
1.
Cor.
6.9.10
.
That
without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Heb.
12.14
.
That
every
one
that
calleth
on
the
Name
of
Christ
savingly
,
must
depart
from
iniquitie
.
2.
Tim.
2.19
.
&c.
Compare
now
these
and
the
like
Places
with
thine
heart
,
life
,
and
present
impenitent
state
,
and
tell
mee
in
cold
blood
and
impartially
,
whether
any
mercy
at
all
as
yet
belongs
unto
thee
upon
good
ground
,
yet
lying
in
thy
sinnes
.
2.
In
a
second
place
,
the
Point
may
serve
for
warning
to
those
,
who
are
already
washed
from
their
sins
;
that
they
defile
their
Soules
no
more
:
who
having
been
cured
by
casti●g
their
eyes
upon
the
brazen
Serpent
,
from
those
many
fiery
stings
;
that
they
rebell
no
more
;
who
wounded
formerly
at
the
heart-roote
with
grievous
horrour
,
and
now
healed
with
the
blood
of
Christ
,
that
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
they
turne
not
againe
to
folly
.
Let
them
call
to
minde
,
and
lay
to
heart
the
ensuing
considerations
,
when
they
are
first
tamper'd
with
,
and
tempted
againe
to
any
sinne
:
which
,
me
thinkes
,
should
be
of
power
,
not
only
to
keep
Gods
blessed
Ones
from
putting
their
hands
to
iniquity
;
but
also
to
restraine
,
or
at
least
to
coole
the
courage
even
of
the
Divels
slaves
,
in
the
very
heate
of
the
most
furious
entisement
to
their
best-beloved
sinne
.
1.
Sinne
is
most
hatefull
.
It
is
the
onely
Object
of
all
Gods
infinite
hatred
.
His
Loue
is
cut
,
as
it
were
,
into
divers
streames
,
and
carried
upon
variety
of
[
h
](A16330-e16020-b)
h
Primum
enim
divini
amoris
objectum
,
est
ipsa
Deitas
,
ac
Filius
ille
dilectus
.
2.
Res
creatae
in
genere
.
3.
Angeli
.
4
Genus
humanum
.
5.
Electi
.
Til.
p.
1.
Syntag
The.
40.
pag
113.
Objects
.
He
loves
in
the
first
place
,
infinitely
,
ad-equately
His
owne
blessed
Selfe
,
His
owne
Sonne
,
who
is
called
the
[
*
](A16330-e16090-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Coloss.
1.13
.
Sonne
of
His
Love
,
His
Angels
,
His
Saints
,
His
Servants
,
His
Creatures
,
All
things
Hee
made
:
Thou
lovest
all
things
that
are
,
and
abhorrest
nothing
which
Thou
hast
made
.
For
never
wouldest
Thou
have
made
any
thing
,
if
thou
had'st
hated
it
.
But
Hee
hates
[
i
](A16330-e16130-b)
i
Deo
nihil
est
in
odio
,
nisi
malum
,
hoc
est
,
nihil
est
ei
invisum
,
o
●iosum
,
excerabile
,
nisi
malum
.
Hoc
autem
est
peccatum
ipsum
,
&
praetereà
nihil
.
Zanch.
De
naturâ
Dei
.
Lib.
4.
Cap
7.
nothing
at
all
,
properly
and
formally
,
but
sinne
.
The
whole
infinitenesse
of
all
His
hatred
,
is
spent
wholly
upon
sinne
alone
;
which
makes
it
infinitely
and
extremely
hatefull
.
Now
what
a
thing
is
this
,
that
an
infinite
divine
hatred
,
like
a
mighty
undivided
Torrent
should
withall
it's
united
forces
,
and
detestations
run
headlong
,
and
rest
upon
every
sinne
;
bee
it
but
an
officious
lye
,
[
*
](A16330-e16150-b)
*
Ephes.
5.4
.
Gal.
5.21
.
Matth.
5
28.
foolish
talking
,
jesting
,
revelling
,
a
wanton
glance
,
a
vaine
thought
,
an
idle
word
,
and
such
like
lighter
sinnes
in
the
worlds
account
;
which
to
reprove
in
some
companies
,
nay
almost
every
where
,
would
bee
holden
to
bee
a
sowre
and
unsufferable
precisenesse
:
So
desperately
impudent
are
the
times
,
both
in
disgracing
of
sincerity
,
and
dawbing
of
sinne
!
And
what
a
wofull
wretch
is
every
impenitent
Sinner
,
who
hath
such
a
world
of
unpardoned
sinnes
lying
upon
His
Soule
,
and
such
an
immeasurable
weight
of
hatred
lying
upon
every
severall
sinne
!
And
what
a
prodigious
Bedlam
is
Hee
,
who
will
wittingly
,
and
willingly
put
His
hand
to
any
sinne
;
which
once
committed
,
is
inseparably
,
and
individually
attended
with
the
infinite
hatred
of
so
great
a
God
.
For
which
the
paines
of
Hell
must
upon
necessity
bee
suffered
;
either
by
the
Party
Himselfe
or
his
Surety
:
Either
it
must
bee
taken
off
by
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
;
or
else
the
Delinquent
,
must
burne
in
Hell
for
euer
!
2.
It
is
most
foule
.
Even
fouler
then
the
foulest
Feind
in
Hell
,
then
the
Divell
Himselfe
.
And
let
none
stumble
at
this
truth
:
It
appeares
unanswerably
thus
:
Sinne
made
him
a
Divell
,
and
sunke
Him
into
Hell
and
therefore
sinne
is
more
rancke
Divell
and
horrible
Hell
it selfe
.
For
it
is
a
principle
in
Philosophy
of
unquestionable
truth
;
[
k
](A16330-e16210-b)
k
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
A●●st
.
Posterio
.
Anal.
Lib.
1.
Text.
15.
Whatsoever
maketh
such
,
is
it selfe
much
more
such
.
The
Sunne
that
lightens
all
other
bodies
,
is
much
more
light
;
The
fire
which
heates
all
other
things
,
is
much
more
hote
:
So
that
which
defiles
another
thing
▪
is
much
more
fulsome
:
Sinne
alone
brought
all
hellish
misery
upon
Satan
,
and
made
him
so
foule
,
therefore
is
it
farre
fouler
.
If
any
could
strip
him
of
his
sins
,
hee
should
re-invest
him
into
the
shining
roabes
of
all
his
former
Angelicall
excellency
and
perfection
;
and
restore
him
into
height
of
favour
againe
with
the
most
High
.
[
l
](A16330-e16250-b)
l
Illud
,
quod
maximè
videtur
Deus
odissi
,
scil●ce●
Diabolum
,
non
odit
nisi
ratione
peccati
:
&
eum
amaret
,
si
peccatum
non
esset
,
tanquam
creaturam
suam
.
V●de
Sap
,
11.
Nihil
odisti
eorum
quae
fe●isti
.
Quod
intelligendum
,
est
nisi
propter
peccatum
adjunctum
,
quod
ipse
non
secit
.
Peral
.
For
God
hates
the
Divell
for
nothing
else
in
the
world
but
for
sinne
.
Ob.
But
if
sinne
bee
so
ougly
,
may
some
say
▪
as
you
have
set
it
out
;
how
comes
it
to
passe
,
that
it
is
so
amiable
in
the
eyes
of
the
most
?
Why
doe
all
sorts
of
people
pursue
and
practise
it
with
such
eagernesse
and
delight
?
Why
doth
the
whole
world
runne
a
madding
after
it
?
Answ.
Herein
observe
an
universall
Soule-swallowing
Depth
of
Satans
damned
Policy
.
Hee
knowes
full
well
,
that
should
sin
appeare
it
it
's
owne
likenes
,
every
eye
would
abhorre
it
,
every
Mothers
Sonne
would
detest
,
and
defie
it
.
And
therefore
,
Hee
takes
a
course
,
by
the
exquisitnesse
of
his
colours
,
and
excellency
of
painting
,
to
put
a
seeming
fairenesse
upon
an
Hellish
face
;
whereby
the
greatest
part
dote
upon
this
deformed
Hag
to
their
endlesse
damnation
.
For
wee
must
know
that
Satan
,
in
this
mystery
of
cousoning
by
colours
,
incomparably
surpasseth
the
most
famous
Baudes
,
and
noble
Strumpets
,
that
ever
were
.
So
that
it
seemes
to
bee
the
conceite
of
the
ancient
[
m
](A16330-e16330-b)
m
Quae
omnia
peccatores
,
&
apostatae
Angeli
suis
artious
prodiderunt
;
quando
ad
terrena
contagia
devoluti
,
à
coel●sti
vigore
rece●serunt
.
Illi
&
oculo●
circumducto
nigrore
f●care
,
&
〈◊〉
m●ndacio
rub●ris
infi●ere
,
&
mutare
adal●erinis
〈◊〉
;
&
〈…〉
&
capit
〈…〉
corrupt●lae
suae
●●pugnatione
〈◊〉
.
Cyprian
.
De
habitu
Virginum
.
Qu●s
co●pus
〈…〉
,
nisi
qui
&
homin●●
spiritum
malitiá
transfigura●●●
?
Ille
indubitate
〈…〉
ingenta
〈…〉
,
ut
in
nob●s
quodam
〈◊〉
manus
Deo
in●erret
.
Quod
nascitar
,
Opus
Dei
est
.
Ergo
quod
●ngitur
,
D●aboli
n●gotium
est
.
Tertull.
De
cultu
Foeminarum
.
Tu
verò
cu●us
caput
Christus
est
,
inventiones
Satanae
comprobabis
,
nec
recordaberis
faciem
Christi
—
?
Quae
omnia
si
memoria
teneres
,
eti●msi
valde
〈◊〉
●mares
,
non
auderes
tamen
,
nec
ferre
posses
pulverem
,
〈…〉
faciem
tuam
impodere
.
Chrys.
Hom.
31.
in
Mat.
Fathers
,
that
the
Divell
did
immediately
reveale
unto
whorish
women
this
Art
of
painting
;
at
least
,
Hee
was
most
certainely
an
extraordinary
assistant
to
the
first
Inventors
of
it
.
Now
for
painting
sinne
,
to
make
it
more
plausible
and
passable
,
wee
may
see
variety
of
colours
,
and
cousoning
tricks
ministred
unto
Satan
by
our
false
hearts
,
His
Agents
for
that
purpose
,
[
n
](A16330-e16400-b)
n
I
meane
〈◊〉
discourse
of
the
●●●itfulnes
of
M●ns
heart
In
that
excellent
Discovery
of
their
deceitfulnesse
.
But
as
an
old
,
deformed
,
wrinckled
,
whorish
Hag
setting
out
Her selfe
with
false
haire
,
a
painted
face
,
and
other
meritricious
affected
dressings
,
entangles
and
ensnares
the
hearts
of
[
o
](A16330-e16430-b)
o
At
,
inq●●unt
juvenculae
,
quid
mali
,
si
〈…〉
sponsam
〈…〉
?
Non
〈◊〉
,
nisi
●●olidum
,
&
vecordem
S●●lt
.
in
3.
cap.
●esai●
.
fooles
,
and
eyes
of
vanity
;
whereas
understanding
men
,
and
those
that
have
eyes
in
their
heads
,
discover
in
her
so
doing
and
daubing
,
an
addition
of
a
great
deale
of
artificiall
loathsomnesse
to
Her
naturall
foulnesse
:
So
it
is
in
this
case
.
The
greisly
face
of
sinne
beeing
dawbed
over
with
the
Divels
painting
,
and
false
luster
,
carries
away
captive
all
carnall
men
,
and
detaines
in
a
Fooles-Paradise
,
indeed
an
hellish
prison
,
a
world
of
deluded
Ones
.
Yet
those
few
illightened
Soules
,
whose
eyes
have
been
happily
opened
,
by
spiritu●ll
Eye-salve
,
to
turne
from
darkenesse
to
light
,
and
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
,
behold
a
double
deformity
and
ouglines
,
in
so
foule
a
monster
deceitfully
dress●d
in
the
Divels
counterfeite
colours
,
and
guilded
over
garishly
in
His
personated
Angelical
glory
.
3.
It
is
most
filthy
.
Farre
filthier
then
the
most
stinking
confluence
of
all
the
most
filthy
,
fulsome
,
nasty
,
loathsome
things
in
the
world
:
And
it
must
needs
bee
so
;
For
whatsoever
a
Man
can
conceive
to
bee
most
contrary
,
distant
and
opposite
to
the
infinite
clearenes
,
purity
,
sweetnesse
,
beauty
,
and
goodnesse
of
God
;
all
that
,
and
much
more
is
sinne
in
the
highest
degree
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
in
the
Scriptures
,
it
is
compared
to
the
filthiest
[
p
](A16330-e16490-b)
p
2.
Pet.
2.22
.
myre
,
in
which
a
Sow
will
lie
downe
to
coole
,
and
cover
her selfe
:
To
the
loathsome
vomite
,
not
of
a
man
,
but
of
a
Dog
:
[
q
](A16330-e16540-b)
q
Rom.
3.13
.
Alludit
ad
hominem
,
qui
tetrum
anhelitum
ex
corruptis
spirat
extis
;
&
ad
cadaver
quod
ex
sepulchro
intolerabilem
spirat
odorem
.
Buc.
To
the
unsavoury
poysonfull
dampe
,
which
rotten
Carkases
exhale
out
of
opened
graves
:
[
r
](A16330-e16570-b)
r
Ezech.
16
17.
Their
way
was
before
mee
,
as
the
uncleannesse
of
a
remooved
woman
.
To
menstruous
filth
:
[
s
](A16330-e16600-b)
s
Iam.
1.21
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
so●des
:
Propriè
quae
in
summis
manuum
,
ac
digitorum
unguibus
colliguntur
:
aut
,
secundum
alios
,
illuvies
quae
distringitur
à
corporibus
ol●o
illit●s
post
sudorem
:
item
genus
quoddam
ulceris
sordidi
.
Apud
.
Diosc.
lib.
5.
cap.
99.
Scap.
To
the
dirt
under
the
nailes
;
or
the
stinking
sweat
of
the
Body
;
or
the
putrified
matter
of
some
pestilent
ulcer
:
[
t
](A16330-e16630-b)
t
Ibid.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Beza
reddit
,
excrementum
malitiae
,
Metaphora
â
digestione
naturali
,
quá
qui●quid
in
●●bo
assumpto
non
praebet
utile
nutrimentum
corpori
,
tanquam
〈◊〉
excrementis
deputatur
.
Par.
To
the
very
excrements
,
which
Nature
having
severed
from
the
purer
part
of
the
meate
,
thrusts
out
of
the
stomack
,
&
casts
into
the
draught
:
[
u
](A16330-e16670-b)
u
2.
Pet
2.20
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
To
the
filthinesse
,
pollutions
,
and
impurities
of
the
world
,
so
called
by
a
singularity
,
for
sin
is
the
transcendent
filth
of
the
world
:
To
all
the
uncleannesses
,
for
which
the
Purifications
,
cleansings
,
washings
,
and
sprinklings
were
appointed
in
the
Leviticall
Law
:
[
x
](A16330-e16700-b)
x
Ezech.
22.2
.
To
abomination
it selfe
,
&c.
Nay
,
and
yet
further
,
which
makes
for
the
further
detestation
of
sinne
:
Whereas
all
outward
filth
defiles
onely
the
Body
;
this
of
sinne
by
the
strength
and
contagion
,
of
it's
insinuating
poyson
soakes
thorow
the
flesh
and
the
bone
,
and
enters
and
eates
into
the
very
minde
and
conscience
,
Tit.
1.15
.
defiles
the
pure
,
and
immortall
Soule
of
Man
.
How
long
might
wee
cast
dirt
into
the
Aire
,
before
wee
were
able
to
infect
the
bright
shining
beames
of
the
Sunne
?
Yet
so
filthy
is
sinne
,
that
at
once
with
a
touch
it
infects
the
Soule
,
a
clearer
and
purer
essence
then
it
;
and
that
with
such
a
crimsin
and
double-●●ed
staine
,
that
the
Flood
of
Noah
,
when
all
the
World
was
water
,
could
not
wash
it
off
:
Neither
at
that
last
and
dreadfull
Day
,
when
this
great
Vniversall
shall
bee
turned
into
a
Ball
of
fire
,
for
the
purifying
and
renewing
of
the
Heaven
and
the
Earth
,
yet
shall
it
have
no
power
to
purge
or
cleanse
the
least
sinne
out
of
the
impenitent
Soule
:
Nay
,
the
fire
of
Hell
which
burnes
night
and
day
,
even
thorow
all
eternity
,
shall
never
bee
able
to
raze
it
out
.
4
It
is
most
infectious
:
Spits
venome
on
all
sides
,
farre
and
wide
:
corrupts
every
thing
it
comes
neare
.
By
reason
whereof
,
it
is
fitly
resembled
to
[
y
](A16330-e16750-b)
y
Matth
16.12
.
Leaven
;
to
a
[
z
](A16330-e16770-b)
z
1.
〈◊〉
.
5.6
.
Gangreene
;
to
the
[
a
](A16330-e16790-b)
a
2.
Tim.
2
17.
Leprosie
;
which
filthy
disease
quickly
over
spreads
the
whole
Body
:
Numb.
12.10
.
Infects
the
[
b
](A16330-e16820-b)
b
Psal.
51.2
.
Ier.
13.27
.
clothes
,
the
very
Walles
of
the
House
:
Levit.
14.37
&c.
Posterity
.
2
King
5.27
.
The
first
sinne
that
eve●
the
Sunne
saw
,
was
so
pregnant
with
Soule-killing
poyson
,
that
it
hath
already
damnably
polluted
all
the
Sonnes
and
Daughters
of
Adam
,
that
were
ever
since
;
and
will
still
by
the
un-resistable
strength
of
the
same
contagion
,
empoys●n
all
their
natures
,
to
the
Worlds
end
.
Nay
,
at
the
very
first
breaking
out
,
it
suddenly
blasted
,
as
it
were
,
both
Heaven
and
Earth
:
And
so
stained
the
beauty
of
the
one
,
the
brightnesse
of
the
other
,
and
the
originall
,
orient
,
newly
burnisht
glory
of
the
[
c
](A16330-e16880-b)
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
〈…〉
omnia
subdita
vanitat●
.
Nec
sane
reparabitur
haereditas
,
donec
reparentur
haere●●s
.
Bern.
whole
Creation
;
that
from
that
houre
,
it
hath
groaned
under
the
burden
of
that
vanity
and
deformity
,
to
which
this
first
sinne
hath
made
it
subject
;
and
will
[
d
](A16330-e16930-b)
d
2.
Pet.
3.10.12
.
travaile
in
paine
under
the
bondage
of
the
same
corruption
,
untill
it
bee
purged
by
fire
,
in
the
great
Day
of
the
Lord
.
It
but
one
sinne
,
bee
doted
upon
,
delightfully
,
and
impenitently
,
like
a
lumpe
of
Leaven
,
it
soures
all
the
Soule
,
defiles
the
whole
Man
,
and
every
thing
,
that
proceeds
from
Him
:
His
thoughts
,
desires
,
affections
,
words
,
actions
,
and
that
of
all
sorts
;
naturall
,
civill
,
recreative
,
religious
.
It
doth
not
onely
unhallow
his
meate
,
drinke
,
carriage
;
His
buying
,
selling
,
giving
,
lending
,
and
all
His
other
[
e
](A16330-e16980-b)
e
The
way
of
the
wicked
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
.
Prov.
15.9
.
Constat
sensum
genuinum
huius
Proverbij
hunc
esse
:
Quodque
vestigium
,
&
unumquemque
pedem
,
quem
improbus
ponit
,
seu
unumquodque
opus
,
quod
exercet
,
sive
cogitan●o
,
sive
loquendo
,
seu
denique
faciendo
in
his
,
quae
ad
proximum
referuntur
,
Deo
execrabile
esse
.
Cartro
.
dealings
in
the
world
,
even
His
plowing
;
The
plowing
of
the
wicked
is
sinne
.
Prov.
21.4
.
But
also
turnes
all
his
[
f
](A16330-e17020-b)
f
The
Sacrifice
of
the
wicked
is
an
abomination
to
the
Lord
▪
Prov.
15.8
.
In
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
[
Sacrificium
]
est
synecdoche
partis
procultu
Dei
.
Grave
est
,
si
vanus
sit
〈◊〉
cultus
.
Mat.
1
〈…〉
si
Deus
illum
improbat
;
sed
gravius
si
odio
habeat
;
sed
gravissimum
,
si
illum
non
odio
habe●●●
modò
,
sed
etiam
abominetur
:
gravissimo
verò
gravius
&
atrocius
est
,
quod
illi
abomination●
sit
;
&
illum
summe
abominetur
.
Quod
cum
dicit
,
omnem
,
gravius
&
acerbius
aliquid
dicendi
,
aditum
praeclusit
.
Cartro
.
spirituall
services
,
and
divinest
duties
;
His
prayer
,
hearing
,
reading
,
receiving
the
Sacrament
,
&c.
into
abomination
.
If
but
one
raging
corruption
,
in
a
Minister
,
Magistrate
,
Master
of
a
Family
;
as
lying
,
swearing
,
filthy-talking
,
scoffing
at
Religion
,
opposition
to
godlinesse
,
Sabbath-breaking
,
an
humour
of
Good-fellowship
,
or
the
like
,
represent
it selfe
to
the
eye
of
the
World
,
in
His
ordinary
carriage
;
and
hang
out
as
a
rotten
fruite
in
the
sight
of
the
Sunne
;
it
is
woont
fearefully
to
infect
or
offend
by
a
contagious
insinuation
,
and
ill
example
,
all
about
Him
;
to
diffuse
it's
venome
to
His
Family
,
amongst
His
Sonnes
,
and
Servants
,
over
the
Parish
where
Hee
lives
,
all
companies
where
hee
comes
,
the
whole
Country
round
about
,
especially
,
if
Hee
bee
a
Man
of
eminency
and
Place
.
5.
[
g
](A16330-e17080-b)
g
I
understand
〈◊〉
in
a
genera●l
notion
,
and
not
as
restrained
unto
,
or
resident
in
any
species
.
And
I
know
,
that
divisio
m●li
,
in
malum
culpae
&
malum
poenae
,
is
not
generis
univoci
in
species
;
but
vocabuli
aequivo●i
in
sua
aequivocata
.
Culpa
habet
plus
de
ratione
mali
,
quàm
poena
.
Et
non
solùm
quàm
poen●
sensibilis
,
quae
consistit
in
privatione
corporalium
bonorum
—
sed
etiam
universaliter
accipiendo
poenam
,
secundum
quod
privatio
gratia
,
vel
gloriae
,
poenae
quaedam
sunt
.
Aquin.
p.
1.
q.
48
Art.
6.
It
is
extremely
ill
.
A
farre
greater
ill
,
then
the
eternall
damnation
of
a
Man
.
For
when
Hee
hath
Ilen
many
millions
of
yeeres
in
the
Lake
of
fire
,
and
under
the
dominion
of
the
second
death
;
He
is
never
the
nearer
to
satisfaction
for
sinne
.
Not
all
those
Hellish
●lames
thorow
all
eternitie
,
can
possibly
expiate
the
staine
,
or
extingvish
the
sting
of
the
least
sinne
.
Nay
,
the
very
destruction
of
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
;
of
Men
and
Angels
,
Heaven
and
Earth
,
is
a
great
deale
lesse
ill
,
then
to
offend
God
with
the
least
transgression
of
His
lawes
.
For
all
the
creatures
of
ten
thousand
worlds
,
were
they
all
extant
,
come
infinitely
short
in
excellency
of
worth
,
of
the
Hearts-blood
of
Iesus
Christ
.
And
yet
without
the
effusion
of
it
,
no
sinne
could
ever
have
been
pardoned
,
nor
any
Soule
saved
.
A
man
would
thinke
it
a
lesser
ill
to
tell
a
lie
,
then
to
lie
in
Hell
:
But
heare
Chrysostome
;
Altho
many
thinke
Hell
to
bee
the
supreame
and
sorest
of
all
evils
;
yet
I
thinke
thus
,
and
thus
wil
I
daily
preach
:
That
it
is
farre
bitterer
and
more
grievous
to
offend
Christ
,
then
to
bee
tormented
with
the
paines
of
Hell
.
6.
It
is
full
of
most
fearefull
effects
.
1.
It
deprives
every
Impenitent
.
1.
Of
the
fauour
and
love
of
God
,
the
onely
Fountaine
of
all
comfort
,
peace
and
happinesse
:
which
is
incomparably
the
most
invalue-able
losse
,
that
can
be
imagined
.
2.
Of
his
portion
in
Christs
blood
;
of
which
,
tho
the
drops
,
waight
and
quantity
bee
numbred
,
finite
,
and
measurable
,
yet
the
Person
that
shed
it
,
hath
stampt
upon
it
,
such
height
of
price
,
excellency
of
merit
,
un-value-ablenes
of
worth
;
that
hee
had
infinitely
better
have
his
portion
in
that
sweetest
well-spring
of
life
and
immortality
;
then
enjoy
the
riches
,
pleasures
and
glory
of
the
whole
World
everlastingly
.
For
a
bitter-sweet
taste
of
which
,
for
an
ynch
of
time
,
Hee
villanously
trampleth
under-foote
,
as
it
were
,
that
blessed
blood
,
by
wilfully
cleaving
to
His
owne
wayes
,
and
furious
following
the
swinge
of
His
owne
sensuall
heart
(
even
against
the
check
and
contradiction
of
His
grumbling
conscience
)
.
3.
Of
the
most
blissefull
presence
,
freedome
,
and
communication
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
all
those
divine
illuminations
,
spirituall
feastings
,
sudden
and
secret
glimpses
and
glances
of
heavenly
light
,
sweeter
then
sweetnesse
it selfe
,
wherewith
that
good
Spirit
is
woont
to
visit
and
refresh
the
humbled
hearts
of
holy
men
.
4.
Of
the
fatherly
providence
and
protection
of
the
blessed
Trinity
,
the
glorious
guard
of
Angels
,
the
comfortable
communion
with
the
people
of
God
,
and
all
the
happy
consequents
of
safety
,
deliverance
and
delight
that
floweth
thence
.
5.
Of
the
unknowne
pleasures
of
an
appeased
conscience
,
a
Iewell
of
dearest
price
,
to
which
all
humane
glory
is
but
dust
in
the
balance
.
Not
the
most
exquisite
extraction
of
all
manner
of
Musicke
,
Sets
,
or
Consorts
,
vocall
or
Instrumentall
,
can
possibly
conveigh
so
delicious
a
touch
,
and
taste
to
the
outward
eare
of
a
Man
;
as
the
sound
,
and
sense
of
a
Certificate
brought
from
the
Throne
of
mercy
by
the
blessed
Spirit
,
seal'd
with
Christs
blood
,
to
the
eare
of
the
Soule
,
even
amidst
the
most
desperate
confusions
,
in
the
evill
Day
;
when
Comfort
will
bee
worth
a
World
;
and
a
good
Conscience
,
ten
thousand
earthly
Crownes
.
6.
Of
all
true
contentment
in
this
life
;
of
all
Christian
right
,
and
religious
interest
to
any
of
the
Creatures
.
For
never
was
any
sound
ioy
,
or
sanctified
enjoyment
of
any
thing
in
the
world
,
found
in
that
Mans
heart
,
which
gives
allowance
to
any
lust
,
or
lyes
delightfully
in
any
sinne
.
7.
Of
an
immortall
Crowne
,
the
un-speakeable
ioyes
of
Heaven
;
that
immeasurable
,
and
endlesse
comfort
,
which
there
shall
be
fully
and
for
ever
enioyed
,
with
all
the
children
of
God
,
Patriarkes
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
Martyrs
,
Christian
friends
;
yea
,
with
the
Lord
Himselfe
,
and
all
His
Angels
,
with
Christ
our
Saviour
,
that
Lambe
slaine
for
us
,
the
Prince
of
glory
,
the
glory
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
the
brightnesse
of
the
everlasting
Light
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
of
all
those
inexplicable
,
nay
,
unconceiveable
excellencies
,
pleasures
,
perfections
;
felicities
,
sweetnesses
,
beauties
,
glories
,
eternities
above
.
2.
It
doth
every
houre
expose
Him
to
all
those
evils
,
which
a
Man
destitute
of
grace
divine
may
commit
;
and
unprotected
from
above
,
endure
.
It
brings
all
plagues
.
1.
Internall
;
Blindnesse
of
minde
,
Hardnesse
of
heart
,
deadnesse
of
affection
,
searednesse
of
conscience
,
a
reprobate
sense
,
strong
delusions
,
the
spirit
of
slumber
,
slavery
to
lust
,
estrangednesse
from
God
,
bondage
under
the
Divell
,
desperate
thoughts
,
horrour
of
heart
,
confusion
of
spirit
,
&c.
And
spirituall
mischiefes
in
this
kind
,
moe
,
and
more
dreadfull
,
then
either
Tongue
can
tell
,
or
heart
can
thinke
.
Least
of
which
,
is
farre
worse
then
all
the
plagues
of
Egypt
.
2.
Externall
.
See
Deut.
28.15
.
&c.
3.
Eternall
.
See
my
Sermon
of
the
foure
last
things
.
3.
By
it
's
pestilent
damning
Property
and
poyson
,
it
turnes
Heaven
into
Hell
,
Angels
into
Divels
,
Life
into
death
,
Light
into
darknesse
,
sight
into
blindnesse
,
Faith
into
distrust
,
hope
into
despaire
,
Loue
into
hate
,
humility
into
pride
,
mercy
into
cruelty
,
security
into
feare
,
liberty
into
bondage
,
health
into
sicknesse
,
plenty
into
scarcenesse
,
a
Garden
of
Eden
into
a
desolate
Wildernesse
,
a
fruitfull
Land
into
barrennesse
,
Peace
into
war
,
quietnesse
into
contention
,
Obedience
into
rebellion
,
Order
into
confusion
,
vertues
into
vices
,
blessings
into
curses
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
all
kind
of
temporall
,
and
eternall
felicities
,
and
blisse
,
into
all
kinds
of
miseries
,
and
woe
.
7.
What
heart
,
except
it
bee
all
Adamant
,
and
turn'd
into
a
Rocke
of
flint
,
but
possessing
it selfe
with
feeling
thoughts
,
and
a
sensible
apprehension
of
the
incomprehensible
greatnesse
,
excellency
and
dreadfulnesse
of
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
would
not
tremble
and
bee
strangely
confounded
to
transgresse
and
breake
any
one
branch
of
His
blessed
Lawes
,
especially
,
purposely
,
and
with
pleasure
;
or
to
sinne
against
Him
willingly
,
but
in
the
least
ungodly
thought
?
For
alas
!
Who
art
thou
,
that
liftest
up
thy
proud
heart
,
or
whettest
thy
prophane
tongue
,
or
bendest
thy
rebellious
course
against
such
a
Majesty
?
Thou
art
the
vilest
wretch
that
ever
God
made
,
next
unto
the
Divell
,
and
His
damned
Angels
;
A
base
,
and
an
unworthy
Worme
of
the
Earth
,
not
worthy
to
licke
the
dust
,
that
lyeth
under
His
feete
;
A
most
weake
and
fraile
creature
,
Earth
,
ashes
,
or
any
thing
that
is
naught
;
the
dreame
of
a
shadow
,
the
very
Picture
of
change
,
worse
then
vanity
,
lesse
then
nothing
;
Who
,
when
thy
breath
is
gone
,
which
may
fall
out
many
times
in
a
moment
,
thou
turnest
into
dust
,
nay
,
rottennesse
and
filth
,
much
more
loathsome
,
then
the
Dung
of
the
Earth
;
and
all
thy
thoughts
perish
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
if
thou
cast
thine
eyes
seriously
,
and
with
intention
upon
that
thrice
glorious
and
highest
Majesty
,
the
eyes
of
whose
glory
thou
so
provokest
with
thy
filth
and
folly
,
thou
mayest
most
justly
upon
the
commission
of
every
sinne
cry
out
with
the
Prophet
:
O
Heavens
bee
astonished
at
this
:
bee
afraid
and
utterly
confounded
!
Nay
,
thou
mightest
marvaile
,
and
it
is
Gods
unspeakeable
mercy
,
that
the
whole
frame
of
Heauen
and
Earth
is
not
for
one
sinne
fearefully
,
&
finally
dissolued
,
and
brought
to
nought
!
For
He
against
whom
thou
sinnest
,
inhabiteth
eternity
,
and
unapprochable
light
:
The
Heauen
is
His
Throne
,
and
the
earth
his
footstoole
:
Hee
is
the
euerlasting
God
,
mighty
,
and
terrible
,
the
Creatour
of
the
ends
of
the
earth
,
●c
.
The
infinite
splendour
of
his
glory
and
maiesty
,
so
dazles
the
eyes
of
the
most
glorious
Seraphims
,
that
they
are
glad
to
adore
Him
with
couered
faces
[
g
](A16330-e17340-b)
g
Duae
aliae
alae
,
quibus
faciem
legehant
,
satis
indicant
,
ne
Angelos
quid●m
sulgorem
illum
D●i
sust●ne●e
posse
,
s●●que
ips●s
〈◊〉
Dei
consp●c●●
,
ut
〈◊〉
solem
splendentem
in●ueri
volumus
.
Neque
tamen
ita
●egebant
Ang●li
faciem
〈◊〉
quin
aliquo
●ruerentur
Dei
conspectu
.
Calv.
in
Isai.
cap.
6.
The
most
holy
Angels
〈…〉
of
sin
in
nature
and
conscience
,
yet
cover
their
faces
,
as
abashed
at
〈…〉
,
tho
doi●g
his
will
in
obeying
the
voyce
of
his
mouth
.
Throgmorton
of
Faith
.
Pag.
146.
.
The
Diuell
,
and
all
the
damned
spirits
,
those
stubborne
Feinds
tremble
at
the
terrour
of
His
countenance
.
[
h
](A16330-e17370-b)
h
Isai.
40.
All
the
Nations
before
Him
,
are
but
as
the
drop
of
a
bucket
,
but
as
the
small
dust
of
the
balance
,
nay
,
they
are
nothing
to
Him
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
yea
lesse
then
nothing
.
[
i
](A16330-e17420-b)
i
Iob
12.
Hee
fitteth
upon
the
circle
of
the
earth
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
as
grashoppers
:
The
Iudges
,
and
Princes
,
when
Hee
blowes
upon
them
,
are
but
as
stubble
before
the
Whirle-winde
:
And
[
k
](A16330-e17440-b)
k
Iob
26.11
.
Hee
taketh
vp
the
Iles
,
as
a
very
litle
thing
.
[
l
](A16330-e17460-b)
l
Psal.
18.7
.
At
His
rebuke
the
Pillars
of
Heauen
doe
shake
;
the
Earth
trembleth
and
the
foundations
of
the
hills
are
mooued
:
[
m
](A16330-e17480-b)
m
Nahum
.
1.5
.
His
presence
melts
the
mountaines
,
His
voice
teares
the
Rocks
in
pieces
,
[
n
](A16330-e17500-b)
n
Psal.
18.15
.
The
blast
of
the
breath
of
His
nostrils
discouers
the
chanells
of
waters
,
and
foundations
of
the
world
:
His
Arrowes
drinke
bloud
,
His
sword
deuoures
flesh
,
and
the
fire
of
his
wrath
burnes
unto
the
lowest
Hell
.
The
Heauen
is
but
His
span
,
The
Sea
His
handfull
,
The
wings
of
the
wind
His
walke
:
His
garments
are
light
,
His
Pauilion
darknes
,
His
way
in
the
whirlewind
,
and
in
the
storme
;
and
the
clouds
are
the
dust
of
His
feete
,
&c.
The
Lord
of
hostes
is
his
name
,
whose
power
and
punishments
are
so
infinitely
vnresistable
;
that
Hee
is
able
with
one
word
to
turne
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
into
Hell
;
nay
,
even
with
the
breath
of
His
mouth
to
turne
Heaven
and
Hell
,
and
Earth
,
and
all
things
into
nothing
.
How
darest
thou
then
so
base
and
vile
a
wretch
,
prouoke
so
great
a
God
?
8.
Let
the
consideration
,
and
compassion
upon
the
immortality
,
and
dearenesse
of
that
pretious
Soule
that
lies
in
thy
bosome
,
curbe
thy
corruptions
at
the
very
first
sight
of
sinne
,
and
make
thee
step
backe
as
though
thou
wert
ready
to
treade
upon
a
Serpent
.
Not
all
the
bloudy
men
upon
earth
,
or
desperate
Devils
in
Hell
,
can
possibly
kill
,
and
extingvish
the
Soule
of
any
man
;
it
must
needs
live
,
as
long
,
as
God
Himself
,
and
run
parallell
,
with
the
longest
line
of
eternity
.
Onely
sinne
wounds
[
o
](A16330-e17600-b)
o
Mors
,
quae
non
mod●
nos
à
praesin●t●●s
mali●
viadicat
,
veri●m
ad
supernam
quoque
vitam
saepe
traducit
,
haud
s●io
an
propriè
mors
appellari
queat
,
ut
potè
nomine
magis
quàm
re
sormidabilis
.
—
Vna
vita
est
oculos
ad
vitam
conjectos
habere
.
Vna
mors
,
peccatum
:
animae
enim
est
interitus
.
Navian
.
de
funere
Patris
.
mortally
that
immortal
spirit
,
&
brings
it
into
that
cursed
case
,
that
it
had
infinitely
better
never
have
bin
,
then
be
for
ever
.
For
by
this
meanes
,
going
on
impenitently
to
that
last
Tribunall
,
it
becomes
immortally
mortall
,
and
mortally
immortall
[
p
](A16330-e17630-b)
p
Beatè
vivere
,
sivè
per
vitium
,
sive
per
supplicium
perdit
anima
:
Essentialiter
autem
vivere
,
neque
per
vitium
,
neque
per
suppl●●um
amittil
.
A
qualitate
enim
vivendideficit
,
sed
omnimodò
subsi●lendi
inreritum
nec
moriens
sentit
.
Vt
ergo
breviter
dixerim
,
&
immortaliter
mortalis
est
,
&
mortaliter
immortalis
.
Greg.
in
3.
cap.
Iob
cap
7.
Anima
&
mortalis
esse
intelligitur
,
&
immortal●●
.
Mortalis
quippè
,
quia
beatè
vivere
amittit
;
immortalis
autem
,
quia
essentialitèr
vivere
nunquam
desinit
;
&
nature
saae
v●tam
per●dere
〈◊〉
vil●l
,
nec
cum
ta
perpetuâ
suerit
morte
damnata
—
Quâ
ex
recogit●rse
perut
&
mortem
sine
morte
,
&
desectum
sine
defect●
,
&
sinem
sine
sine
patiatur
:
quatenusei
&
mors
immortalis
sit
,
&
defectus
indeficiens
,
&
sines
insimtus
.
Idem
.
Dial.
Lib.
4.
cap.
45.
Sic
morien●ur
damnati
ut
semper
vivant
:
&
sic
vivent
ut
semper
moriantur
.
Bern.
de
Dignit
.
mimae
Reviviscunt
ad
mortem
,
moriuntur
ad
vitam
.
as
one
of
the
Ancients
speakes
.
It
lives
to
death
,
and
dies
to
life
:
never
in
state
of
life
or
death
yet
ever
in
the
paines
of
death
,
&
the
perpetuity
of
life
;
It
's
death
is
ever-living
,
&
it's
end
is
ever
in
beginning
:
Death
without
death
;
End
without
end
:
Ever
in
the
pangs
of
death
,
&
never
dead
:
not
able
to
dye
,
nor
endure
the
paine
:
Paine
exceeding
not
only
,
all
patience
,
but
all
resistance
:
No
strength
,
to
sustaine
nor
ability
to
beare
,
that
which
heareafter
,
whilst
God
is
God
,
for
ever
must
bee
borne
.
What
a
prodigious
Bedlam
cruelty
is
it
then
for
a
man
,
by
listning
to
the
Syren-songs
of
this
false
world
,
the
lewd
motions
of
His
own
treacherous
heart
,
or
the
Divels
desperate
counsel
,
to
embrew
His
hands
in
the
bloud
of
His
own
everlasting
soule
,
&
to
make
it
die
eternally
?
For
a
little
paltry
pleasure
of
some
base
&
rotten
lust
,
&
sleeting
vanity
,
which
passeth
away
in
the
act
,
as
the
tast
of
pleasant
drink
dieth
in
the
draught
,
to
bring
upon
it
in
the
other
world
,
torments
whithout
end
,
and
beyond
all
compasse
of
conceit
?
And
his
madnesse
is
the
more
,
because
besides
it's
immortality
,
His
Soule
is
incomparably
more
worth
,
then
the
whole
world
.
The
very
sensitive
Soule
of
a
little
slie
,
saith
[
q
](A16330-e17730-b)
q
Musca
sole
praestantior
S●●arte
tur●ata
●●ne
q●ererent
,
num
ettam
mascae
an●mam
hui●
luci
praestare
censerem
,
respon
ler●m
etiam
:
in
c●ne
terreret
musca
,
quòd
parva
est
,
sed
q●òd
viva
,
firmaret
.
Quaeriturenim
,
quid
●'la
membra
tam
exigua
egete●
,
quid
huc
;
atque
tilu●
pro
naturali
appetitu
taa●ill
●●corpusculum
ducat
,
quid
currentis
pedes
in
numerum
m●●eat
;
quid
〈◊〉
pennulas
mo●e●etur
,
at
v●bret
?
Quod
qualecunque
est
bene
considerantibus
,
〈…〉
magnum
eminet
,
ut
〈◊〉
●●algori
perstringenti
oculos
praeseratur
.
August
.
Lib.
de
duabas
Animabus
contra
Manichaeos
,
pag.
180.
Austin
truly
,
is
more
excellent
then
the
Sun
:
How
ought
wee
then
to
prize
,
and
preserve
from
sinne
,
our
vnderstanding
,
reasonable
Soules
,
which
make
us
in
that
respect
,
like
unto
the
Angels
of
God
?
9.
Ninthly
,
What
an
horrible
thing
is
sinne
,
whose
waight
an
Omnipotent
strength
,
which
doth
sustaine
the
whole
Frame
of
the
world
,
is
not
able
to
beare
?
Almighty
God
complaines
Isa.
1.14
.
even
of
the
Sacrifices
,
and
other
services
of
his
owne
people
,
when
they
were
performed
with
polluted
hearts
;
and
professes
,
that
He
was
weary
to
beare
them
.
And
how
vile
is
it
,
that
stirs
up
in
the
dearest
and
most
compassionate
bowells
of
the
All-mercifull
God
,
such
implacable
anger
,
that
threw
downe
so
many
glorious
Angelicall
spirits
,
who
might
have
done
Him
so
high
honour
for
ever
in
the
highest
Heauens
,
into
the
bottome
of
Hell
,
there
most
iustly
to
continue
Devils
,
and
in
extremest
torment
everlastingly
?
Cast
all
mankinde
out
of
His
fauour
,
and
from
all
felicity
for
Adams
sin
?
delighteth
in
mercy
,
to
create
all
the
afflicting
miseries
in
Hell
;
eternal
flames
,
streames
of
brimstone
,
chaines
of
darknesse
,
gnashing
of
teeth
,
a
Lake
of
fire
,
the
bottomlesse
Pit
,
and
all
those
horrible
torments
there
?
And
that
which
doth
argue
,
and
yet
further
amplifie
,
the
implacablenes
and
depth
of
divine
indignation
;
the
infinitenesse
of
sinnes
prouocation
,
ordeined
of
old
:
Everlasting
fire
to
be
prepared
for
the
Devill
and
His
Angells
:
Father
of
Spirits
;
our
Soules
are
the
immediate
Creation
of
His
Almighty
Hand
;
and
yet
to
every
one
that
goeth
on
impenitently
in
his
trespasses
,
Hee
hath
appointed
,
as
it
were
a
threefold
Hell
.
There
are
three
things
considerable
in
sinne
:
1.
[
r
](A16330-e17880-b)
r
F●st
autem
peccatum
hommis
inordinatio
,
atque
perversit
as
,
id
est
,
à
praestantiore
conditore
aversio
,
&
ad
condita
inferiora
conversio
.
August
ad
Simplician
.
Lib.
1.
q.
2.
pag.
871.
Aversion
from
an
infinite
,
soveraigne
,
unchangeable
good
:
2.
Conversion
to
a
finite
mutable
,
momentany
good
:
3.
Continuance
in
the
same
.
To
these
three
severall
things
in
sinne
,
there
are
answering
three
singular
stings
of
extremest
punishment
.
To
aversion
from
the
chiefest
Good
,
which
is
objectively
infinite
,
there
answereth
Paine
of
losse
as
they
call
it
,
Privation
of
Gods
glorious
presence
,
and
separation
from
those
endlesse
joyes
above
;
which
is
an
infinite
losse
.
To
the
inordinate
conversion
to
transitory
things
,
there
answereth
Paine
of
sense
,
which
is
intensively
finite
,
as
is
the
pleasure
of
sinne
;
And
yet
so
extreme
,
that
none
can
conceive
the
bitternesse
thereof
,
but
the
Soule
that
suffers
it
,
nor
that
neither
;
except
it
could
comprehend
the
Almighty
wisedome
of
Him
that
did
create
it
.
To
the
eternity
of
sinne
,
remaining
for
ever
in
staine
and
guilt
,
answereth
the
eternity
of
punishment
.
For
wee
must
know
[
s
](A16330-e17920-b)
s
At
inquiunt
:
Sine
sine
puniri
non
debet
culpa
cum
sine
.
Iustus
ninarum
est
omaipotens
Deus
:
Et
quod
non
aeterno
peccato
commissum
est
,
aeterno
non
debet
puniri
tormento
▪
Quibus
citius
respondemus
,
quòd
recte
dicerem
;
si●udex
iustus
dist●ctusqu●
veniens
,
non
corda
hominum
sed
sacta
pensaret
.
Iniqui
enim
ideò
tun●
cum
sine
deliquerunt
;
quia
cum
sine
vixerunt
.
Vn●uissent
quippe
sine
sine
●ive●e
,
ut
sine
sine
potuiss●nt
in
iniquitatibus
permancre
.
Nam
magis
appetunt
〈◊〉
quam
vicere
.
Et
ideò
hi●
semper
vivere
cupiunt
,
ut
nunquam
desinant
pec●are
,
cum
〈◊〉
.
Ad
〈◊〉
ergo
judicis
justitiam
pertinet
,
ut
nunquam
careant
supplicijs
,
quoru●
m●ns
in
hac
v●ta
nunquam
voluit
carere
peccato
;
&
nullas
detur
iniquo
terminus
●l
〈◊〉
,
qui
quamdiu
valuit
,
habere
noluit
terminum
criminis
.
Greg.
Expos.
Mor.
l.
34.
cap.
16.
in
cap.
41.
Iob.
that
every
impenitent
sinner
would
sinne
ever
if
he
might
live
ever
;
and
casteth
himselfe
by
sinning
into
an
impossibility
of
ever
ceasing
to
sinne
of
Himselfe
:
as
a
Man
that
casteth
himselfe
into
a
deepe
Pit
,
can
never
of
Himsel●e
rise
out
of
it
againe
:
And
therefore
naturally
eternity
of
punishment
is
due
to
sinne
.
How
prodigious
a
thing
then
is
sinne
,
and
how
infinitely
to
bee
abhorred
,
and
avoided
,
that
by
a
malignant
meritorious
poyson
and
provocation
,
doth
violently
wrest
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
God
of
all
comfort
,
the
full
vials
of
that
unquenchable
wrath
,
which
brings
caselesse
,
endlesse
,
and
remedilesse
torments
upon
His
owne
creatures
,
and
those
originally
most
excellent
.
10.
Tenthly
,
The
height
and
inestimablenesse
of
the
price
,
that
was
paid
for
the
expiation
of
it
,
doth
clearely
manifest
,
nay
,
infinitely
aggravate
the
execrable
misery
of
sinne
,
and
extreame
madnesse
of
all
that
meddle
with
it
.
I
meane
the
hearts-blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
blessed
for
ever
:
which
was
of
such
pretiousnesse
and
power
,
that
beeing
let
out
by
a
Speare
,
it
amazed
the
whole
Frame
of
Nature
;
darkened
the
Sunne
miraculously
,
(
for
at
that
time
it
stood
in
direct
[
s
](A16330-e17980-b)
s
Tun●
temporis
d●●
Luminar●●
sac●●●●
d●stant●ii●●●
.
Na●
S●●
erat
in
gra●●
10.
Artetis
▪
&
〈…〉
10.
〈…〉
l●q●●●
non
su●
〈◊〉
ex
naturali
Sol●●
del●qu●o
▪
ob●●d
▪
quò
〈…〉
t●mplen●●
▪
〈…〉
non
pote●●●
▪
opposition
to
the
Moone
)
shooke
the
Earth
,
which
shrunke
and
trembled
under
it
,
opened
the
Graves
,
clave
the
Stones
,
rent
the
Vaile
of
the
Temple
,
from
the
bottome
to
the
top
,
&c.
Now
it
was
this
alone
,
and
nothing
but
this
could
possibly
cleanse
the
filth
of
sinne
.
Had
all
the
dust
of
the
earth
been
turned
into
silver
,
and
the
stones
into
pearles
;
Should
the
maine
and
boundlesse
Ocean
have
streamed
nothing
but
purest
gold
;
would
the
whole
world
,
and
all
the
creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
have
offered
themselves
to
bee
annihilated
before
His
angry
face
;
Had
all
the
blessed
Angels
prostrated
themselves
at
the
foote
of
their
Creator
:
yet
in
the
Point
of
redemption
of
Mankind
,
and
purgation
of
sin
,
not
any
,
nor
all
of
these
,
could
have
done
any
good
at
all
.
Nay
,
if
the
Sonne
of
God
Himselfe
,
which
lay
in
His
bosome
,
should
have
supplicated
and
solicited
,
(
I
meane
without
[
t
](A16330-e18020-b)
t
Cum
dicimus
●lium
〈…〉
na●uram
.
〈…〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●●●epto
;
v●lpotu●●●●●
〈…〉
quam
〈◊〉
s●se
morti
nan
sab●●●●●e●
:
sed
ji
.
eternum
D●●
〈…〉
sil●
,
tu●●
ex
hac
hypot●●i
〈…〉
Chri●●
〈◊〉
redemptionem
hu●n●nam
:
Nam
im●o
〈…〉
.
Davennantius
Expo●
.
Epist.
ad
〈…〉
I●co
non
〈…〉
,
an
D●us
alio
mo●lo
quà●●
〈…〉
&c.
Respens
.
Anth●●
.
Wall●●●●●
censuram
●●an
.
Arnoldi
●orvini
.
cap.
25.
Qu●●
〈…〉
sal●●●
homi●●●●
?
sed
〈◊〉
v●luit
,
nec
●●●i
hoc
.
Chamie●●●
▪
Tom.
2.
●
.
10.
●
.
Cap.
12.
Sect.
6.
suffering
and
shedding
His
blood
)
the
Father
of
all
mercies
;
Hee
could
not
have
been
heard
in
this
case
.
Either
the
Sonne
of
God
must
die
,
or
all
Mankind
be
eternally
damned
.
Even
then
,
when
thou
art
provoked
to
sinne
,
thinke
seriously
,
and
sensibly
of
the
price
that
upon
necessity
must
bee
paied
for
it
,
before
it
bee
pardoned
.
11.
Sinfull
pleasures
are
attended
with
a
threefold
bitter
sting
.
Whereof
see
my
Directions
for
walking
with
God
,
pa.
171.
Which
though
the
Divell
hides
from
them
in
the
heate
of
temptation
;
yet
in
His
seasons
,
to
serve
his
owne
turne
,
Hee
sets
them
on
with
a
vengeance
.
12.
Compare
the
vast
,
and
unvalu-able
difference
,
betweene
yeelding
to
the
entisement
,
and
conquering
the
temptation
to
sinne
.
For
which
purpose
,
looke
upon
Ioseph
and
David
,
two
of
Gods
dearest
servants
.
And
consider
the
consequents
:
what
a
deale
of
honour
and
comfort
did
afterward
crowne
the
head
,
and
the
heart
of
the
one
:
And
what
horrible
mischiefes
and
miseries
fell
upon
the
family
,
and
[
u
](A16330-e18120-b)
u
Ps.
51.3
.
My
sinne
is
eve●
before
mee
.
grisly
horrours
upon
the
conscience
of
the
other
.
Survay
also
the
distinct
[
x
](A16330-e18140-b)
x
See
the
life
of
Galeaci●s
Caracci●lus
,
containing
the
Story
of
His
admirable
conversion
from
Popery
,
and
his
forsaking
of
His
Marquesdome
for
the
Gospels
sake
:
written
first
in
Italian
,
translated
into
Latine
by
Beza
;
and
into
English
by
Mast.
Cr●sh●●
:
And
the
History
of
Franciscus
Spira
,
s●t
out
by
severall
men
;
and
thus
intituled
by
the
first
:
Francisci
Spine
Cicitatulani
borrendus
Casus
,
qui
ob
nega●am
in
judicio
,
cogni●am
Evangelij
veritatem
in
miseram
incidit
desperationem
.
Stories
of
Galeacius
Caracciolus
,
and
Franciscus
Spira
,
then
which
in
their
severall
kinds
,
there
is
nothing
left
to
the
memory
of
the
latter
times
more
remarkeable
.
And
you
shall
find
in
them
as
great
a
difference
,
as
betweene
an
Heaven
and
Hell
upon
earth
.
The
one
withstanding
unconquerably
variety
of
mighty
entisements
to
renounce
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
returne
to
Popery
,
besides
the
sweet
peace
of
His
Soule
,
attained
that
honour
in
the
Church
of
God
,
that
Hee
is
in
some
measure
[
y
](A16330-e18260-b)
y
See
Crashaw
in
His
second
Dedicatory
Epistle
before
the
Booke
.
paralleld
even
with
Moses
,
and
recommended
to
the
admiration
of
Posterity
by
the
Pen
of
that
great
and
incomparable
glory
of
the
Christian
World
,
blessed
[
z
](A16330-e18290-b)
z
Calvin
in
His
Dedicatory
Epistle
before
His
Commentary
upon
the
first
to
the
Corinthians
.
Non
〈◊〉
;
Hominem
pr●mariá
familliá
natum
,
honore
&
opibus
florentem
,
nobi●ssimá
&
caltissimi
u●ore
,
numerosa
sobole
,
domesticâ
qujete
,
&
concordiâ
,
totoque
vitae
slatu●●atun
〈◊〉
,
ut
in
Christi
castra
migraret
,
patriá
cessisse
;
ditio●●fertilem
,
&
onoenam
,
〈◊〉
peti●●oniu●a
,
con●odam
non
minus
,
quà
voluptuosam
balatat●●●m
neglexisse
:
ex●●sse
〈◊〉
domesticum
;
Patre
,
conjuge
,
liberis
,
cognatis
,
affinibus
sise
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Calvin
.
The
other
conquered
by
an
unhappy
temptation
,
to
turne
from
the
Truth
of
God
and
our
true
Religion
,
to
the
Synagogue
of
Satan
,
and
abominations
of
the
scarlet
Whore
,
besides
the
raging
and
desperate
confusion
hee
brought
upon
His
owne
spirit
,
became
such
a
spectacle
to
the
eye
of
Christendome
,
as
hath
been
hardly
heard
of
.
13.
Compare
the
poore
,
short
,
[
a
](A16330-e18350-b)
a
Quòd
si
tantum
●o●up●
.
as
esset
,
quid
●à
●●li●s
,
quid
●bjectius
?
Que
●mul
e●
ve●●●
,
〈…〉
,
●●gitque
〈◊〉
quam
compre●endatu●
:
&
〈…〉
Chrys●in
loan
.
〈…〉
quod
dele●●●
▪
〈…〉
manet
sine
sine
quod
cruciat
.
Sub
mom●nto
libin●s
impetus
transit
,
&
permanet
sin
▪
〈…〉
He●
mis●●●●mo
,
nes●●s
,
quò
〈◊〉
bore
pun●●o
vul●●s
ac●ipi●●●
▪
〈…〉
prijt●nam
〈◊〉
.
August
.
●om
▪
9.
pag.
1328.
vanishing
delight
of
the
choisest
,
sensuall
,
worldly
contentment
,
if
thou
wilt
,
of
thy
sweetest
sinne
,
with
the
exquisitnesse
and
eternity
of
Hellish
torments
.
Out
of
which
,
might
an
impenitent
reprobate
wretch
,
bee
assured
of
enlargement
,
after
Hee
had
endured
them
so
many
thousand
,
thousand
yeeres
,
as
there
are
sands
on
the
Sea-shore
,
haires
upon
His
head
,
starres
in
the
firmament
,
grasse
piles
upon
the
ground
,
Creatures
both
in
Heaven
and
Earth
;
Hee
would
thinke
Himselfe
happy
,
and
as
it
were
in
Heaven
already
.
See
before
pag.
39.
But
when
all
that
time
is
past
,
and
infinite
millions
of
yeeres
besides
,
they
are
no
neerer
end
,
then
when
they
begun
;
nor
Hee
neerer
out
,
then
when
Hee
came
in
.
The
torments
of
Hell
are
most
horrible
;
yet
I
know
not
whether
this
incessant
desperate
cry
in
the
conscience
of
a
damned
Soule
,
I
must
never
come
out
,
doth
not
outgoe
them
all
in
horrour
.
What
an
height
of
madnesse
is
it
then
,
to
purchase
a
moment
of
fugitive
follies
,
and
fading
pleasures
,
with
extremity
of
never
ending
paines
?
14.
[
b
](A16330-e18410-b)
b
〈…〉
toties
pone
〈…〉
Deus
〈…〉
●●datraditus
〈…〉
zatur
;
condemnatur
,
&
〈…〉
verò
contum●lus
&
〈…〉
,
inter
duos
〈…〉
derisus
▪
〈…〉
per●foratus
;
ex
omnibus
〈…〉
&c.
Bern.
Lib
de
conse.
Call
to
minde
,
o
sinfull
creature
,
and
set
before
thine
eyes
Christ
crucified
.
Thinke
thou
seest
His
●●ody
stre●
h●●
out
in
length
upon
the
Crosse
,
His
Head
crowned
with
sharpe
thrones
,
His
Hands
and
His
feete
pierced
with
nailes
,
His
Heart
opened
with
a
long
spea●e
,
His
flesh
tent
and
torne
with
whips
His
Browes
sweating
water
and
blood
.
Think
thou
hearest
Him
now
crying
:
My
God
,
My
God
,
why
h●●
thou
forsaken
Me.
?
O
my
Brethten
,
let
this
Image
of
Christ
crucified
bee
alwaies
printed
in
our
hearts
,
let
it
stirre
us
to
the
hatied
of
sinne
,
&c.
ho●●pon
G.F.
When
thou
art
stepping
ouer
the
threshold
towards
any
vile
act
,
lewd
House
,
dissolute
company
,
or
to
do
the
Divel
service
in
any
kinde
,
which
God
forbid
;
suppose
thou
seest
Iesus
Christ
comming
towards
Thee
,
as
Hee
lay
in
the
armes
of
Ioseph
of
Arimathea
,
newly
taken
downe
from
the
Crosse
,
wofully
wounded
,
wanne
and
pale
;
His
Body
all
gore-blood
;
the
beauty
of
His
blessed
and
heavenly
face
,
darkned
and
disfigured
by
the
stroke
of
death
;
speaking
thus
unto
Thee
:
Oh!
Goe
not
forward
upon
any
termes
,
Commit
not
this
sinne
by
any
meanes
.
It
was
this
and
the
like
,
that
drew
mee
downe
out
of
the
[
c
](A16330-e18470-b)
c
Nonne
Dei
filius
cuns
esset
in
sinu
Patris
,
aregalibus
sedibus
,
pro
animâ
descondit
,
ut
eam
liberaret
à
potestate
Diaboli
?
Quam
cum
vidisset
peccatorum
●unibus
irretitam
,
jam
jamque
daemonibus
tradendam
,
ut
morte
perpetuá
damnaretur
,
sievit
superillam
,
quae
flere
se
nesciebat
.
Nec
solism
flevit
,
sed
etiam
occidi
se
permisit
,
ut
pretioso
sanguinis
su●
pretio
cam
redimere●
Bern.
de
dignitate
●●nimae
.
armes
of
my
Father
,
from
the
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
Fountaine
of
all
blisse
;
to
put
on
this
corruptible
,
and
miserable
flesh
;
to
hunger
and
thirst
;
to
watch
and
pray
;
to
groane
and
sigh
;
to
offer
up
strong
cries
and
teares
to
the
Father
in
the
dayes
of
my
flesh
:
To
drinke
off
the
dregs
of
the
bitter
cup
of
His
feirce
wrath
;
to
wrastle
with
all
the
forces
of
infernall
powers
;
to
lay
downe
my
life
in
the
gates
of
Hell
,
with
intolerable
,
and
,
saue
by
my selfe
,
vnconquerable
paine
;
and
thus
now
to
lie
in
the
armes
of
this
mortall
Man
,
all
torne
and
rent
in
peices
with
cruelty
and
spite
,
as
thou
seest
.
What
an
heart
hast
thou
,
that
darest
goe
on
,
against
this
deare
entreaty
of
Iesus
Christ
?
15.
When
thou
art
unhappily
mooued
,
to
breake
any
branch
of
Gods
blessed
Law
,
let
the
excellency
and
variety
of
His
incomparable
mercies
come
presently
into
thy
minde
:
a
most
ingenuous
sweet
and
mighty
motive
,
to
hinder
and
hold
off
all
gracious
hearts
from
sin
▪
How
is
it
possible
,
but
a
serious
survay
of
the
riches
of
Gods
goodnes
,
forbearance
&
long-suffering
leading
thee
to
repentance
,
to
more
forwardnes
and
fruitfulnes
in
the
good
Way
;
The
publike
miracles
of
mercy
,
which
God
hath
done
in
our
daies
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Gospel
,
this
kingdome
,
ourselves
,
and
our
posterity
;
especially
,
drowning
the
Spanish
invincible
Armado
,
discouering
,
and
defeating
the
Powder-plot
,
sheilding
Q.
Elizabeth
,
the
most
glorious
Princesse
of
the
world
,
from
a
world
of
Anti-christian
cruelties
;
saving
us
from
the
Papists
bloudy
expectations
at
Her
death
;
&c.
The
particular
,
and
private
Catalogve
of
thine
owne
personall
favours
from
Gods
bountifull
hand
,
which
thine
owne
conscience
,
can
easily
leade
Thee
unto
;
and
readily
run
over
from
thine
infancy
to
the
present
;
wonderfull
protections
in
thine
unregenerate
time
▪
that
miracle
of
mercies
,
thy
conversion
,
(
if
thou
be
already
in
that
happy
state
)
;
all
the
motions
of
Gods
holy
Spirit
in
thine
heart
,
many
checks
of
conscience
,
fatherly
corrections
,
excellent
meanes
of
sanctification
,
as
worthy
a
ministry
in
many
Places
,
as
ever
the
world
enjoyde
;
Sermon
upon
sermon
;
Sabbath
after
Sabbath
;
bearing
with
thee
after
so
many
times
breaking
thy
covenants
;
Oportunities
to
at●aine
the
highest
degree
of
godlinesse
,
that
ever
was
;
&c.
I
say
how
can
it
bee
,
but
that
the
reuise
of
these
and
innumerable
mercies
moe
,
should
so
mollify
thy
heart
,
that
thou
shouldest
haue
no
heart
at
all
,
nay
infinitely
abhorre
,
to
displease
or
any
way
dishonour
,
that
High
and
dreadfull
Majesty
,
whose
free
grace
was
the
well-Head
and
first
Fountaine
of
them
all
?
Let
this
meditation
of
Gods
mercies
to
keepe
from
sinne
,
bee
quickned
by
considering
:
1.
That
thou
art
farre
worthier
,
to
bee
now
burning
with
the
most
abominable
Sodomite
in
the
bottome
of
Hell
;
then
to
bee
crowned
with
any
of
these
loving
kindnesses
:
That
if
thou
wert
able
to
doe
Him
all
the
honour
,
service
and
worship
,
which
all
the
Saints
both
militant
and
triumphant
doe
;
it
would
come
infinitely
short
of
the
merit
of
the
least
of
all
His
mercies
unto
Thee
in
Iesus
Christ
.
2.
How
unkindelylie
God
takes
the
neglect
of
His
extraordinary
kindenesses
unto
vs
.
2.
Sam.
12.7
,
&c.
1.
Sam.
27.28.31
.
Ezech.
16.
16.
Marke
well
,
and
be
amaz'd
of
thine
owne
fearefull
and
desperate
folly
;
when
thou
fallest
deliberately
into
any
sinne
:
Thou
lajest
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
one
scale
of
the
Balance
,
the
glory
of
Almighty
God
,
the
endles
ioies
of
Heaven
,
the
losse
of
thine
immortall
Soule
,
the
pretious
blood
of
Christ
,
&c.
And
in
the
other
,
some
rotten
pleasure
,
earthly
pelf
,
worldly
preferment
,
fleshly
lust
,
sensuall
vanity
:
And
suffers
this
,
prodigious
madnes
!
Bee
astonished
,
O
yee
Heavens
at
this
,
and
bee
horribly
afraid
!
to
out-weigh
all
those
.
17.
Vpon
the
first
assault
of
every
sinne
,
say
thus
unto
thy self
:
If
I
now
yeeld
,
and
commit
this
sin
;
I
shall
either
repent
,
or
not
repent
:
If
I
doe
not
repent
,
I
am
vndone
;
If
I
doe
repent
,
it
will
cost
mee
incomparably
,
more
hearts-greife
,
then
the
pleasure
of
the
sinne
is
worth
.
18.
Consider
,
that
for
that
very
sinne
,
to
which
thou
art
now
tempted
,
lying
,
lust
,
ouer-reaching
thy
Brother
,
&c.
many
millions
are
already
damned
,
and
even
now
burning
in
Hell
.
And
when
thy
foote
is
upon
the
brinke
,
stay
,
and
thinke
upon
the
wages
.
And
know
for
a
truth
,
that
if
thou
falelst
into
that
sinne
,
thou
art
fallen
into
Hell
,
if
God
helpe
not
out
.
19.
Never
bee
the
bolder
to
giue
way
unto
any
wickednes
;
to
exercise
thine
heart
with
covetousnesse
,
cruelty
,
ambition
,
revenge
,
adulterjes
,
speculative
wantonnesse
,
selfe-uncleannesse
,
or
any
other
solitary
sinfulnesse
;
because
thou
art
alone
,
and
no
mortall
eie
lookes
upon
Thee
.
For
if
thine
heart
condemne
thee
,
God
is
greater
then
thine
heart
,
and
knoweth
all
things
;
and
will
condemne
thee
much
more
.
If
thy
conscience
,
bee
as
a
thousand
witnesses
;
God
,
who
is
the
Lord
of
thy
conscience
will
be
more
then
a
million
of
witnesses
.
And
thou
mayst
bee
assured
,
Howsoever
thou
blessest
thy selfe
in
thy
secrecy
,
that
what
sin
soever
,
is
now
acted
,
in
the
very
retyredst
corner
of
thine
heart
,
or
any
waies
most
solitarily
by
thy Selfe
;
tho
in
the
meane
time
it
bee
concealed
,
and
lie
hid
in
as
great
darknesse
,
as
it
was
committed
,
untill
that
last
and
great
Day
,
yet
then
it
must
most
certainly
[
d
](A16330-e18680-b)
d
Iniquitates
tuae
omnibus
populis
nudabuntur
,
&
cunctis
agminibus
patebunt
,
u●iversa
scetera
tua
,
non
sol●m
a●tuum
,
verùm
cogitationum
&
locutionum
.
Bern.
lib.
de
Consc.
out
with
a
witnesse
;
and
bee
as
a
legible
on
thy
forehead
,
as
if
it
were
writ
with
the
brightest
Sun-beame
upon
a
Wall
of
Christall
.
Thou
shalt
then
in
the
face
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
bee
laide
out
in
thy
colours
,
and
[
*
](A16330-e18700-b)
*
Prov.
28.13
.
without
confessing
and
forsaking
▪
while
it
is
called
to
Day
,
bee
before
[
e
](A16330-e18720-b)
e
Pensant
sancti
viri
,
quant
ailla
sit
verecundia
t●
conspectu
tunc
humani
generis
,
●agelorum
omnium
,
Archangelorumque
confundi
.
Angels
,
Men
,
and
Diuels
,
vtterly
,
universally
,
and
everlastingly
shamed
and
confounded
.
20.
Consider
the
resolute
resistance
,
and
mortifyed
resolutions
against
sinne
,
and
all
entisements
thereunto
of
many
,
upon
whom
,
the
Sun
of
the
Gospell
did
not
shine
with
such
beauty
and
fullnesse
,
as
it
doth
upon
vs
▪
neither
were
so
many
heavenly
discoveries
in
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
made
knowne
unto
them
,
as
our
daies
have
seene
.
(
For
vpon
our
times
,
which
makes
our
sins
a
great
deale
more
sinfull
,
hath
happily
fallen
,
an
admirable
Confluence
of
the
saving
light
and
learning
,
experience
,
and
excellency
of
all
former
Ages
,
besides
the
extraordinary
additions
of
the
present
;
which
with
a
glorious
Noonetide
of
united
illuminations
doth
abundantly
serve
our
turne
,
for
a
continued
further
and
fuller
illustration
of
the
great
mystery
of
godlinesse
,
and
Secrets
of
sanctification
)
.
Heare
[
f
](A16330-e18760-b)
f
Ego
sic
cense●
,
sic
a●i●uè
praedicaho
,
〈◊〉
acerbius
esse
,
C●ris●um
offendere
,
quam
Gehennae
mal●●
vexa●
.
In
Mat.
9.
Hom.
37.
Chrysostome
,
But
I
thinke
thus
,
and
this
will
I
ever
preach
;
that
it
is
much
bitterer
to
offend
Christ
,
then
to
bee
tormented
in
the
paines
of
Hell
.
Hee
that
writes
the
life
of
Anselme
,
[
g
](A16330-e18800-b)
g
Nilin
munao
,
quantum
pe●care
,
timebat
.
Conscientiá
meá
te
ie
,
non
mentio●
;
quia
saepè
ill●m
●●b
veritatis
testimonio
profitentem
a●di●imus
:
Quòd
si
hine
peccati
horrorem
;
hinc
●●serni
lolorem
corporaliter
cerneret
;
&
necessariò
uni
corum
immergideberet
;
priùs
infernum
,
quàm
peccatum
appeterei
.
Aliud
quoque
non
minùs
forsan
aliquibus
mirum
dicere
solebat
;
videlicet
,
malle
se
purum
à
peccato
,
innocentem
,
gehennam
habere
,
quàm
peccatisorde
pollutum
,
c●loru●
regna
tenere
.
De
vitâ
Anselmi
.
lib.
2.
In
oper.
Anselmi
.
saith
thus
of
Him
;
Hee
feared
nothing
in
the
world
more
,
then
to
sinne
.
My
conscience
bearing
mee
witnesse
,
I
lie
not
;
For
we
haue
often
heard
Him
professe
:
That
if
on
the
on●
hand
▪
He
should
see
corporally
,
the
horrour
of
sinne
;
on
the
other
the
paines
of
Hell
;
and
might
necessarily
bee
plunged
into
the
one
,
Hee
would
chuse
Hell
rather
then
sinne
.
And
an
other
thing
also
no
lesse
perhaps
wonderfull
to
some
,
Hee
was
woont
to
say
:
To
wit
;
That
Hee
would
rather
haue
Hell
,
beeing
innocent
,
and
free
from
sinne
;
then
polluted
with
the
filth
thereof
,
possesse
the
kingdome
of
Heaven
.
It
is
reported
of
an
other
ancient
holy
Man
,
that
He
was
woont
to
say
:
Hee
would
rather
bee
torne
in
peeces
with
wilde
horses
,
then
wittingly
and
willingly
commit
any
sin
.
Ierome
also
in
one
of
His
Epistles
,
tells
a
[
h
](A16330-e18850-b)
h
Aliu●
juveniliaetate
s●orentem
,
in
amoenissim●s
hortulos
praecepit
abduci
.
Ibique
inter
〈◊〉
candentia
,
&
rubentes
rosas
;
cum
leni
juxta
murmure
aquarum
serperet
ri●us
,
&
mollifihilo
arborum
folia
ventus
perstringeret
,
super
extructam
plumis
lec●●m
re
supinari
:
Et
ne
se
inde
posset
excutere
,
blandis
serico
noxibus
irretitum
relinqui
.
Quò
cum
recedentibus
cunctis
moretrix
speciosa
venisset
,
capit
delicatis
constringere
colla
amplexibus
.
Et
quod
dictu
quoque
s●elus
eft
,
manibus
attrectare
virilia
,
ut
corpore
in
libidinem
concitato
,
se
victrix
impudica
superjaceret
.
Quid
ageret
miles
Christi
,
&
quò
se
verteret
,
nesciebut
.
—
Tandem
coelitùs
inspiratus
praecisam
morsu
linguam
in
osculantis
se
faciem
expuit
:
ac
sic
libidinis
sensum
,
succedens
doloris
magnitudo
superavit
.
Hieronym
.
p.
3.
Tract
.
8.
Epist.
37.
story
of
a
young
Man
,
of
most
invincible
courage
,
and
constancy
in
the
Profession
of
Christ
,
under
some
of
the
bloody
Persecuting
Emperours
,
to
this
sense
:
They
had
little
hope
as
it
seemes
,
to
conqver
Him
by
torture
;
and
therfore
they
take
this
course
with
Him
:
They
brought
Him
into
most
fragrant
Gardens
,
flowing
with
all
pleasure
and
delight
;
there
they
laid
Him
upon
a
Bed
of
Downe
softly
enwrapped
in
a
net
of
silke
;
amongst
the
Lillies
,
and
the
Roses
,
the
delicious
murmure
of
the
streames
,
and
the
sweet
whistling
of
the
leaves
;
they
all
depart
,
and
in
comes
a
beautifull
strumpet
,
and
vseth
all
the
abominable
tricks
of
Her
impure
Art
,
and
who●sh
villanies
to
draw
Him
to
her
desire
:
Whereupon
the
yong
Man
,
fearing
that
Hee
should
now
bee
conqvered
by
folly
,
who
was
Conqverer
over
fury
,
out
of
an
infinite
detestation
of
sinne
,
bites
off
a
peece
of
His
Tong
with
His
owne
teeth
,
and
spits
it
in
the
face
of
the
whore
:
And
so
hinders
the
hurt
of
sinne
,
by
the
smart
of
his
wound
.
I
might
haue
begun
with
Ioseph
,
who
did
so
bravely
and
blessedly
beate
backe
,
and
trample
under
His
feete
the
sensuall
solicitations
of
His
wanton
and
wicked
Mistris
.
Hee
had
pleasure
and
preferment
in
His
eye
,
which
were
strongly
offered
in
the
temptation
;
but
Hee
well
knew
,
that
not
all
the
offices
and
honours
in
Egypt
,
could
take
off
the
guilt
of
that
filth
;
and
therefore
Hee
resolved
rather
to
lie
in
the
dust
,
then
rise
by
sinne
:
How
can
I
doe
this
great
wickednesse
,
and
sinne
against
God
?
I
might
passe
along
to
the
Moth●●
and
seven
brethren
.
2.
Mac.
7.
who
chose
rather
to
passe
thorow
horrible
tortures
,
and
a
most
cruell
death
,
then
to
eate
swines
●lesh
against
the
Law
:
And
so
come
downe
along
to
that
noble
Army
of
Martyrs
in
Q.
Maries
time
;
who
were
contented
with
much
patience
,
and
resolution
to
part
with
all
,
wife
,
children
,
liberty
,
livelihood
,
life
it selfe
;
even
to
lay
it
downe
in
the
flames
,
rather
then
to
submit
to
that
Man
of
sinne
;
or
to
subscribe
to
any
one
Point
of
His
Devillish
Doctrine
.
Thus
as
you
haue
heard
,
I
haue
tendred
many
reasons
to
restraine
from
sinne
;
which
by
the
helpe
of
God
may
serve
to
take
off
the
edge
of
the
most
eager
temptation
;
to
coole
the
heat
of
the
most
furious
entisement
;
to
embitter
the
sweetest
baite
,
that
drawes
to
any
sensuall
delight
.
Now
my
most
thirsty
desire
&
earnest
entreaty
is
,
that
every
one
into
whose
hands
,
by
Gods
providence
this
Book
of
mine
shall
fall
,
after
the
perusall
of
them
,
would
pause
a
while
upon
purpose
,
that
Hee
may
more
solemnly
vow
,
and
resolve
that
ever
hereafter
,
when
he
shal
bee
set
upon
,
and
assaulted
by
allurement
to
any
sinne
,
Hee
wil
first
have
recourse
unto
these
twenty
Considerations
,
I
have
here
recommended
unto
Him
,
to
helpe
in
such
cases
;
and
with
a
punctuall
seriousnesse
,
let
them
sinke
into
His
heart
,
before
Hee
proceede
and
pollute
Himselfe
.
I
could
bee
content
,
if
it
were
pleasing
unto
God
,
that
these
lines
which
thou
now
readest
,
were
writ
with
the
warmest
blood
in
mine
heart
,
to
represent
unto
thine
eie
,
the
deare
affectionatenesse
of
my
Soule
,
for
thy
spirituall
and
eternall
Good
;
so
that
thou
wouldest
be
throwly
perswaded
,
and
now
before
thou
passe
any
further
,
sincerely
promise
so
to
doe
!
3.
Thirdly
,
The
point
may
serve
to
set
out
the
excellency
of
that
high
and
heavenly
Art
,
of
conforting
afflicted
consciences
.
The
more
dangerous
and
desperate
the
wound
is
,
the
more
doth
it
magnifie
,
and
make
admirable
the
mysterie
and
method
of
the
Cure
and
recovery
.
Which
were
it
wel
knowne
,
and
wisely
practised
;
what
a
world
of
vnnecessary
slavish
torture
in
troubled
minds
would
it
prevent
?
So
many
thousands
of
poore
abused
,
deluded
Soules
should
not
perish
,
by
the
damning
flatteries
,
and
cruel
mercies
of
unskillfull
Dawbers
:
what
an
heaven
of
spirituall
light-somnesse
,
and
ioy
might
shine
in
the
hearts
,
and
shew
it selfe
in
the
faces
of
Gods
people
?
Vntill
it
please
the
Lord
to
mooue
the
hearts
of
my
learned
and
holy
Brethren
in
populous
Cities
and
great
congregations
,
who
must
needs
have
much
imploiment
,
and
variety
of
experiments
this
way
;
or
some
speciall
men
extraordinarily
endowed
and
exercised
herein
,
put
to
their
h●lping
hands
,
and
furnish
the
Church
with
more
large
and
exact
discourses
in
this
kinde
,
take
in
good
part
this
Essay
of
mine
.
Wherein
I
first
desire
to
discover
and
rectify
some
ordinary
aberrations
about
spirituall
Cures
.
Which
fall
out
,
when
the
Physition
of
the
Soule
,
1.
Applies
unseasonably
the
Cordials
of
the
Gospell
,
and
conforts
of
Mercy
;
when
the
Corrosives
of
the
Law
and
comminations
of
Iudgement
are
convenient
and
sutable
.
Were
it
not
absurd
in
Surgery
,
to
poure
a
most
soveraigne
Bal●am
of
exqvisite
composition
,
and
inestimable
price
upon
a
sound
part
?
It
is
farre
more
unseemely
and
senselesse
,
of
&
an
infinitely
more
pestilent
consequence
in
any
Ministeriall
passages
,
to
profer
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
promises
of
life
to
an
unwounded
conscience
,
as
belonging
unto
it
,
as
yet
.
It
is
the
onely
right
everlasting
Method
to
turne
men
from
darknes
to
light
,
from
the
power
of
Satan
unto
God
;
and
all
the
Men
of
God
and
master-Builders
,
who
have
ever
set
themselves
sincerely
to
serve
God
in
their
Ministery
,
and
to
save
Soules
▪
have
followed
the
same
course
;
to
wit
,
First
to
wound
by
the
Law
,
and
then
to
heale
by
the
Gosp●ll
.
Wee
must
bee
humbled
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
;
before
Hee
lift
us
vp
.
Iam.
4.10
.
Wee
must
bee
sensible
of
our
spirituall
blindnesse
,
captivity
,
poverty
;
before
wee
can
heartily
seeke
to
bee
savingly
illightned
enlarged
from
the
Devils
slavery
,
and
enriched
with
grace
.
There
must
bee
sense
of
misery
,
before
shewing
of
mercy
;
Crying
,
I
am
uncleane
,
I
am
uncleane
,
before
opening
the
Fountaine
for
vncleannesse
;
stinging
,
before
curing
by
the
Brasen
Serpent
;
smart
for
sinne
,
before
a
Plaister
of
Christs
blood
;
Brokennesse
of
heart
,
before
binding
up
.
God
himselfe
[
a
](A16330-e19120-b)
a
De
utraque
apertion●
oculorum
intelligatur
hic
locus
:
〈◊〉
de
conscientià
&
sensi●i●
terne
nuditatis
▪
hoc
est
,
amissa
imaginis
Dei
,
&
illi●ò
obortae
in
mente
caecitatis
,
in
volu●●ale
averstonis
,
in
sensualitate
&
motibus
internis
omnimodae
pravitatis
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
De●nde
,
de
aspectu
e●i
am
externae
nuditat●
,
quae
prius
fue●at
d●●o
ra
,
&c.
Statim
audiverunt
vocem
Dei
,
hoc
est
,
statim
hec
tristis
cogitatio
divexavit
corum
animos
:
Heu
quid
s●cimus
●●rborem
vetitam
gustavimus
,
&
Despraeciptis
contempsimus
,
Diabolo
obtemperavimus
:
tu●●iter
decepti
sumus
:
vestem
innocentiae
amisimus
,
pudendam
nuditatem
in
nobis
cernimus
:
Hoc
parum
est
:
Deus
verax
&
justus
est
:
dixit
:
Morte
moriemini
:
manetigitur
miscros
,
jam
inevitabile
mortis
supplicium
.
Par.
in
3.
c.
Gen.
opened
the
eies
of
our
first
Parents
,
to
make
them
see
and
bee
sensible
of
their
sinne
and
misery
;
nakednesse
and
shame
,
&c.
Gen.
3.7
.
[
b
](A16330-e19220-b)
b
Concionem
gratiae
seu
veniae
omninò
praecessit
legalis
territatio
,
&
fulm●n
irae
divinae
:
quod
immutabili●èr
siquttur
pecc●tum
,
&
quonecesse
est
peccatorem
humiliari
,
&
ad
gratiam
praeparari
.
De
hac
seqiatur
v.
15.
Ibid
Before
Hee
promised
Christ
.
[
c
](A16330-e19250-b)
c
Hac
promissione
auditâ
Parentes
pudefacti
aspectu
turpissimae
nuditatis
suae
,
&
conscientiá
peccati
,
at
que
sensu
irae
Dei
,
neo
non
metu
aeternae
mortis
,
trepidi
,
atque
dejecti
haud
dubie
iterum
erecti
sunt
,
ut
conceptá
fiduciâ
gratiae
,
&
remissionis
peccatorum
propter
promissum
semen
,
(
quod
caput
Satanae
,
hoc
est
,
peccatum
,
mortem
,
infernum
&
Diabolum
ipsum
conte●eret
)
Deum
,
qaem
prius
fugerant
,
ut
j●dicem
;
iterum
amare
inciperent
,
atque
requireren●
,
ut
Pe●rem
.
Ibid.
vers.
15.
Christ
Iesus
tells
us
,
[
d
](A16330-e19280-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
id
est
,
Eos
,
qici
sibi
justi
videntur
,
sive
qui
se
justos
esse
somniant
,
quod
fui●
Pharisaorum
dogma
:
quibus
opponuntur
peccatores
;
id
est
,
q●i
suorum
peccatorum
sensu
vulnerati
,
ad
unam
Dei
mise●●cordiam
confugiunt
.
Beza
.
that
Hee
was
annointed
by
the
Lord
,
[
e
](A16330-e19320-b)
e
The
Publicane
was
vil●
in
their
eyes
:
Paul
after
his
conversion
,
a
pestilen●
fellow
,
and
too
precise
:
Them selves
the
onely
Men.
Luk.
18
.
1●
.
to
preach
good
tydings
:
But
to
whom
?
To
the
poore
,
To
the
broken
hearted
;
To
the
captives
;
To
the
blind
;
To
the
bruised
,
Isai.
61.1
.
Luk.
4.18
▪
That
the
whole
neede
not
the
Physition
,
but
they
that
are
sicke
;
And
Hee
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
Matth.
9.12.13
.
That
is
,
poore
Soules
,
sinners
with
a
witnesse
even
in
their
owne
apprehension
and
conceit
;
And
not
selfe-conceited
Pharisees
,
who
tho
they
bee
meere
strangers
to
any
wound
of
conscience
for
sinne
;
yet
they
will
not
be
perswaded
,
that
they
shall
bee
damned
;
but
in
the
meane
time
contemne
and
condemne
all
others
in
respect
of
themselves
:
sinfull
Publicanes
are
to
grosse
;
sincere
Professours
are
too
godly
.
Whereas
notwithstanding
in
true
iudgement
,
Harlots
are
in
a
[
f
](A16330-e19480-b)
f
In
quo
illud
●ireris
:
si
qui
tanquam
justi
se
stilerunt
coram
co
,
&
convenerunt
ad
condemnandum
mulicrem
ream
,
ij
,
inquam
,
●iscesserunt
convicti
conscien●ijs
&
condemnati
:
mulier
autem
,
quae
in
medio
statuebatur
,
&
rea
peragebatur
,
absoluta
est
.
Ex
quo
illud
conspicitur
,
quod
alibi
dictum
legimus
in
Evangelio
Principibus
Sacerdotum
&
senioribus
:
Publicani
&
meretrices
pra
eun●
vos
in
regnum
coelorum
.
Mat.
21.31
.
Atque
id
quoque
verum
est
hodierno
die
.
Rolloc
.
in
loan
.
cap.
8.
farre
happier
case
then
they
.
Math.
21.31
.
That
Hee
will
give
rest
;
but
to
whom
?
To
those
that
labour
and
are
heavy
laden
.
Matth.
11.28
.
That
the
Spirit
which
Hee
would
send
,
should
convince
the
world
:
First
,
of
sinne
;
and
then
of
righteousnesse
;
to
wit
,
of
Christ
;
It
is
ordinary
with
the
Phrophets
;
First
to
discover
the
sinnes
of
their
people
,
and
to
denounce
iudgements
:
And
then
to
promise
Christ
,
upon
their
comming
in
,
to
illighten
and
make
them
lightsome
,
with
raising
their
thoughts
to
a
fruitfull
contemplation
of
the
glory
,
excellency
,
and
sweetnesse
of
His
blessed
kingdome
.
Isaiah
in
his
first
chapter
,
from
the
mouth
of
God
doth
in
the
first
place
behaue
Himself
like
a
Son
of
Thunder
,
pressing
vpon
the
consciences
of
those
to
whom
Hee
was
sent
,
many
hainous
sinnes
;
horrible
ingratitude
,
fearefull
falling
away
,
formality
in
Gods
worship
,
cruelty
and
the
like
:
afterward
vers.
16.17
.
He
invites
to
repentance
:
And
then
followes
vers.
18.
Come
now
and
let
us
reson
together
,
saith
the
Lord
:
[
g
](A16330-e19650-b)
g
Vocantur
ad
Christii
illi
peccatores
,
qui
sensu
peccati
premuntur
,
&
pro
pacificandâ
conscientiâ
laborant
.
Atque
illi
soli
sunt
,
qui
cum
fructu
ad
Christum
veniunt
.
Musc.
in
11.
c.
Mat.
Though
your
sins
bee
as
scarlet
,
they
shal
bee
as
white
,
as
snow
;
though
they
bee
red
like
crimsin
,
they
shal
bee
as
wooll
.
Nathan
to
recover
even
a
regenerate
man
,
convinceth
Him
first
soundly
of
His
sin
,
with
much
aggravation
and
terrour
,
and
then
upon
remorse
,
assures
Him
of
pardon
.
2.
Sam.
12.13
.
Consider
further
for
this
purpose
the
Sermons
of
our
blessed
Saviour
Himselfe
;
taught
as
one
having
authority
,
and
not
as
the
Scribes
:
With
what
power
,
and
piercing
,
did
our
Lord
and
Master
labour
to
open
the
eies
,
search
the
hearts
,
and
wound
the
consciences
of
His
Hearers
,
to
fit
them
for
the
Gospell
,
and
His
owne
deare
Hearts
blood
?
See
Mat.
5.
&c.
And
23.
And
25
&c.
Of
Iohn
Baptist
,
who
by
the
mightinesse
of
His
Ministerial
spirit
,
accompanied
with
extraordinary
strength
from
Heaven
,
did
strike
thorow
the
hearts
of
those
that
heard
Him
,
with
such
astonishment
about
their
spirituall
state
;
with
such
horrour
for
their
former
waies
,
and
feare
of
future
vengeance
,
that
they
came
unto
Him
thicke
,
and
threefold
,
as
they
say
:
And
the
people
asked
Him
saying
,
what
shall
wee
doe
then
?
Then
came
also
Publicans
to
be
baptized
,
and
said
unto
Him
,
Master
,
what
shall
wee
doe
?
And
the
Souldiers
likewise
demanded
of
Him
,
saying
,
And
what
shall
wee
doe
?
Luk.
3.10.12.14
.
Of
Peter
:
who
Act.
2.
beeing
now
freshly
inspired
,
and
illuminated
from
aboue
with
large
and
extraordinary
effusions
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
shadowed
by
cloven
fiery
tongs
;
in
the
very
prime
and
flower
of
His
Ministeriall
wisedome
,
bends
Himsel●e
to
breake
the
hearts
of
His
Hearers
.
Amongst
other
pie●ci●g
Passages
of
His
searching
Sermon
,
Hee
tells
them
to
their
faces
,
they
standing
before
Him
stained
with
the
horrible
guilt
of
the
dearest
blood
,
that
ever
was
shed
upon
earth
,
most
worthy
to
have
beene
gathered
up
by
the
most
glorious
Angels
,
in
vessels
of
gold
;
that
they
had
crucified
and
slaine
that
iust
and
holy
One
,
the
Lord
of
life
,
I●sus
of
Nazareth
.
vers.
23.
And
againe
,
at
the
close
and
conclusion
vers.
36.
leaves
the
same
bloody
sting
in
their
consciences
;
which
restlesly
wrought
and
boild
within
them
,
untill
it
begot
a
great
deale
of
compunction
terrour
,
and
tearing
of
their
hearts
with
extreme
amazement
and
anguish
.
Now
when
they
heard
this
,
they
were
[
h
](A16330-e19840-b)
h
The
word
in
the
Origina●
I
signifieth
,
to
vexe
rent
,
and
wound
punctually
;
e●en
every
the
least
part
and
point
of
the
heart
.
If
the
sharpest
points
of
many
empo●●●
〈◊〉
daggers
,
had
been
all
at
once
fastened
in
their
hearts
,
in
the
cruel●est
manner
could
bee
devised
:
th●y
had
not
by
the
thousanth
part
so
tortur'd
them
,
as
did
now
the
fling
of
conscience
f●●
their
●innes
,
and
the
sense
of
that
horrible
guilt
of
crucifying
the
So●●
o●
God
.
Sc●lerum
&
proditionis
sibi
cons●●●
cum
essent
,
maximè
cos
pude●at
〈…〉
maximo
assi●●●
〈…〉
.
Buc.
〈…〉
.
Scap.
pricked
in
their
heart
.
v.
27.
Whereupon
they
came
crying
vnto
Peter
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
:
Men
and
Brethren
what
shall
wee
doe
?
And
so
beeing
seasonably
led
,
by
the
counsell
of
the
Apostles
[
i
](A16330-e19880-b)
i
Which
is
implyed
in
these
words
:
In
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
Baptizari
in
nomine
Domini
Iesu
Christi
,
est
Baptismatis
signo
sesia●●●e
Christo
credere
,
ad
remissionem
peccalorum
.
to
beleeve
on
the
Name
of
Iesus
Christ
;
to
lay
hold
upon
the
promise
,
to
repent
Evangelically
;
They
had
the
remission
of
sinnes
sealed
vnto
them
by
Baptisme
,
and
were
happily
received
into
the
number
of
the
Saints
of
God
,
whose
Son
they
had
so
lately
slaughtered
:
Of
Paul
;
who
tho
Hee
stood
as
a
Prisoner
at
the
Barre
,
and
might
perhaps
,
by
a
generall
plausible
discourse
,
without
piercing
or
particularizing
,
have
insinuated
into
the
affections
,
and
wonne
the
favours
of
His
Hearers
,
who
were
to
be
His
Iudges
;
and
so
made
way
for
His
enlargement
,
and
particular
wellfare
;
yet
Hee
for
all
this
,
very
resolutely
and
unreservedly
,
crosseth
and
opposeth
their
greedy
,
lustfull
and
carelesse
humours
with
a
right
searching
,
terrifying
Sermon
of
righteousnesse
,
temperance
,
and
iudgement
to
come
.
Acts
24.24.25
.
That
vnhappy
Felix
was
a
fellow
polluted
with
abominable
adultery
,
and
very
infamous
for
his
cruell
and
covetous
oppressions
,
and
by
consequent
unapprehensive
,
and
fearelesse
of
that
dreadfull
Tribunall
,
and
the
terrors
to
come
:
Whereupon
Paul
hauing
learned
in
the
Schoole
of
Christ
,
not
to
[
k
](A16330-e19980-b)
k
Et
vide
Paulum
,
quamvis
cum
Principe
loqueretur
,
nihil
dic●re
corum
,
per
quae
verisimile
erat
refocillari
animam
illius
,
sed
talia
,
quibus
etiam
terretur
,
&
menie
concutitur
.
Chrysost.
Hom.
51.
In
Acta
Apost.
feare
any
mortall
man
in
the
discharge
of
His
Ministry
,
drawes
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
with
undantednesse
of
spirit
,
and
strikes
presently
at
the
very
face
of
those
fearefull
sinnes
,
which
ra●gned
in
His
principall
and
most
eminent
Hearers
;
tho
Hee
stood
now
before
them
in
bonds
,
at
their
mercy
and
devotion
,
as
they
say
.
Hee
shrewdly
[
l
](A16330-e20000-b)
l
Tanta
erat
verborum
Paul●
vis
,
ut
&
Principem
torreant
.
Ibid.
galls
the
Conscience
of
that
[
l
](A16330-e20020-b)
l
Tanta
erat
verborum
Paul●
vis
,
ut
&
Principem
torreant
.
Ibid.
great
Man
;
[
m
](A16330-e20040-b)
m
M●gno
conatu
magnas
nugas
agunt
.
by
opposing
righteousnesse
to
His
brybing
cruelties
,
temperance
to
his
adulterous
impurities
,
[
n
](A16330-e20080-b)
n
D●●silla
foemina
libid●nosissima
ab
Azizo
●●●norum
rege
circumciso
ad
hunc
Felicem
,
Pallantis
Nero●is
libe●●l●
s●atrem
,
prosa●●●
ho●inem
,
trans●t
.
Nam
hic
singulari
ejus
〈◊〉
h●●●dine
captus
〈◊〉
qu●ndam
Ind●orum
gene●●
Cyprium
sabor
●●vit
,
q●●
suis
〈…〉
eret
.
Both
naught
.
〈◊〉
Ioseph
.
Antiq.
Lib.
20.
the
dreadfulnes
of
Iudgement
to
come
to
His
insolent
lawlesse
outrages
&
desperate
security
.
H●d
Paul
addre●
Himself
to
haue
satisfyed
their
curiosities
,
as
many
a
rising
temporizing
tre●char-Chaplaine
would
have
done
very
industriously
;
and
to
entertaine
th●●ime
with
a
generall
discourse
of
the
wonderfull
b●●●h
,
〈…〉
Christ
,
now
so
much
talk't
of
〈…〉
in
the
world
;
with
●
pleasing
discovery
,
onely
〈…〉
and
glorious
things
pur●●●
〈…〉
by
His
Bloodshed
;
not
〈…〉
delights
〈…〉
lust
,
and
other
sinnes
;
O
then
,
they
had
listned
unto
Him
with
much
acceptation
,
and
delight
;
all
things
had
been
carried
faire
,
and
favourably
:
Paul
had
not
been
interrupted
,
and
so
suddainly
silent
;
Nor
Felix
so
frighted
,
and
distempered
.
But
this
Man
of
God
,
knewfull
well
that
that
was
not
the
way
;
neither
best
for
them
,
nor
for
His
Masters
honor
,
nor
for
the
comfort
of
His
owne
conscience
;
And
therefore
Hee
takes
a
course
to
cause
the
Tyrant
tremble
;
that
thereby
Hee
might
either
bee
sitted
for
Christ
,
which
was
best
of
all
;
or
at
least
made
inexcusable
;
but
howsoever
that
in
so
doing
His
duty
might
bee
discharged
,
and
Soule
delivered
;
holding
it
farrre
better
,
that
His
Body
should
bee
in
bonds
;
then
His
Soule
guilty
of
[
o
](A16330-e20170-b)
o
See
Ezech
3.18
.
Q●●
〈◊〉
perdideri●
▪
v●●
l●p●●
rapientibus
,
〈…〉
adori●●ti●us
,
〈…〉
sed
animae
propriae
j●●i
〈◊〉
facere
oportet
.
C●●ys
.
de
Sa●●rdo
.
10.
Lib.
●
.
blood
.
Orthodox
Antiquity
was
of
the
same
minde
,
and
for
the
same
methode
.
[
p
](A16330-e20220-b)
p
Conscientia
non
digna
〈◊〉
san●●
,
si
●ota
non
est
.
Sed
loquer●
,
praed●a●
,
〈…〉
,
praeceptu●
Dei
〈…〉
non
quies●●
&
〈◊〉
audit
,
si
non
〈◊〉
,
si
non
〈…〉
dignus
〈…〉
In
Psal.
5●
Austen
,
that
famous
Disputer
in
His
time
counselleth
to
this
purpose
in
this
Point
:
(
I
expresse
the
sense
and
summe
,
and
no
more
then
may
bee
collected
and
concluded
from
the
Place
;
I
will
not
ever
tie
my selfe
grammatically
and
pedantically
to
the
words
,
precisely
,
and
to
render
verbatim
;
save
only
in
some
cases
;
as
of
Controversie
,
or
some
other
such
like
necessity
of
more
Punctuall
quotation
)
.
The
Conscience
is
not
to
bee
healed
,
if
it
bee
not
wounded
.
Thou
preachest
and
pressest
the
Law
,
comminations
,
the
Iudgement
to
come
,
and
that
with
much
earnestnesse
and
importunity
:
Hee
which
heares
,
if
Hee
bee
not
terrified
,
if
Hee
bee
not
troubled
,
is
not
to
bee
comforted
.
Another
heares
,
is
stir'd
,
is
st●ng
,
takes
on
extremely
:
Cure
His
contritions
,
because
Hee
is
cast
downe
and
confounded
in
Himselfe
.
After
,
that
Iohn
Baptist
,
saith
[
q
](A16330-e20310-b)
q
〈…〉
securis
〈◊〉
ipsorum
reu●●●ane
,
&
aliorum
introitu
siliorum
,
&
geminatione
poe●●●
〈…〉
undique
corum
duritiam
mollivisset
,
atque
ex
tot
malorum
ti●●●
ad
liberationis
desideriam
suscit●sset
,
tum
demi●m
de
Christo
intu●●●
〈◊〉
.
In
cap.
3.
Mat.
Hom.
11.
Chrysostome
,
had
thorowly
frighted
the
minds
of
His
Hearers
,
with
the
terrour
of
iudgement
,
and
expectation
of
torment
;
and
with
the
name
of
an
Axe
,
and
their
rejection
,
and
entertainement
of
other
children
;
and
by
doubling
the
punishment
,
to
wit
,
of
beeing
hewed
downe
and
cast
into
the
fire
:
when
Hee
had
thus
every
way
tamed
,
and
taken
downe
their
stubbornnesse
,
and
from
feare
of
so
many
evils
,
had
stir'd
them
up
to
a
desire
of
deliverance
;
then
at
length
Hee
makes
mention
of
Christ
.
God
powres
not
the
oyle
of
His
mercy
,
saith
[
r
](A16330-e20360-b)
r
Dues
non
infanditoleum
misericordiae
,
nisi
in
vas
contritum
.
Bernard
,
save
into
a
broken
vessell
.
So
also
are
all
our
moderne
Divines
,
who
are
instructed
unto
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
.
[
s
](A16330-e20420-b)
s
Pulcherrima
est
concio
ista
Prophetae
,
ad
eujus
exemplum
,
qu●
docent
in
Ecclesiâ
,
vel
qui
alios
corrigunt
,
formare
suas
debent
.
Primo
loco
ponit
Parabolam
:
ita
Ecclesiastici
Doctores
locum
al●●em
sibi
ex
veter●
,
vel
novo
●estamento
delig●nr
.
Deinde
adaptant
adges
praesentes
,
ut
Nathan
quando
dicit
,
Tu
es
ille
vir
.
Mox
,
peccatum
exagitant
,
pet
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ad
beneficia
Dei
hominibus
collata
,
&
percatum
quod
committunt
:
violare
legene
,
grave
est
,
ac
benè
de
nobis
meriti
gr●vius
—
—
Cousam
item
percati
aperit
in
hâc
suâ
methado
;
nimirum
quòd
Dauid
contempserit
Deum
:
&
gravia
,
quae
inde
secuta
sunt
,
demonstrat
,
totumque
peccatum
patefacit
.
Ad
extremum
comminationes
adijcit
,
ut
consternet
peccatorem
.
Methodus
haec
servatur
in
concionibus
,
ut
ad
extremum
consolationi
locus
detur
.
In
2.
Sam.
12.
Peter
Martyr
magnifies
Nathans
method
of
preaching
,
and
commends
it
to
all
the
Ministers
of
God
.
Hee
first
proposeth
a
Parable
,
as
wee
doe
Doctrines
,
for
the
illumination
,
and
conviction
of
the
understanding
.
Then
Hee
applies
it
more
particularly
,
and
to
the
present●
where
Hee
doth
notably
exagitate
and
aggravate
the
Sinne
,
by
recounting
,
and
opposing
Gods
extraordinary
bounty
and
most
mercifull
dealing
with
David
,
by
the
cause
of
it
,
contempt
of
the
Lords
commandement
,
and
dreadfull
things
ensuing
thence
:
Afterward
that
Hee
might
strike
the
heart
thorow
with
astonishment
and
dread
,
Hee
threatens
terribly
:
At
last
upon
compunction
,
and
crying
,
I
have
sinned
,
He
sweetly
comforteth
and
rayseth
to
the
assurance
of
Gods
favour
againe
.
If
this
course
must
bee
taken
with
relapsed
Christians
;
why
not
much
more
,
with
those
who
are
starke
dead
in
trespasses
and
sinnes
?
Christ
is
promised
to
them
alone
,
saith
[
t
](A16330-e20560-b)
t
Ij●
solis
pro
●ittitur
Christus
,
qui
mansucfatti
sunt
,
&
malorum
suorum
sensu
confusi
.
In
Isa
6●
.
Calvin
,
who
are
humbled
,
and
confounded
with
sense
of
their
owne
sinnes
.
Then
is
Christ
seasonably
revealed
,
faith
[
u
](A16330-e20620-b)
u
Tunc
opportune
revelatur
Christus
,
quando
corda
mortal
um
praedicatione
poenitentiae
compuncta
desidri●
gratiae
Christi
renentur
.
In
Mat.
cap.
3.
Musculus
,
when
the
hearts
of
men
beeing
soundly
pierced
by
preaching
Repentance
,
are
possest
with
a
desire
of
His
gratious
righteousnesse
.
The
way
to
Faith
,
saith
[
x
](A16330-e20670-b)
x
〈◊〉
igitur
ad
sidem
est
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
quoniam
cogit
vel
invitos
ad
&
Medicum
confugere
.
Annot.
in
Mat.
cap.
21.
vers.
32.
See
the
difference
betweene
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Annot.
in
Mat.
c
3.
v.
2.
And
in
Act.
c.
5.
v.
31.
●Semper
enim
sunt
homines
at
Evangeli●●
praedicatione
legis
p●eparandi
.
In.
2.
Cor.
3.11
.
Beza
,
is
penitence
,
Legall
compunction
;
because
sicknesse
enforceth
men
euen
unwilling
,
to
slie
unto
the
Physician
.
Men
are
ever
to
bee
prepared
for
the
Gospell
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
Law
.
A
Sermon
of
the
Law
,
said
[
y
](A16330-e20810-b)
y
Paenitere
&
res●p●s●ere
differunt
,
sicut
apud
Hebraeos
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
Apud
Grae●os
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Ill●dest
〈◊〉
;
ho●
cor●●s
:
〈◊〉
etiam
in
pi●rum
;
hoc
non
a●s●●●oru●n
:
quamuis
hoc
discrimen
non
semper
observatur
.
Hoc
sensu
poenite
●tia
prior
est
fide
&
justificatione
.
Atque
huc
resp●cit
Scrip●●●a
,
〈…〉
.
Mark
.
1.15
.
&c.
Qua
leg●s
concio
praemitten●a
est
doctrinae
〈…〉
.
Nec
obstat
,
q●òd
〈…〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
E●si
〈◊〉
mutatuo
,
que
ac●i●●i●
ess●
〈…〉
tamen
〈…〉
:
Cor.
7.
●0
Svntag
Theol.
p
2
c.
45.
Tilenus
,
while
hee
was
yet
Orthodoxe
,
must
go
before
the
Doctrine
of
the
Gospell
,
that
the
Oyle
of
mercy
may
bee
powred
into
a
contrite
vessell
.
In
our
exhortations
to
follow
Christ
saith
[
z
](A16330-e20910-b)
z
〈…〉
In
Iohan.
cap.
8.
Rolloc
,
the
minds
of
men
are
ever
to
bee
prepared
with
a
sense
of
misery
,
and
their
darke
estate
;
and
afterward
with
a
desire
of
enlargement
and
light
.
It
is
the
care
of
those
Ministers
,
which
divide
Gods
Word
aright
,
say
our
[
a
](A16330-e20950-b)
a
great
Divines
of
Great
Britaine
,
first
fitly
and
wisely
to
wound
the
Consciences
of
their
hearers
with
the
terrours
of
the
Law
,
and
after
to
raise
them
by
the
Promises
of
the
Gospell
,
&c.
The
Spirit
first
terrifies
those
,
who
are
to
bee
justified
,
with
the
Law
:
breaking
and
humbling
them
with
threats
scourges
and
lashes
of
Conscience
,
that
thereby
despairing
of
themselves
,
they
may
flie
unto
Christ
.
Wee
cannot
learne
out
of
the
Gospell
saith
[
c
](A16330-e21060-b)
c
Evangelium
generatim
,
&
protolâ
doctrina
Christi
,
acceptum
,
est
praedicatio
poenitentiae
&
remission●s
peccatorum
.
Neque
enim
ex
Evangelio
addiscere
possumus
nos
in
Christo
esse
benedi●●n●os
,
insi
per
antuhesin
,
〈◊〉
●●utheros
loquitur
,
simul
,
agnosia●us
nos
per
legen
esse
maledictos
.
—
Prae
〈◊〉
poenitenti●e
〈◊〉
●nitionis
peccatorum
necessario
praenitti
debet
,
si
fides
de
reconciliatione
locum
habere
debeat
.
Harmo
.
Evang.
cap.
73.
Chemmitius
,
that
wee
are
to
bee
blessed
in
Christ
,
except
by
an
anthithesis
,
as
Luther
speakes
,
we
also
acknowledge
,
that
wee
are
accursed
by
the
Law
.
The
Doctrine
of
the
Law
,
saith
[
d
](A16330-e21130-b)
d
Doctrina
legis
proponenda
est
impijs
—
ad
terrorem
incutiendum
,
ad
demonstrandam
justam
illorum
damnationem
,
ni
resipiscant
,
&
ad
Christum
Mediatorem
consugiant
.
In
cap.
1.
●d
Coloss.
Davenant
▪
is
to
be
propounded
to
the
impious
and
impenitent
—
to
strike
terrour
into
their
hearts
and
to
demonstrate
their
just
damnation
,
except
they
repent
,
and
she
to
Iesus
Christ
.
[
c
](A16330-e21170-b)
c
Of
the
nature
and
practise
of
Repentance
Cap.
3.
Rom.
8.15
.
Perkins
that
great
Light
of
our
Church
,
both
for
soundnesse
of
learn●ng
,
sincer●ty
of
iudgement
,
and
insight
into
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
te●ching
,
How
Repentance
is
wrought
,
tel●
vs
,
That
first
of
all
a
Man
must
have
knowledge
o●
foure
things
:
Of
the
Law
of
God
;
Of
sinne
against
the
Law
;
Of
the
guilt
of
sinne
;
and
of
the
Iudgement
of
God
against
sinne
,
which
is
His
eternall
wrath
:
In
the
second
Place
must
follow
an
application
of
the
former
knowledge
to
a
Mans
selfe
,
by
the
worke
of
the
conscience
assisted
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
for
that
cause
is
called
the
spirit
of
bondage
;
in
this
manner
.
The
breaker
of
the
Law
is
guilty
of
eternall
wrath
,
saith
the
Minde
:
But
I
am
a
breaker
of
the
Law
of
God
,
saith
the
Conscience
as
a
Witnesse
,
and
an
Accuser
:
Therefore
I
am
guilty
of
eternall
death
,
saith
the
same
Conscience
,
as
a
Iudge
.
Every
Law
shall
have
His
part
in
the
Lake
,
which
burneth
with
fire
and
brimstone
:
Reuel.
21.8
.
But
I
am
a
Liar
:
Therefore
I
shall
have
my
part
in
that
everlasting
fiery
Lake
.
And
so
of
other
sinnes
;
Covetousnesse
,
Cruelty
,
Drunkennesse
,
Whoredome
,
Swearing
,
Defrauding
,
Temporizing
,
Vsury
,
Filthinesse
,
Self-uncleannesse
,
Foolish
talking
,
●esting
,
Ephes.
5.4
.
Revellings
,
Galat.
5.21
.
Prophaning
the
Lords
Day
,
strange
apparell
,
Zeph.
1.8
.
And
innumerable
sinnes
moe
;
which
beeing
all
severally
prest
upon
the
heart
,
by
a
discourse
of
the
guilty
conscience
,
as
I
have
said
,
must
needs
full
sorely
crush
it
with
many
cutting
conclusions
:
from
which
set
on
by
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
is
woont
to
arise
much
trouble
of
minde
;
which
,
saith
Hee
,
is
commonly
called
,
the
sting
of
the
conscience
,
or
penitence
,
compunction
of
heart
.
And
then
succeedes
seasonably
,
and
comfortably
the
worke
of
the
Gospell
.
The
Soule
beeing
thus
sensible
of
and
groaning
under
the
burden
of
all
sinne
,
is
happily
[
f
](A16330-e21450-b)
f
See
Isa.
57.15
.
Mat.
11.28
.
&
9.13
.
fitted
for
all
the
glorious
revelations
of
the
abundant
riches
of
Gods
dearest
mercies
;
for
all
the
comforts
,
graces
and
favours
which
shine
from
the
face
of
Christ
;
for
all
the
expiations
,
refreshings
,
and
exultations
,
which
spring
out
of
that
blessed
Fountaine
,
opened
for
sinne
and
for
uncleannesse
.
Never
any
of
Gods
Children
,
saith
[
g
](A16330-e21510-b)
g
Of
Repentance
.
Sern
.
7.
Greeneham
,
were
comforted
thorowly
,
but
they
were
first
humbled
for
their
Sinnes
.
The
course
warranted
unto
us
by
the
Scriptures
,
saith
[
h
](A16330-e21550-b)
h
The
Preachers
〈◊〉
.
pag
201.202.203.204
Hieron
,
is
this
:
First
,
to
endeavour
the
softning
of
our
Hearers
hearts
,
by
bringing
them
to
the
sight
and
sense
of
their
owne
wretchednes
,
before
we
adventure
to
apply
the
riches
of
Gods
mercy
in
Christ
Iesus
.
The
preaching
of
the
Gospell
is
compared
by
our
Saviour
Himself
unto
the
Sowing
of
seedes
as
therefore
the
ground
is
first
torne
up
with
the
pl●●gh
,
before
the
seede
be
committed
unto
it
:
so
the
f●llow
ground
of
our
hearts
must
first
bee
broken
up
with
the
sharpenesse
of
the
Law
,
and
the
very
terrour
of
the
Lord
,
before
wee
can
bee
fit
to
entertaine
the
sweete
seed
of
the
Gospell
—
I
would
have
a
Preacher
to
preach
peace
,
and
to
aime
at
nothing
more
,
then
the
comfort
of
the
Soules
of
Gods
people
:
yet
I
would
have
Him
withall
,
frame
his
course
to
the
manner
of
Gods
appearing
to
Elijah
.
The
Text
saith
,
that
first
a
mighty
strong
winde
rent
the
Mountaines
,
and
brake
the
rockes
:
then
,
after
that
came
an
earthquake
;
and
after
the
earthquake
came
fire
:
and
after
all
these
,
then
came
a
still
,
and
a
soft
voyce
.
After
the
same
manner
,
I
would
not
have
the
still
and
milde
voy●e
of
the
Gospell
come
,
till
the
strong
tempest
of
the
Law
hath
rent
the
sto●y
hearts
of
men
,
and
have
made
the●●
beli●es
to
tremble
,
and
rottennesse
to
enter
into
their
bones
.
—
Or
at
least
,
because
our
Auditories
are
mixt
,
consisting
of
men
▪
of
divers
humours
,
it
shall
bee
good
for
Him
to
deliver
His
doctrine
with
that
caution
,
that
neither
the
humbled
soules
may
be
affrighted
with
the
severity
of
Gods
judgements
,
nor
the
prophane
and
unrepentant
grow
presumptuous
by
the
abundance
of
Gods
mercy
.
And
what
doth
a
proud
Pharisie
,
or
a
churlish
Nabal
,
or
a
Politicke
Gallio
,
or
a
scoffing
Ishmael
,
care
to
heare
of
the
breadth
,
and
length
,
and
depth
,
and
height
of
the
love
of
God
in
his
Sonne
Iesus
?
Except
it
bee
to
settle
them
faster
upon
their
lees
.
The
Doctrine
of
that
nature
is
as
unfitting
such
uncircumcised
eares
,
as
the
snow
the
Summer
,
Hee
that
intendeth
to
doe
any
good
in
this
frozen
generation
,
had
need
rather
to
bee
Boanerges
,
one
of
the
sons
of
thunder
,
the
Sonne
of
a
Dove
.
The
Word
of
God
,
saith
[
i
](A16330-e21870-b)
i
In
His
Commentarie
upon
the
Revel.
c.
14.
Forbes
,
hath
three
degrees
of
operation
in
the
hearts
of
men
.
For
,
first
it
falleth
to
mens
eares
as
the
sound
of
many
waters
,
a
mighty
great
,
and
confused
sound
,
and
which
commonly
,
bringeth
neither
terrour
,
nor
ioy
,
but
yet
a
wondering
,
and
acknowledgement
of
a
strange
force
,
&
more
then
humane
power
.
This
is
that
effect
which
many
felt
,
hearing
Christ
,
when
they
were
astonished
at
His
Doctrine
,
This
effect
falleth
even
to
the
reprobate
,
which
wonder
and
vanish
:
Ha●ak
.
15.
Act.
13.41
.
The
next
effect
is
the
voice
of
thund●r
.
Which
bringeth
not
onely
wonder
,
but
feare
also
:
not
onely
filleth
the
eares
with
sound
,
and
the
heart
with
astonishment
,
but
moreover
shaketh
and
terifyeth
the
conscience
.
And
this
second
effect
may
also
befall
a
reprobate
.
As
Felix
.
Act.
24.
The
third
effect
is
proper
to
the
elect
:
the
sound
of
harping
,
while
the
word
not
onely
ravish●th
with
admiration
,
and
striketh
the
Conscience
with
terrour
;
but
also
,
lastly
filleth
it
with
sweete
peace
and
ioy
,
&c.
Now
albeit
the
first
two
degrees
may
bee
without
the
last
;
yet
none
feele
the
last
,
who
have
not
in
some
degree
,
felt
both
the
first
two
.
God
healeth
none
[
k
](A16330-e21990-b)
k
The
whole
Armour
of
God
.
pag
237.238
.
saith
Gouge
,
but
such
as
are
first
wounded
.
The
whole
need
not
a
Physitian
,
but
they
that
are
sicke
.
Christ
was
annointed
to
preach
the
Gospell
to
the
poore
,
Many
have
believed
,
who
never
grieved
for
their
misery
,
as
Lidia
,
&c.
Answ.
Who
can
tell
,
that
these
greeved
not
?
It
followeth
not
that
they
had
no
greife
,
because
none
is
recorded
.
All
particular
actions
and
circumstances
of
Actions
are
not
recorded
:
It
is
enough
that
the
greefe
of
some
,
as
of
the
Iewes
,
of
the
Iaylour
,
of
the
woman
that
washed
Christs
feete
with
Her
teares
▪
and
of
others
,
is
recorded
.
Lidia
might
bee
prepared
before
she
heard
Paul
.
For
sh●e
accompanied
them
which
went
out
to
pray
,
and
shee
worshipped
God
:
Or
else
Her
heart
might
be
then
touched
,
when
she
heard
Paul
preach
.
The
like
may
bee
said
of
those
which
heard
Peter
,
when
Her
preached
to
Cornelius
;
And
of
others
.
Certaine
it
is
that
a
man
must
both
see
and
feele
Hi●
wretchednesse
,
and
bee
wounded
in
Soule
for
it
before
Faith
can
be
wrought
in
Him
.
Yet
I
deny
not
,
but
there
may
be
great
difference
in
the
manner
and
measure
of
greeving
,
&c.
[
l
](A16330-e22180-b)
l
Yates
.
〈…〉
against
the
〈…〉
of
Gods
wi●l
〈…〉
5.
Rom.
8.15
.
The
heart
is
prepared
for
faith
,
and
not
by
faith
.
Iustifi●ation
beeing
the
worke
of
God
is
perfect
in
it selfe
:
but
our
hearts
are
not
fit
to
apply
it
,
untill
God
have
humbled
us
brought
us
to
despaire
in
our selves
.
—
The
whole
preparation
beeing
legall
wrought
by
the
Spirits
of
bondage
to
bring
us
to
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
,
leaves
us
in
despaire
of
all
helpe
either
of
our selves
,
or
the
whole
world
;
that
so
beeing
in
this
wofull
plight
wee
might
now
submit
our selves
to
God
,
who
infusing
a
lively
faith
into
our
hearts
,
gives
us
His
Son
and
our
iustification
with
Him
.
[
m
](A16330-e22210-b)
m
Sclater
.
The
sicke
Soules
Salve
.
pag.
5.
None
ever
had
conscience
truly
pacifyed
,
that
first
felt
not
conscience
wounded
.
[
n
](A16330-e22250-b)
n
Dike
of
Repentance
cap.
1.
pag.
11.
The
preparation
to
repentance
.
(
Hee
meanes
Evangelicall
)
are
those
legall
sits
of
feare
and
terrour
,
which
are
both
in
nature
and
time
too
,
before
Faith
.
[
o
](A16330-e22300-b)
o
Ibid.
cap.
2.
p.
23.24
.
As
there
can
bee
no
birth
without
the
[
*
](A16330-e22330-b)
*
Quid
sunt
dolores
ut
parturient●●
,
nisi
dolores
p●●●●entis
.
August
.
in
Psal
48.
paines
of
the
travell
going
before
;
so
neither
,
no
true
repentance
without
some
terrours
of
the
Law
,
and
streights
of
Conscience
.
—
The
reason
is
plaine
.
None
can
have
repentance
,
but
such
as
Christ
cals
to
Repentance
.
Now
Hee
cals
only
sinners
to
Repentance
.
Mat.
9.13
.
even
sinners
heavy
laden
with
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
against
sinne
.
Mat.
11.28
.
Hee
comes
onely
to
save
the
lost
sheepe
,
that
is
such
sheepe
,
as
feele
themselves
lost
in
themselves
,
and
know
not
how
to
finde
the
way
to
the
fold
.
It
is
said
Rom.
8.15
.
Yee
have
not
received
the
spirit
of
bondage
againe
,
to
feare
:
which
shewes
,
that
once
they
did
receive
it
,
namely
,
in
the
very
first
preparation
vnto
conversion
,
that
then
the
spirit
of
God
in
the
Law
did
so
beare
witnes
unto
them
,
of
their
bondage
and
miserable
slavery
,
that
it
made
them
to
tremble
.
Now
there
,
vnder
the
person
of
the
Romans
,
the
Apostle
speakes
to
all
Beleevers
,
and
so
shewes
,
that
it
is
every
Christians
common
case
.
[
p
](A16330-e22410-b)
p
Hinde
,
of
the
O●●ice
and
vse
of
the
morall
Law
of
God
in
the
dayes
of
the
Gospell
.
pag.
104.
Hee
quotes
in
the
Margent
.
Matth.
27.3.2
.
Timoth.
2.25
.
Bez.
in
Mat.
3.2
.
and
in
Act.
5.31
.
I
the
rather
name
this
Booke
,
because
I
could
wish
all
those
,
who
are
ignorantly
and
lewdly
tampering
and
medling
about
an
utter
abrogating
and
abolishing
the
whole
Law
of
Moses
since
the
death
of
Christ
,
would
reade
it
over
,
and
returne
unto
their
right
minde
.
the
law
hath
His
use
to
worke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
poenitentiam
.
The
Gospell
His
force
to
worke
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
resipiscentiam
;
and
both
are
needfull
for
Christians
even
at
this
Present
,
as
formerly
they
have
ever
bin
.
[
q
](A16330-e22510-b)
q
Dike
of
the
Deceitfulnes
of
Mans
Heart
.
cap.
15.
p.
190.
Gods
mercy
may
not
bee
such
,
whereby
His
Truth
in
any
sort
should
bee
impeached
.
As
it
should
,
if
it
be
prostituted
indifferently
and
promiscuously
to
all
,
as
well
the
insolent
,
and
impenitent
,
as
the
poore
humble
,
and
broken
hearted
sinner
.
For
unto
these
latter
onely
is
the
promise
of
mercy
made
.
And
if
to
others
,
the
gate
of
mercy
should
bee
set
open
;
Gods
mercies
(
as
Solomon
saies
of
the
wicked's
,
that
they
are
cruell
mercies
)
should
be
false
and
uniust
.
mercies
.
But
God
never
yet
learned
so
to
bee
mercifull
,
as
to
make
Himselfe
false
and
unfaithfull
.
The
first
thing
that
drawes
unto
Christ
,
is
to
consider
our
miserable
estate
without
Him
.
—
Therefore
wee
see
that
the
Law
drives
men
to
Christ
:
And
the
Law
doth
it
by
shewing
a
Man
His
sin
,
and
the
curse
due
unto
the
same
.
—
Wee
must
know
,
that
nothing
performed
of
us
can
give
satisfaction
in
this
matter
of
humiliation
.
—
Yet
it
is
such
a
thing
without
which
wee
cannot
come
to
Christ
.
It
is
as
much
as
if
a
man
should
say
,
the
Physitian
is
ready
to
heale
Thee
,
but
then
it
is
required
,
that
Thou
must
have
a
sense
of
the
disease
:
&
c
!
No
Man
will
come
to
Christ
except
He
bee
hungry
.
Onely
those
that
are
troubled
receive
the
Gospell
.
No
Man
will
take
Christ
for
his
Husband
,
till
Hee
come
to
know
&
feele
the
Waight
of
Satans
yoke
.
Till
that
time
,
Hee
will
never
come
to
take
upon
Him
the
yoke
of
Christ
.
To
all
you
I
speake
,
that
are
humbled
:
Others
that
minde
not
this
Doctrine
,
regard
not
the
things
of
this
nature
;
But
you
that
mourne
in
Zion
,
that
are
broken-hearted
;
you
that
know
the
bitternesse
of
sin
,
to
you
is
the
salvation
sent
.
[
r
](A16330-e22640-b)
r
C●lverwell
in
His
Treatise
of
Faith
p.
45
Vnder
the
causes
I
comprehend
all
that
worke
of
God
,
whereby
Hee
worketh
Faith
in
any
,
which
standeth
especially
in
these
three
things
:
1.
That
God
by
His
word
,
and
Spirit
first
illightneth
the
understanding
,
truly
,
to
conceive
the
Doctrine
of
Mans
misery
,
and
of
His
full
recovery
by
Christ
.
2.
Secondly
,
by
the
same
meanes
Hee
worketh
in
His
heart
,
both
such
sound
sorrow
for
His
misery
,
and
fervent
desire
after
Christ
the
remedy
;
that
Hee
can
never
bee
at
quiet
,
till
Hee
enioy
Christ
:
3.
Thirdly
,
God
so
manifesteth
His
love
in
freely
offering
Christ
with
all
His
benefits
to
Him
a
poore
sinner
,
that
thereby
hee
drawes
Him
so
to
giue
credit
to
God
,
therein
,
that
Hee
gladly
accepts
Christ
offered
vnto
Him
.
These
three
works
of
God
,
whosoever
findeth
to
have
bin
wrought
in
Himselfe
,
Hee
may
thereby
know
certainly
Hee
hath
Faith
.
But
without
these
,
what
change
of
life
soever
may
bee
conceived
,
there
can
bee
no
certainty
of
Faith
.
[
s
](A16330-e22740-b)
s
Throgmorton
in
His
Treatise
of
Faith
.
pag.
149.
The
Law
first
breakes
us
,
and
kills
us
with
the
sight
,
and
guilt
of
sin
,
before
Christ
cures
us
,
and
binds
us
up
.
The
holy
Ghost
worketh
and
maketh
Faith
effectuall
by
these
three
Acts
:
1.
First
,
it
puts
an
efficacy
into
the
Law
,
and
makes
that
powerfull
to
worke
on
the
heart
;
to
make
a
man
poore
in
spirit
;
so
that
hee
may
bee
fit
to
receive
the
Gospell
.
—
The
Spirit
of
bondage
must
make
the
Law
effectuall
;
as
the
Spirit
of
adoption
doth
the
Gospell
,
&c.
2.
The
second
worke
,
is
to
reveale
Christ
,
when
the
heart
is
prepared
by
the
spirit
in
the
first
worke
,
then
in
the
next
place
,
Hee
shewes
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
,
what
is
the
hope
of
His
calling
,
and
the
glorious
inheritance
prepared
for
the
Saints
;
what
is
the
exceeding
greatnesse
of
His
power
in
them
that
beleeve
.
I
say
wee
neede
the
Spirit
to
shew
these
things
,
&c.
3.
The
third
Act
of
the
Spirit
,
is
,
The
testimony
which
hee
gives
to
our
spirit
,
in
telling
us
that
these
things
are
ours
.
When
the
heart
is
prepared
by
the
Law
;
and
when
these
things
are
so
shewed
unto
us
,
that
wee
prize
them
,
and
long
after
them
,
yet
there
must
bee
a
third
thing
:
To
take
them
to
our selves
,
to
beleeve
they
are
ours
:
and
there
needes
a
worke
of
the
Spirit
for
this
.
For
tho
the
promises
bee
never
so
cleare
,
yet
having
nothing
but
the
promises
,
you
shall
never
bee
able
to
apply
them
to
your selves
.
But
when
the
holy
Ghost
shall
say
,
Christ
is
thine
,
All
these
things
belong
to
Thee
,
and
God
is
thy
Father
;
when
that
shall
witnesse
to
our
spirit
by
a
worke
of
His
owne
,
Then
shall
wee
beleeve
,
&
c
!
[
t
](A16330-e22870-b)
t
P.
Baine
in
his
Serm.
upon
Ioh
3.16
.
p.
39.
This
is
the
order
observed
in
our
iustification
:
1.
First
There
is
a
sight
of
our
misery
,
to
which
wee
are
brought
by
the
Law
.
2.
Secondly
,
There
is
by
the
Gospell
an
holding
forth
of
Christ
,
as
our
redemption
from
sin
and
death
.
3.
Thirdly
,
there
is
a
working
of
Faith
in
the
heart
to
rest
on
Christ
,
as
the
ransome
from
sinne
and
death
.
Now
when
a
man
is
come
hither
,
Hee
is
truly
and
really
iust
.
[
u
](A16330-e22940-b)
u
Cade
in
his
Iustific
.
of
the
Church
of
Engl.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
5.
Sc●●
.
1.
Wee
teach
that
in
trve
conversion
a
man
must
bee
wounded
in
his
conscience
by
the
sense
of
his
sinnes
;
His
contrition
must
bee
compungent
,
and
vehement
,
bruising
,
breaking
,
renting
the
heart
,
and
feeling
shee
throwes
(
as
a
woman
labouring
of
Childe
)
before
the
new-Creature
bee
brought
forth
,
or
Christ
truly
formed
in
Him
.
It
is
not
done
without
bitternesse
of
the
Soule
;
without
care
,
indignation
,
revenge
.
2.
Cor.
7.11
.
But
as
some
Infants
,
are
borne
with
lesse
paine
to
the
mother
,
and
some
with
more
:
so
may
the
new-man
be
regenerated
,
in
some
with
more
,
in
some
with
lesse
anxiety
of
travell
.
But
surely
grace
is
not
infused
into
the
heart
of
any
sinner
,
except
there
bee
at
least
so
great
affliction
of
Spirit
for
sinne
foregoing
that
He
cannot
but
●eele
it
,
&c.
[
x
](A16330-e23000-b)
x
D.S.
in
his
Bruised
Reede
.
pag.
13.14.15
.
This
bruising
is
required
before
conversion
.
1.
That
so
the
Spirit
may
make
way
for
it selfe
into
the
heart
by
levelling
all
proud
high
thoughts
!
&c
2.
To
make
vs
set
an
high
price
upon
Christs
death
—
This
is
the
cause
of
relapses
,
and
Apostasies
,
because
men
never
smarted
for
sin
at
the
first
;
They
were
not
long
enough
under
the
lash
of
the
Law
.
Hence
this
inferiour
worke
of
the
Spirit
in
bringing
downe
high
thoughts
,
is
necessary
before
conversion
.
By
this
time
it
doth
most
clearly
,
and
plentifully
appeare
;
what
a
foule
,
and
fearefull
fault
it
is
;
for
men
,
either
in
the
managing
of
their
Publike
ministery
;
or
more
private
Passages
,
of
conference
,
visitations
of
the
sicke
,
consultations
about
a
good
estate
to
Godward
,
and
other
occasions
of
like
nature
;
to
apply
Iesus
Christ
and
the
promises
,
to
promise
life
and
safety
in
the
evill
Day
,
to
Soules
as
yet
not
soundly
illightned
and
afflicted
with
sight
of
sinne
,
and
sense
of
Gods
wrath
;
to
consciences
never
truly
wounded
and
awaked
.
I
insisted
the
longer
upon
this
Point
,
because
I
know
it
full
well
,
to
bee
a
most
universall
,
and
prevailing
Policy
of
the
Devill
,
whereby
hee
keepes
many
thousands
in
His
cursed
slavery
,
and
from
salvation
:
To
confirme
as
many
Pastours
as
Hee
can
possibly
,
willing
enough
to
drive
their
Flocks
before
them
to
damnation
,
in
an
ignorant
,
or
affected
Preiudice
,
and
forbearance
,
of
that
saving
method
of
bringing
Soules
out
of
Hell
,
mentioned
before
;
and
made
good
with
much
variety
of
evidence
:
And
to
nourish
also
in
the
hearts
of
naturall
men
,
a
strong
and
sturdy
disconceite
,
opposition
&
raging
,
against
downe-right
dealing
,
and
those
men
of
God
(
able
as
they
say
,
but
falsely
and
furiously
against
their
owne
Soules
by
their
terrible
teaching
to
drive
their
hearers
to
distraction
,
Selfe-destruction
,
or
despaire
)
who
take
the
only
right
course
to
convert
them
and
to
bring
them
to
Iesus
Christ
as
Hee
Himselfe
invites
them
,
to
wit
,
labouring
and
heauy
laden
with
their
sinnes
,
Matth.
11.28
.
Dawbers
then
,
who
serue
Satans
craft
in
this
kinde
,
and
all
those
who
dispence
their
ministery
without
all
spirituall
discretion
and
good
conscience
,
of
whom
there
are
too
many
,
as
great
strangers
to
the
right
way
of
working
grace
in
others
,
as
to
the
worke
of
grace
in
themselves
;
I
say
,
they
are
a
generation
of
dangerous
men
.
Old
excellent
,
as
they
say
in
an
accursed
Art
of
conducting
poore
blinded
Soules
,
merrily
,
towards
everlasting
miserie
,
and
setting
them
downe
in
the
very
midst
of
Hell
,
before
they
bee
sensible
of
any
danger
,
or
discovery
of
their
damnable
state
.
Great
men
they
are
with
the
men
of
this
world
,
with
al
those
wise
fooles
and
sensuall
great
ones
,
who
are
not
willing
to
bee
tormented
before
their
time
,
or
rather
who
desire
impossibly
to
live
the
life
of
pleasures
in
the
meane
time
,
and
yet
at
last
to
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
.
They
have
still
ready
at
hand
,
hand
over
head
,
mercy
,
and
pardon
.
Heaven
and
salvation
for
all
commers
,
and
all
they
come
neere
,
without
so
much
as
a
desire
to
put
any
difference
,
or
divide
the
pretious
from
the
vile
.
Which
is
a
prodig●●usly-arrogant
folly
,
pernicious
in
the
highest
degree
,
both
to
their
own
soules
,
and
those
they
delude
.
He●●e
〈◊〉
they
are
branded
in
the
Booke
of
God
;
calling
them
:
〈◊〉
-
S●wers
under
mens
elboes
;
Ezek.
1●
.
1●
.
That
〈◊〉
laid
[
y
](A16330-e23170-b)
y
soft
and
lockt
fast
in
the
Cradle
of
security
,
th●●
may
sinke
suddenly
into
the
Pit
of
destruction
,
before
they
be
aware
:
Criers
of
peace
,
peace
;
when
no
peace
is
towards
,
Ier.
6.14
.
but
horrible
stirs
,
tumbling
of
garments
in
bloud
;
burning
and
devouring
of
fire
:
A
●●n-pleasers
,
●alat
.
1.10
.
who
chuse
rather
to
tickle
the
itching
eares
of
their
carnall
hearers
with
some
f●othy
,
Frier-like
conceits
out
of
Dung-hill
〈◊〉
And
so
smooth
Great
Ones
in
their
humours
,
by
their
cowardly
flatteries
,
especially
,
if
they
any
waies
depend
upon
them
for
countenance
,
rising
,
and
preferment
;
rather
then
conscionably
to
discharge
that
trust
〈◊〉
upon
them
by
their
great
Lord
and
Master
in
Heaven
,
upon
answerablenes
for
the
bloud
of
those
Soules
,
which
shal
perish
by
their
temporizing
silence
,
and
flattering
vnfaithfulnesse
:
Healers
of
the
hurt
of
their
Hearers
with
〈◊〉
words
.
Ier.
6.14
.
while
their
Soules
are
〈◊〉
by
the
wounds
of
sinne
unto
eternall
death
;
Preachers
of
[
a
](A16330-e23290-b)
a
〈…〉
.
See
Ezek.
13.13.15
.
Ier.
14.15.16
.
Isa.
30.13.14
.
smooth
things
.
Isa.
30.10
.
which
kinde
of
Men
,
the
greatest
part
,
and
all
worldlings
wonderfully
[
b
](A16330-e23340-b)
b
They
are
equally
transported
with
admiration
,
and
doting
vpon
such
Dawbers
;
and
,
with
indignation
and
heart-rising
against
Plaine-Dealers
;
holding
them
out
of
a
wicked
and
Soule
killing
Mis-conceite
,
to
bee
too
terrible
Teachers
,
and
their
Ministery
intolerable
.
affect
and
applaud
,
tho
to
their
owne
everlasting
vndoing
.
They
swell
under
such
Teachers
with
a
Pharisaicall
conceite
,
that
they
are
as
safe
for
salvation
,
as
the
precisest
of
them
all
;
but
alas
!
their
hope
is
but
like
a
hollow
wall
,
which
beeing
put
to
any
stresse
,
when
the
tempest
of
Gods
searching
wrath
begins
to
shake
it
,
in
the
time
of
a
finall
triall
of
it's
truth
,
and
soundnesse
;
it
shatters
into
pieces
and
comes
to
naught
.
Heare
the
Prophet
:
[
*
](A16330-e23370-b)
*
Isai.
30.8
.
&c.
Now
go
,
write
it
before
them
in
a
table
,
and
note
it
in
a
booke
,
that
it
may
bee
for
the
time
to
come
for
ever
and
ever
:
That
this
is
a
rebellious
people
,
lying
children
,
children
that
wil
not
heare
the
Law
of
the
Lord
:
which
say
to
the
Seers
,
see
not
;
[
c
](A16330-e23390-b)
c
Populus
nihil
adversi
sibi
nunciari
volebat
:
proptered
infestus
erat
Prophetis
,
quòd
dum
vitia
ejus
accusarent
,
&
acr●●èr
pungerent
,
simul
propinquae
Dei
vindictae
tes●es
erant
.
Huc
pertinent
ejusmodi
verba
:
nolite
videre
,
nolite
prospicere
recta
:
Non
quod
ita
loquerentur
,
sed
quod
ita
affecti
essent
,
&
moderationem
requirerent
in
prophetis
,
nec
tam
acerbas
eorum
objurgationes
aequo
animo
ferre
possint
.
Calv.
in
.
loc.
Impios
vis
&
efficaciae
verb●
acuit
et
exasperat
,
ut
tanquam
immanes
belluae
ferociam
&
truculentiam
suam
promant
:
Libenter
quidem
eluderent
:
sed
velint
,
nolint
,
Deum
loquentem
audire
,
ejusque
Majestatem
reform
;
dare
coguntur
.
Hanc
amarulentiam
sequitur
odium
Prophetaerum
,
insidiae
,
terrores
,
persecutiones
,
exilia
,
cruciatus
,
mortes
quibus
doctrinam
cum
doctoribus
summoneri
ac
deleri
,
posse
existimant
.
Cupiunt
enim
homines
sibi
potius
narrari
somnia
,
&
futiles
nugas
,
quam
fideliter
doceri
.
Ibid.
and
to
the
Prophets
,
prophesie
not
unto
us
right
things
;
speake
unto
us
smooth
things
,
prophesie
deceits
.
Get
you
out
of
the
way
:
turne
aside
out
of
the
path
:
cause
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
to
cease
from
before
us
.
Wherefore
,
thus
saith
the
Holy
One
of
Israel
:
Because
ye
despise
this
word
,
and
trust
in
oppression
,
and
perversenesse
,
and
stay
thereon
:
Therefore
this
iniquity
shal
bee
to
you
as
a
breach
ready
to
fall
,
swelling
out
in
a
high
wall
,
whose
breaking
commeth
suddenly
at
an
instant
.
And
Hee
shall
breake
it
as
the
breaking
of
the
potters
vessell
,
that
is
broken
in
pieces
,
hee
shall
not
spare
;
so
that
there
shal
not
be
found
in
the
bursting
of
it
,
a
sheard
to
take
fire
from
the
harth
,
or
to
take
water
with
all
out
of
the
Pit
.
Dawbers
with
untempered
morter
:
Ezech.
13.11
.
Who
erect
in
the
conceits
of
those
who
are
willing
to
bee
deluded
by
them
,
Pharises
at
the
best
,
a
rotten
Building
of
false
hope
,
like
a
[
d
](A16330-e23470-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
metaphoricè
caementum
lateritium
sine
stramine
dicitur
,
id
est
,
non
rectè
confectum
,
&
temperatum
,
quo
si
quid
aedisicetur
,
structura
parum
firma
sit
,
&
durabilis
.
Pagn
.
Non
dubito
quin
significet
arenam
absque
calce
Calv.
Lutum
absque
paleis
quibus
firmatur
&
stringitur
;
nil
roboris
potest
praebe●e
parieti
.
Hieron
.
mudde-wall
without
straw
,
or
morter
made
onely
of
sand
without
lime
to
binde
it
;
which
in
faire
weather
makes
a
faire
shew
for
a
while
;
but
when
abundance
of
raine
falls
,
and
winter
comes
,
it
moulders
away
,
and
turnes
to
myre
in
the
streetes
.
Their
vaine
confidence
in
prosperous
times
,
before
it
come
to
the
Touchstone
of
the
fiery
triall
by
Gods
searching
Truth
,
may
seeme
currant
;
But
in
the
tempest
of
Gods
wrath
when
the
stormy
winters
night
of
death
approacheth
,
or
at
furthest
,
at
the
iudgement
Seate
of
the
iust
and
Highest
God
,
it
prooves
to
bee
counterfeite
:
Lord
Lord
like
the
foolish
Virgins
,
And
those
Mat.
7.
in
steade
of
imaginary
comfort
,
they
shal
bee
crusht
with
horrible
and
everlasting
confusion
.
Say
unto
them
which
daube
it
with
untempered
morter
,
that
it
shall
fall
:
there
shall
bee
an
overflowing
showre
,
and
yee
,
O
great
haile
stones
,
shall
fall
,
and
a
stormy
winde
shall
rent
it
.
Loe
,
when
the
wall
is
fallen
,
shall
it
not
bee
said
unto
you
where
is
the
daubing
wherewith
yee
have
daubed
it
?
Therfore
thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
I
will
rent
it
with
a
stormy
winde
in
my
fury
:
and
there
shall
be
an
overflowing
showre
in
mine
anger
,
and
great
hailestones
in
my
fury
to
consume
it
.
So
wil
I
breake
downe
the
wall
that
yee
have
daubed
with
untempered
morter
,
and
bring
it
downe
to
the
ground
,
so
that
the
foundation
thereof
shal
bee
discovered
,
and
it
shall
fall
,
and
yee
shall
bee
consumed
in
the
midst
thereof
:
and
yee
shall
know
that
I
am
the
Lord
.
Thus
will
I
accomplish
my
wrath
upon
the
wall
,
and
upon
them
that
have
it
dawbed
with
untempered
morter
,
and
will
say
unto
you
,
The
wall
is
no
more
,
neither
they
that
daubed
it
:
To
wit
,
the
Prophets
of
Israel
,
which
prophesie
concerning
Ierusalem
,
and
which
see
visions
of
peace
for
Her
,
and
there
is
no
peace
,
saith
the
Lord
God
:
Such
as
with
lies
make
the
heart
of
the
righteous
sad
,
whom
God
hath
not
made
sad
;
and
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
Hee
should
not
returne
from
His
wicked
way
by
promising
Him
life
.
Ezech.
13.22
.
These
fellowes
hold
and
beare
meere
civill
men
in
hand
,
that
their
estate
is
sound
enough
to
Godward
,
whatsoever
the
purer
and
preciser
Brethren
prate
to
the
contrary
:
[
d
](A16330-e23600-b)
d
Sunt
etiam
apud
nos
qui
bene
alioqui
,
&
ciuilitèr
vivunt
,
qui
tamèn
nullo
desiderio
verbi
tenentur
:
istos
homines
nunquam
ego
sanctificatos
di●●rim
,
neque
eorum
virtutes
esse
existimarim
,
sed
virtutum
umbras
duntaxat
,
&
simulachra
,
cum
sine
sanctisicatione
&
participatione
divinae
naturae
,
nulla
possit
esse
vera
virtus
.
Rolloc
.
In
Ioh.
cap.
8.
Time
hath
been
,
perhaps
,
when
wee
have
thought
civill
honesty
to
be
regeneration
:
God
forgive
us
:
It
must
be
more
then
civilitie
that
brings
to
Heaven
;
more
then
formalitie
that
makes
a
Christian
,
&c.
Dr.
Sclater
,
Sicke
Soules
Salve
,
pag.
21.
and
yet
the
holy
Ghost
tells
us
,
that
without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Hebr.
12.14
.
That
formall
Professours
are
very
forward
men
;
whereas
Iesus
Christ
professeth
,
that
Hee
will
spew
the
luke-warme
out
of
His
mouth
.
Nay
,
and
if
there
bee
talke
even
of
a
good
fellow
especially
of
some
more
commendable
naturall
parts
,
and
plausible
carriage
;
if
Hee
be
so
but
moderately
,
that
I
may
so
speake
,
and
not
iust
every
day
drunke
;
well
,
well
,
will
they
say
,
wee
have
all
our
faults
,
and
that
is
His.
But
as
concerning
the
faithfull
servant
of
God
;
they
are
woont
to
entertaine
the
same
conceite
of
Him
,
which
Ahab
did
of
Elijah
to
wit
,
that
[
e
](A16330-e23690-b)
e
1.
King
.
18.17
.
Hee
was
a
troubler
of
Israel
:
Which
one
of
the
captaines
had
of
the
Prophet
sent
to
annoint
Iehu
,
that
Hee
was
a
[
f
](A16330-e23720-b)
f
1.
King
.
9.11
.
mad
fellow
:
which
the
false
Prophets
had
of
Micaiah
;
that
Hee
was
a
fellow
of
a
singular
and
od
humour
by
Himselfe
,
and
guided
by
a
private
spirit
of
His
owne
:
which
Tertullus
had
of
Paul
,
that
he
was
a
[
g
](A16330-e23770-b)
g
1.
King
.
22.24
.
pestilent
fellow
:
which
the
Pharises
had
of
Christs
Followers
;
that
they
were
a
contemptible
and
[
h
](A16330-e23800-b)
h
Acts
24.5
.
cursed
generation
;
a
company
of
base
,
rude
illiterate
underlings
.
Nay
sometimes
,
when
the
bedlam
fit
is
upon
them
,
they
will
not
sticke
to
charge
Gods
people
in
some
proportion
most
wickedly
and
falsely
;
as
the
ancient
Heathens
did
the
primitive
Christians
,
with
conventicles
and
meetings
of
hatefull
[
i
](A16330-e23820-b)
i
Ioh.
7.48.49
.
Haec
est
sententia
Concilij
Sacerdotalis
&
Pharisaici
contra
plebem
à
Christo
pendentem
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
inquiunt
,
hoc
est
,
Sub
maledicto
sunt
:
execrabiles
—
ideoque
&
excommunicandi
▪
—
Haec
est
infamia
Evangelicae
doctrinae
,
quāfere
cogitur
apud
potentes
,
ac
prudentes
hujus
seculi
,
quòd
sectatores
habeat
homines
plebeios
,
obscuros
,
&
imperitos
,
qui
si
docti
essent
,
haudquaquam
illi
adhaererent
.
Musc.
impurities
,
faction
,
disaffection
to
Caesar
,
and
many
other
horrible
things
;
whereas
poore
Soules
!
they
were
most
innocent
,
and
infinitely
abhorred
all
such
[
k
](A16330-e23850-b)
k
Dicimur
sceleratissimi
,
de
sacramento
insanticidij
,
&
pabulo
inde
:
&
post
convivium
incesto
,
quòd
eversores
luminum
,
canes
,
lenones
scilicet
,
tenebrarum
&
libidinum
impiarum
inverecundia
procurent
.
Tertul.
Apolog.
cap.
7.
Sed
quod
omni
cruciatu
gravius
erat
,
insignia
de
eis
mendacia
spargebantur
,
Incusabatur
eos
humanis
c●rnibus
vesci
,
infantes
dijs
suis
immolare
,
incestibus
sese
polluere
,
&
nefandissima
quaeque
perpetrare
.
●unc
.
Com.
in
Chron.
Lib.
6.
villanies
;
And
they
met
in
the
morning
even
before
Day
,
not
to
doe
,
God
knowes
any
such
ill
,
but
for
the
[
l
](A16330-e23880-b)
l
Ince●●uosus
sum
,
cur
non
requirunt
?
Insanti●ida
,
Cur
non
extorquent
?
—
In
Caesares
aliquid
comitto
;
cur
non
audior
?
&c.
Tert.
Apolog.
cap
4.
Haec
coitio
Christianorum
meritò
sane
illicita
,
si
illicitis
par
,
meritò
dananda
,
si
quis
de
can
quaeritur
,
eo
titulo
quo
de
sactionibus
querela
est
.
In
cujus
perniciem
aliquando
convenimus
?
Hoc
sumus
congregati
,
quod
&
dispersi
.
Hoc
universi
,
quod
&
singuli
;
neminem
Laedentes
,
neminem
contristantes
.
Cum
probi
,
cum
boni
cocunt
;
cum
pi●
,
cum
casti
congregantur
,
non
est
factio
dicenda
sed
curia
.
At
è
contrario
illis
nomen
factionum
accommodandum
est
,
qui
in
odium
●o●orum
,
&
proborum
conspirant
,
qui
adversum
sanguinem
innocentium
co●el●●ant
,
prete●entes
sanè
ad
odij
defensionem
,
illam
quoque
vanitatem
,
quod
existiment
omnis
publicae
cl●dis
,
omnis
popularis
incommodi
,
Christianes
esse
causam
.
Idem
,
ibid.
cap
39.
service
of
God
,
(
even
their
more
ingenuous
[
m
](A16330-e23910-b)
m
Coimus
in
coetum
&
aggregationem
,
ut
ad
Deum
quasi
manu
fact●
precationibus
ambiamus
orantes
.
Haec
vis
Deo
grata
est
.
Oramus
etiem
pro
imperatoribus
,
pro
ministris
eorum
,
〈◊〉
potestatibu●
,
pro
statu
seculi
,
pro
rerum
quiete
—
Coimus
ad
literarum
divinarum
commemorationem
,
si
quid
praesentium
temporum
qualitas
,
aut
praemonere
cogit
,
aut
recognoscere
.
Certè
●id●m
,
sanctis
vocibus
pascimus
,
spem
erigimus
,
fiduciam
sigimus
,
disciplinam
praeceptorum
nihilominus
i●culcationibus
densamus
.
Ibidem
etiam
exhortationes
,
castigationes
,
&
censura
divina
.
Ibid.
cap.
39.
adversaries
being
witnesses
)
to
sing
prayses
to
Christ
.
God
to
confirme
their
discipline
,
forbidding
all
manner
of
sinne
,
&c.
with
[
n
](A16330-e23940-b)
n
Plinius
enim
Secundus
,
cum
Provinciam
regeret
,
damn●tis
quibusdam
Christianis
,
quibusdam
gradu
pulsis
,
ipsa
tamen
multitudine
perturbatus
,
qu●d
de
caete●o
ageret
,
consul●●●
tunc
Trajanis
Imperatorem
,
allegans
praeter
obstinationem
non
sacrificandi
,
nihil
aliud
se
de
sacris
corum
comperisse
,
quam
coetus
antelucanos
ad
canendum
Christo
&
Deo
,
&
ad
conf●derandam
disciplinam
:
homicidium
,
adulterium
,
fraudem
,
perfidiam
,
&
caetera
scelera
prohibentes
.
Ibid.
cap.
2.
Func
.
Comm.
in
Chronol.
Lib.
5.
Bucolc
.
Ann.
Christi
110.
pag.
636.
all
the
miscarriages
,
miseries
and
calamities
that
fell
vpon
the
State
,
as
tho
they
were
the
causes
.
Whereas
those
few
neglected
Ones
which
truly
serve
God
are
the
onely
men
in
all
Places
where
they
live
to
make
up
the
hedge
and
to
stand
in
the
gappe
against
the
threatned
inundations
of
Gods
dreadfull
wrath
;
and
all
the
Opposites
to
their
holy
Profession
are
the
true
Cut-throats
of
Kingdomes
,
able
by
their
dissolutenesse
,
and
disgracing
godlinesse
,
to
dissolve
the
sinewes
of
the
strongest
state
upon
Earth
.
Looke
upon
Amos
4.1.2
.
And
there
you
shall
finde
who
they
are
,
which
cause
God
to
enter
a
controversie
with
the
Inhabitants
of
a
Land
.
[
o
](A16330-e23990-b)
o
Contra
Christianam
fidem
querelas
impias
jactare
non
quiescunt
,
dicentes
,
quod
antequam
ista
doctrina
per
mundum
praedicaretur
,
tanta
mala
non
paticbatur
genus
humanum
.
August
epist.
122.
Dicis
plurimos
conqueri
,
quod
bella
crebrius
surgant
;
quod
lues
,
quod
fames
saeviant
,
quod
que
imbres
&
pluvias
s●rena
longa
suspendant
,
nobis
imputar●
.
Cyp.
Contra
Demetrianum
,
dicentem
Christianis
imputari
debere
omnia
,
quibus
tunc
mu●dus
urgeretur
.
Si
〈…〉
moenia
;
si
Nilus
non
ascendit
in
ar●a
;
si
Coel●m
stetit
,
〈…〉
,
Christanus
ad
Leonem
,
acclamatur
.
Tertul.
Apolog.
cap
39.
Heare
how
[
p
](A16330-e24040-b)
p
Absit
ut
dicamus
vobis
:
vivite
ut
vultis
,
securi
estote
,
Deus
neminem
perdit
,
tantummodo
sidem
Christianam
tenete
:
non
perdet
ille
quod
redemit
,
non
perdet
pro
quibus
sanguinem
suum
sudit
:
Et
si
spectaculis
volucritis
oblectare
animos
vestros
,
ite
:
quid
mali
est
?
Et
festa
ipsa
,
quae
celebrantur
per
universas
civitates
in
laetitia
convivantium
,
&
publicis
mensis
seipsos
,
ut
putant
,
jucundantium
,
reverà
magis
perdentium
,
ite
,
celebr●te
,
magna
est
Dei
misericordia
,
quae
totum
ignoscat
.
Coronate
vos
rosis
antequam
marcescant
.
Impleamini
cibo
,
et
vino
,
c●
vestris
.
Ad
hoc
enim
date
est
ista
creatura
,
ut
●â
per●ruamini
.
—
Haec
si
dixerimus
,
fortè
congregabimus
turbas
ampliores
:
&
si
sint
quidam
,
qui
nos
sentiant
hoc
dicentes
,
non
rectè
sapere
paucos
offendimus
,
sed
multitudinem
conciliamus
.
Quod
si
secerimus
,
non
verba
Dei
,
non
verba
Christi
dicentes
,
sed
nostra
,
erimus
Pastores
nosmetipsos
pascentes
,
non
oves
.
Lib.
de
Pastoribus
,
Tom.
9.
pag.
1333.
Austin
describes
some
of
these
Selfe-seeking
,
and
Soule-murthering
Dawbers
in
His
Daies
;
Farre
be
it
from
us
,
saith
Hee
,
that
we
should
say
unto
you
:
live
as
you
list
,
doe
not
trouble
your selves
,
God
will
cast
away
none
;
onely
hold
the
Christian
Faith
:
Hee
will
not
destroy
that
which
He
hath
redeemed
,
He
will
not
destroy
those
for
whom
He
hath
shed
His
blood
;
And
if
you
please
,
to
recreate
your selves
at
Plaies
,
you
may
go
;
what
hurt
is
there
in
it
?
And
you
may
go
to
those
Feasts
,
which
are
kept
in
all
Townes
,
by
joviall
companions
,
making
themselues
merry
as
they
suppose
at
these
publike
meetings
&
comessations
,
but
indeed
rather
making
themselves
most
miserable
,
I
say
you
may
go
,
and
be
jovial
,
Gods
mercy
is
great
,
and
may
pardon
all
.
Crowne
your selves
with
Roses
before
they
wither
.
—
You
may
fill
your selves
with
good
cheere
and
wine
,
amongst
your
good-fellow
companions
:
For
the
creature
is
giuen
unto
us
for
that
purpose
that
wee
may
enjoy
it
.
—
If
wee
say
these
things
,
peradventure
wee
shall
h●ve
greater
multitudes
applaude
and
adhere
unto
our
Doctrine
.
And
if
there
bee
some
,
which
thinke
,
that
speaking
these
things
,
wee
are
not
well
advisde
,
wee
offend
but
a
few
,
and
those
precise
Ones
,
But
wee
winn●
thereby
a
world
of
people
.
But
if
wee
shall
thus
doe
speaking
not
the
words
of
God
,
not
the
words
of
Christ
,
but
our
owne
;
wee
shal
bee
Pastours
feeding
our Selves
,
not
our
flocke
.
The
Authour
of
the
imperfect
commentary
in
Chrysostome
sorted
by
[
q
](A16330-e24150-b)
q
Non
sunt
Homiliae
,
sed
nescio
quis
ità
dissecuit
opus
▪
Erasm.
some
Body
into
Homilies
upon
Matthew
,
seemes
to
intimate
,
that
the
cause
of
the
overflowing
and
rankenesse
of
iniquity
,
is
the
basenesse
of
these
Self-preaching
men-pleasers
.
[
r
](A16330-e24180-b)
r
Tolle
hoc
vitium
de
clero
,
ne
velint
hominibus
placere
,
&
sine
labore
omnia
vitia
resecantur
.
Ex
hoc
vitio
nascitur
ut
ne
velint
inter
se
meliorem
habere
,
sicut
Iudaei
Christum
.
Hom.
43.
Ex
cap.
23.
In
haec
verba
.
Omnia
autem
opera
sua
saciunt
,
ut
ab
hominibus
videantur
.
]
I
am
perswaded
,
it
was
no
small
Motive
to
enrage
the
Scribes
and
Pharises
against
Christ
,
because
Hee
taught
heaver●
.
Luk.
4.32
.
but
their
teaching
was
heartlesse
,
cold
,
frozen
,
and
formall
.
Neque
enim
dubium
est
,
summo
vigore
,
summaque
veritat●s
●●
,
Christi
sermones
suisse
praedi●or
;
quum
interim
Scribarum
,
&
●harisaeorum
doctrina
●orpida
esset
,
●lumb●●
,
&
frigida
.
Apud
Matlorat
.
in
Mat.
cap.
23.29
.
Tolle
hoc
vitium
de
Clero
,
saith
Hee
;
Take
this
fault
from
the
Clergy
,
to
wit
,
that
they
bee
not
[
s
](A16330-e24270-b)
s
It
seemes
by
this
word
,
●●●
,
●dhuc
,
in
Pharisa●mo
videlicet
adhuc
perseveran●
.
Galat.
1.10
.
That
Paul
was
tainted
with
this
fault
,
while
Hee
was
yet
a
Pharise
,
and
serued
the
times
:
But
when
Hee
was
converted
,
Hee
turned
His
Dawbing
into
downe-right
Dealing
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
men-pleasers
,
and
all
sinnes
are
easily
cut
down
.
But
if
they
blunt
&
rebate
the
edge
of
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
with
dawbing
,
slattery
,
temporizing
;
or
strike
with
it
in
a
scabberd
garishly
and
gaudily
embroiderd
with
variety
of
humane
learning
,
tricks
of
wit
,
frier-like
conceits
,
&c.
it
cannot
possibly
cut
to
any
purpose
;
it
kills
the
Soule
,
but
not
the
sinne
.
They
are
the
onely
men
howsoever
worldly
wisedome
raue
,
and
unsanctified
learning
bee
besides
it selfe
,
to
beate
downe
sinne
,
batter
the
Bulwarks
of
the
Deuill
,
and
build
vp
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
;
who
setting
aside
all
private
ends
and
by-respects
,
all
vaine
glorious
,
covetous
and
ambitious
aimes
;
all
serving
the
times
,
proiects
for
preferment
,
hope
of
rising
,
feare
of
the
face
of
Man
,
&c.
addresse
themselves
,
with
faithfulnesse
and
Zeale
to
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
seeking
sincerely
to
glorify
Him
in
converting
mens
Soules
,
by
the
foolishnesse
of
that
Preaching
which
God
hath
sanctified
,
to
save
them
that
beleeve
:
In
a
word
,
who
labour
to
imitate
their
Lord
and
Master
Iesus
Christ
,
and
His
blessed
Apostles
,
in
teaching
[
u
](A16330-e24380-b)
u
Mat.
7.29
.
as
men
having
[
*
](A16330-e24420-b)
*
Hic
autem
significat
authoritatem
,
&
potestatem
Spiritus
,
corda
penetrantis
;
quae
communis
est
Christo
,
&
ve●●
Ministris
,
〈◊〉
non
equals
mensur●
,
nam
unicuique
distribuitur
pro
mens●●●
.
Buc.
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
power
;
And
not
as
the
Scribes
.
By
embroidered
Scabberd
;
I
meane
the
very
same
,
which
King
Iames
not
long
before
His
Death
,
did
most
truly
out
of
His
deepe
,
and
excellent
wisedome
,
conceive
to
bee
the
Bane
of
this
Kingdome
:
To
wit
,
A
light
,
affected
and
unprofitable
kinde
of
preaching
,
which
hath
been
of
late
yeeres
taken
up
in
Court
,
Vniversity
,
City
and
Country
.
Heare
something
more
largely
what
reason
led
His
royall
iudgement
to
this
resolution
;
and
desire
of
reformation
:
[
y
](A16330-e24480-b)
y
The
reasons
of
the
Kings
Directions
for
Preaching
and
Preachers
,
as
I
received
them
from
the
Hand
of
a
publike
Register
.
His
Maiesty
beeing
much
troubled
and
grieved
at
the
heart
to
heare
every
day
of
so
many
defections
from
our
religion
Both
to
Popery
,
and
Anabaptisme
,
or
other
Points
of
separation
in
some
parts
of
this
Kingdome
;
And
considering
with
much
admiration
,
what
might
bee
the
cause
thereof
,
especially
in
the
Raigne
of
such
a
King
,
who
doth
so
constantly
professe
Himselfe
an
open
adversary
to
the
superstition
of
the
One
and
madnesse
of
the
other
;
His
Princely
wisedome
could
fall
upon
no
One
greater
probability
,
then
the
lightnesse
,
affectednesse
,
and
vnprofitablenesse
of
that
kind
of
preaching
,
which
hath
been
of
late
yeares
too
much
taken
up
in
Court
,
Vniversity
,
Citty
,
and
Country
.
The
usuall
scope
of
very
many
Preachers
is
noted
,
to
bee
a
soaring
vp
in
Points
of
Divinity
too
deepe
for
the
capacity
of
the
people
;
or
a
mustring
vp
of
much
reading
;
or
a
displaying
of
their
own
wits
,
&c.
Now
the
people
bred
up
with
this
kinde
of
teaching
,
and
never
instructed
in
the
catechisme
,
and
fundamentall
grounds
of
religion
,
are
for
all
this
aiery
nourishment
no
better
then
abrasae
Tabulae
,
meere
Table
Bookes
ready
to
bee
filled
up
,
either
with
the
Manualls
,
and
Catechismes
of
the
Popish
Preists
or
the
Papers
and
Pamphlets
of
Anabaptists
,
&c.
In
another
place
,
hee
resembles
with
admirable
fitnesse
the
vnprofitable
pompe
,
and
painting
of
such
Selfe-seeking
discourses
,
patched
together
and
stuft
with
a
vaineglorious
variety
of
humane
allegations
,
to
the
redde
and
blew
flowers
,
that
pester
the
corne
,
when
it
stands
in
the
fields
;
where
they
are
more
noysome
to
the
growing
crop
,
then
beautifull
to
the
beholding
eye
.
They
are
King
Iames
his
owne
[
z
](A16330-e24540-b)
z
In
the
Preface
to
his
Rem●nstrance
against
an
Oration
of
the
Cardinall
of
Perron
.
words
.
Whereupon
,
a
little
after
,
hee
tells
the
Cardinall
;
That
it
was
no
decorum
to
enter
the
Stage
with
a
Pericles
,
in
his
mouth
,
but
with
the
sacred
Name
of
God
:
Nor
should
his
Lordship
,
Saith
his
Maiesty
,
have
marshalled
the
passage
of
a
Royall
Prophet
,
and
[
a
](A16330-e24600-b)
a
Quid
saceret
cum
psalterio
Horatius
?
Cum
Evangelijs
Maro
?
Cum
Apostolis
Cicero
?
Hieron
.
Poet
,
after
the
example
of
an
heathen
Oratour
:
These
things
being
So
;
how
pestilent
is
the
Art
of
Spirituall
Dawbing
?
What
miserable
men
are
Men-pleasers
,
who
being
appointed
to
helpe
mens
Soules
out
of
hell
,
carry
them
headlong
,
and
hoodwinkt
by
their
vnfaithfulnesse
and
flatteries
towards
euerlasting
miseries
?
Oh
,
how
much
better
were
it
,
and
comfortable
for
every
man
that
enters
upon
,
and
undertakes
that
most
waighty
and
dreadfull
charge
of
the
ministery
,
a
[
b
](A16330-e24640-b)
b
On●●
,
vel
Angelorum
humeris
formidandum
.
Neque
enim
nobis
hic
res
est
,
de
ducendit
militibus
aut
de
regno
●●bernando
sed
de
sunctione
Angelicae
virtu
tis
indigente
.
Chrys.
de
Sacerdotio
,
Lib.
6.
burden
,
as
Some
of
the
Ancients
elegantly
amplify
it
,
able
to
make
the
shoulders
of
the
most
mighty
Angell
in
heaven
to
shrinke
under
it
,
to
tread
in
the
steps
of
blessed
[
c
](A16330-e24660-b)
c
1.
Thes.
2.5.6
.
2.
Tim.
4.2
.
Matth.
7.29
.
1.
Cor.
2.4
.
Acts.
20.20.16
.
1.
Thes.
2.19.20
.
Paul
;
by
vsing
no
flattering
words
nor
a
cloake
of
covetousnesse
,
nor
seeking
glory
of
men
;
but
preaching
in
season
,
and
out
of
season
;
not
as
the
Scribes
,
but
in
the
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
power
;
Keeping
nothing
backe
that
is
profitable
,
declaring
unto
their
hearers
all
the
counsell
of
God
;
holding
the
Spirituall
children
which
God
hath
given
them
,
their
glory
,
ioy
,
and
crowne
of
reioycing
▪
still
watching
for
the
Soules
of
their
flocks
as
they
that
must
giue
account
.
Heb.
13.17
.
(
The
terrour
of
which
place
,
[
d
](A16330-e24720-b)
d
Parete
us
qui
prasunt
●●bi●
,
&
concedite
:
Nam
illi
●igilant
pro
animabus
vest●●s
.
—
Huius
Commina●ioni●
terror
animum
mihi
concu●i●
.
Ibid.
Chrysostome
professeth
,
made
his
heart
to
tremble
)
I
say
by
such
holy
and
heavenly
behaviour
,
as
this
,
in
their
ministery
;
To
be
able
at
least
to
say
with
him
in
sincerity
,
not
without
vnspeakeable
comfort
:
[
e
](A16330-e24750-b)
e
Act.
10.26
.
I
take
you
to
record
this
Day
that
I
am
pure
from
the
blood
of
all
men
!
Let
us
bee
moved
to
this
course
and
frighted
from
the
contrary
;
by
consideration
of
the
different
effects
and
consequents
of
plaine
dealing
,
and
dawbing
,
in
respect
of
comfort
or
confusion
:
Faithfulnesse
this
way
:
1.
Begets
those
which
belong
unto
God
to
grace
and
new
obedience
:
See
Peters
piercing
Sermon
;
Act.
2.23.37
.
2.
Recovers
those
Christians
,
which
are
fallen
,
by
remorse
and
repentance
,
to
their
former
forwardnesse
,
and
first
loue
;
See
Nathans
downe-right
dealing
with
David
▪
2.
Sam.
12.7.13
.
3.
Makes
those
which
will
not
be
reformed
,
inexcusable
.
See
Pauls
Sermon
to
Foelix
:
Act
24.26
.
How
strangely
will
this
fellow
be
confounded
,
&
more
then
vtterly
without
all
excuse
,
when
hee
shall
meet
Paul
at
that
great
Day
,
before
the
highest
Iudge
?
4.
It
is
right
pleasing
and
profitable
to
vpright
hearted
men
,
and
all
such
as
happily
hold
on
in
a
constant
and
comfortable
course
of
Christianity
.
Doe
not
my
words
do
good
to
him
that
walketh
vprightly
?
Micah
:
2.7
.
It
makes
them
still
more
humble
,
zealous
,
watchfull
,
heavenly
minded
,
&c.
5.
Hardens
the
rebellious
and
contumacious
.
See
[
f
](A16330-e24910-b)
f
Pronunciat
sore
,
ut
populus
ratione
,
&
intelligentiâ
destitut
us
,
pe●eat
,
nec
ullus
sit
ampli●s
remedio
locus
:
&
tamen
simul
admonet
,
operam
prophetae
,
quamvis
exi●ialis
sit
,
ac
mortisera
Iudaeis
,
sibi
gratam
fore
sacrificium
.
Calv.
in
Isa.
cap.
6.
Est
quidem
hoc
dic●u
aspe●●
Divinitus
prophetam
mitti
,
qui
aures
obturet
,
oculos
ob●inat
,
&
cor
populi
obstinet
:
quia
videntur
haec
minimè
competere
in
Dei
naturam
,
ade●que
aliena
esseé
ab
ejus
verbo
.
Sed
absurdum
videri
non
debet
,
si
Deus
populi
malitiam
ultimâ
ex●●ecatione
u●ciscitur
.
—
Talis
excoecatio
atque
induratio
non
proficiscitur
ex
naturâ
verbi
,
sed
accidentali●
est
,
solique
hominum
pravitati
tribuenda
.
Ibid.
Nec
deus
,
nec
verbum
,
nec
prophetae
,
per
se
quenquam
exc●●●cant
:
De
prophetâ
tamen
&
verbo
hic
d
citur
.
Imm●
&
de●●
su
Deo
.
Ioh.
12.40
.
Causa
;
quia
verbum
,
quod
per
prophetas
concionatus
est
Deus
,
quibusdam
ex
accidente
sit
odor
mortifer
.
Lusci●fus
clarissi●●à
sac●
sibi
oppositâ
magis
caetu●i●●
:
Canora
vex
laede●
aures
debiliores
:
Cal●
.
assus
â
frigidá
ess●●
ves●et
.
●eul
in
●undem
locum
.
Isa.
cap.
6.
In
which
faithfull
ministers
are
also
unto
God
a
sweet
savour
of
Christ
2.
Cor.
2.15
.
6.
And
the
Man
of
God
himselfe
shall
hereafter
blessedly
[
g
](A16330-e25000-b)
g
Dan.
12.3
.
shine
as
the
brightnes
of
the
firmament
,
and
as
the
Starres
for
ever
and
ever
.
And
all
those
happy
Ones
which
hee
hath
puld
out
of
Hell
by
his
downe-right
dealing
,
shall
[
h
](A16330-e25020-b)
h
Et
hoc
attendite
sr●●es
,
qui●
〈◊〉
carnales
medici
,
quoties
ad
eos
qui
in
corpore
aegrot
are
videntur
,
ven●unt
,
omnia
quae
eis
defectabilia
esse
vide
bantur
abse●●dunt
:
&
quod
dulce
est
,
ad
integrum
interdieunt
.
Al●quoties
etiam
frigidam
accipere
non
permittunt
,
interdum
&
amarissi●
aspotiones
hibere
cogunt
,
&
asperrimis
serramentis
vulnera
frequenter
incidunt
.
Hoc
ergo
quod
pro
sanitate
corporum
carnales
〈◊〉
diti
faciunt
,
pro
animarum
salute
spiritales
medici
caercere
contendunt
.
Ha●
ergo
cogitan●
fratres
charissimi
&
tam
pro
meâ
quam
pro
v●strâ
salute
rationem
ni●
reddit●●●m
esse
ante
tribunal
〈…〉
ignorans
,
eligo
aspera
quide●
,
sed
salubria
vobis
medicamenta
ing●●ere
,
ut
vobiscum
posse●
in
Angelorum
consortio
perpetuâ
merear
incolumitate
gaudere
.
[
See
afterward
,
in
what
sense
merear
is
here
to
be
taken
.
It
makes
nothing
at
all
for
the
Popish
●otten
Tenent
of
Merit
.
]
August
,
de
Temp.
Serm.
67.
raigne
and
reioyce
with
Him
in
unknowne
and
vnspeakeable
Bliste
through
all
eternity
.
But
now
on
the
otherside
the
Effects
of
Dawbing
and
men-pleasing
are
most
accursed
and
pestilent
;
in
many
respects
.
1.
In
respect
of
Gods
word
and
messages
:
first
,
not
dividing
it
and
dispensing
them
aright
.
Secondly
,
Dishonouring
the
Majesty
,
and
weakening
the
power
of
them
many
times
,
with
the
vnprofitable
mixture
of
humane
allegations
,
ostentations
of
wit
,
fine
frier-like
conceits
digged
with
much
adoe
out
of
Popish
postills
,
&c.
Even
as
wee
may
see
at
haruest
time
a
land
of
good
corne
quite
choaked
up
with
red
,
blew
and
yellow
flowers
.
As
King
Iames
doth
excellently
allude
in
the
forecited
[
i
](A16330-e25100-b)
i
In
the
Preface
of
his
Remonstrance
against
Cardinall
Perron
.
place
.
Thirdly
,
Fearefull
prophaning
them
by
mis-application
against
Gods
will
:
[
k
](A16330-e25120-b)
k
Ezech.
13.22
.
Making
the
heart
of
the
righteous
Sad
,
whom
God
would
not
have
made
Sad
;
and
strengthening
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
hee
should
not
returne
from
his
wicked
way
,
by
promising
him
life
.
Fourthly
,
Villanous
perverting
and
abusing
them
to
their
owne
advantage
,
applause
,
rising
,
revenge
,
and
such
other
private
ends
:
2.
In
respect
of
the
flattering
,
and
unfaithfull
Ministers
themselves
.
First
,
Extreme
vilenesse
,
Isa.
9.15
.
Secondly
,
[
l
](A16330-e25160-b)
l
Sanguinem
ejus
Do●inus
de
manu
speculatoris
requirit
,
quia
ipse
hunc
occidit
,
qui
cum
tacendo
morti
prodidit
.
Guiltinesse
of
spirituall
bloudshed
.
Ezech.
3.18
.
Thirdly
,
Liablenesse
to
the
fierce
wrath
of
God
,
in
the
Day
of
visitation
.
Ier.
14.15
.
1.
King
.
22.25
.
3.
In
respect
of
their
hearers
,
who
delight
in
their
lies
,
in
their
smooth
and
silken
sermons
;
Suddaine
,
horrible
,
and
unavoidable
confusion
.
Isa.
30.13.14
.
[
m
](A16330-e25260-b)
m
Et
qui
sollicitus
esse
non
studuit
,
in
praedicatione
,
factus
est
particeps
in
damnatione
.
Idem
,
Ibid.
Benè
nostis
fratres
charissimi
,
me
vobis
frequenter
suppl●cas●e
,
&
paternâ
sollicitudine
common●isse
,
pariter
,
&
contestatumesse
,
ut
illas
sacrilegas
Paganorum
consuetudines
observare
minimè
debe●etis
.
Sed
quantùm
a●me
multorum
relatione
pervenit
,
apud
aliquos
parum
profecit
admonitio
mea
,
quia
si
vobis
ego
non
dixero
;
&
pro
me
,
&
pro
vobis
malam
sum
redditurus
rationem
in
dic
judic●
;
&
vobiscum
mihi
erit
necesse
aeterna
supplicia
sustinere
.
Ego
me
apud
Deum
absolvo
,
dum
iterum
atque
iterum
admonco
pariter
&
con●es●or
,
Aug
de
temp.
Ser.
241.
Burning
both
together
in
hell
for
euer
,
without
timely
and
true
repentance
;
banning
there
each
other
continually
,
and
crying
with
mutuall
hideous
yellings
:
O
thou
bloody
Butcher
of
our
Soules
,
hadst
thou
bin
faithfull
in
thy
Ministery
,
wee
had
escaped
these
eternall
flames
!
O
miserable
man
that
I
am
;
Woe
is
mee
,
that
ever
I
was
Minister
;
for
now
besides
the
horrour
due
unto
the
guiltinesse
of
mine
owne
damned
Soule
,
I
have
drawen
vpon
mee
,
by
my
unfaithfull
dealing
,
the
cry
of
the
bloud
of
all
those
soules
,
who
have
perished
under
my
Ministery
,
to
the
everlasting
enraging
of
my
already
intollerable
torment
!
Give
mee
leave
to
conclude
this
point
,
with
that
patheticall
,
and
zealous
passage
of
reuerend
and
learned
Greenham
against
negligent
pastors
,
amongst
whom
I
may
justly
ranke
and
reckon
also
all
Dawbers
(
for
as
well
never
a
whit
,
as
never
the
better
)
&
Men-pleasers
;
For
selfe
preachers
are
,
for
the
most
part
,
[
n
](A16330-e25320-b)
n
●or
the
painefulnes
of
that
unprofitable
way
of
preaching
,
wherein
there
is
ordinarily
so
much
affectation
on
the
one
side
,
and
expectation
on
the
other
,
of
such
a
deale
of
curiosity
,
variety
of
extraordinary
conceits
,
tricks
of
wit
,
ostentation
of
reading
,
&c.
that
it
puts
the
Pen-man
to
a
great
deale
of
paines
,
and
tortures
his
wit
extremely
:
Then
,
afterwards
,
the
irkesome
tediousnesse
of
committing
it
so
punctually
and
precisely
to
memory
;
The
fearefulnesse
in
delivery
,
and
danger
of
being
out
;
Vaine-glorious
,
doubting
that
they
shall
not
bee
app●●●ded
,
as
they
were
wont
:
Feare
,
lest
the
next
time
should
less●n
their
former
reputation
of
wit
,
reading
,
&c.
I
say
,
such
considerations
as
these
,
are
many
times
notable
〈◊〉
,
to
keepe
them
from
appearing
too
often
in
the
Pulpit
.
seldom-preachers
.
Heare
[
o
](A16330-e25330-b)
o
In
His
Godly
Observations
,
concerning
divers
Arguments
,
and
Common
Places
in
Religion
.
Cap.
13.
His
words
:
Were
there
any
love
of
God
from
their
hearts
in
those
,
who
in
stead
of
feeding
to
salvation
,
starve
many
thousands
to
Destruction
:
I
dare
Say
,
and
say
it
boldly
that
for
all
the
promotions
under
Heaven
,
they
would
not
offer
that
iniury
to
one
Soule
,
that
now
they
offer
to
many
hundred
Soules
.
But
,
Lord
,
how
doe
they
thinke
to
give
up
their
[
p
](A16330-e25360-b)
p
〈◊〉
quotidiè
nobiscum
rationes
,
quas
cum
nostro
judice
habebimus
.
—
〈◊〉
q●od
lucrum
Deosicimus
nos
,
qui
accepto
talento
abeo
ad
negotium
missisumus
.
〈◊〉
dicit
:
Negotiamini
dum
venio
.
Ecce
jam
v●nit
,
ecce
de
nostro
negocio
lucrum
requir●●
.
Quale
e●
da●marum
lucrum
de
nostra
negotiatione
monstrabimus
?
Quot
ejus
conspectuian
〈◊〉
m●nipulos
de
praedicationis
no●●rae
segete
illaturi
sumus
?
Ponamus
ante
oc●los
nostros
illum
tantae
distinctionis
diem
quo
judex
veniet
,
&
rationem
,
cum
seruis
quibus
talenta
credidit
,
pon●t
.
Ecce
in
majestate
terribili
,
inter
angelorum
atque
archangelorum
choros
videbitur
.
In
illo
tanto
examine
,
electorum
omnium
&
reproborum
multitudo
dedu●etur
,
&
unusquisque
quid
sit
operatus
ostendetur
.
Ibi
Petrus
cum
Iudaea
conversa
,
quam
post
se
traxit
apparebit
.
Ibi
Paulus
converum
,
ut
ita
dixerim
,
mundum
ducens
.
Ibi
Andreas
post
se
Achaiam
,
ibe
Joannes
Asiam
,
Thomas
I●diam
,
in
conspectum
sut
judicis
conversam
ducet
:
Ibi
omnes
dominici
gregisarietes
cum
animarum
lucr●●
apparebunt
,
quisanctis
praedicationibus
Deo
post
se
subditum
gregem
trahunt
.
Cum
igitur
tot
p●stores
cum
gregibus
suts
ante
aeterni
pastoris
oculos
venerim
,
nos
miseri
quid
〈◊〉
sumus
,
qui
ad
Dominum
nostrum
post
negotium
vacui
redimus
,
qui
pastorum
,
n●men
habuimus
,
&
oves
quas
ex
nutrimento
nostra
debeamus
ostender●
,
non
habemus
?
Hic
pastores
vocati
samus
,
&
ibi
g●egem
non
ducimus
.
Gregor.
in
Evangel.
Hom
17.
reckoning
to
thee
,
who
in
most
strict
account
will
take
the
answere
of
every
Soule
committed
unto
them
▪
one
by
one
?
Or
with
what
eares
doe
they
often
heare
that
vehem●nt
speech
of
our
Saviour
Christ
,
Feede
,
Feede
,
Feede
?
with
what
eyes
doe
they
so
often
read●
that
piercing
speech
of
the
Apostle
,
Feede
the
flocke
committed
unto
you
?
But
if
none
of
these
will
move
them
then
the
Lord
open
their
eyes
to
heare
the
grievous
groanes
of
many
Soules
lying
under
the
griefly
altars
of
destruction
,
and
complaining
against
them
;
O
Lord
the
revenger
of
blood
,
behold
these
men
,
whom
thou
hast
set
over
us
to
give
us
the
bread
of
life
;
but
they
have
not
given
it
us
:
Our
tongues
,
and
the
tongues
of
our
children
have
stucke
to
the
roofe
of
our
mouths
for
calling
and
crying
,
and
they
would
not
take
pitty
on
vs
:
Wee
have
given
them
the
tenths
which
thou
appointedst
us
,
but
they
have
not
given
us
thy
truth
;
which
thou
hast
commanded
them
:
Reward
them
.
O
Lord
,
as
they
have
rewarded
us
;
Let
the
bread
betweene
their
teeth
turne
to
rottennesse
in
their
bowells
.
Let
them
be
clothed
with
shame
,
and
confusion
of
face
,
as
with
a
garment
:
Let
their
wealth
as
the
Dung
from
the
earth
,
bee
swept
away
by
their
executours
;
And
upon
their
gold
&
silver
,
which
they
have
falsely
treasured
up
,
let
continually
bee
written
,
the
price
of
blood
,
the
price
of
blood
:
For
it
is
the
value
of
our
blood
,
O
Lord
.
If
thou
didst
heare
the
blood
of
Abel
,
being
but
one
man
,
forget
not
the
blood
of
many
,
when
thou
goest
into
judgement
.
I
now
returne
to
rectify
and
tender
a
remedy
against
the
first
aberration
.
Which
I
told
you
was
this
:
When
mercy
,
Christ
,
the
promises
,
salvation
,
heaven
&
all
are
applied
hand
overhead
and
falsely
appropriated
to
vnhumbled
sinners
:
whose
Soules
were
never
rightly
illightened
with
sight
of
sinne
,
and
waight
of
Gods
wrath
;
nor
afflicted
to
any
purpose
with
any
legall
wound
,
or
hearty
compunction
by
the
Spirit
of
bondage
:
In
whose
hearts
,
[
q
](A16330-e25420-b)
q
Fo
sumus
omnes
ingenio
,
ut
nunquam
velimus
quaerere
Christum
,
nisi
impulsi
sensu
aliquo
miseriae
,
ac
indigentiae
nostrae
.
Qui
valent
,
non
egent
medico
,
sed
male
affecti
,
inquit
Christus
;
Venite
ad
me
omnes
,
qui
fatigati
&
onerati
estis
,
&
ego
faciam
ut
requiescatis
.
Quotquot
igitur
Christum
praedicant
,
Christi
exemplo
hoc
discant
,
nempo
,
quo
tempore
alliciunt
homines
ad
fidem
,
propositâ
illâ
suavitate
,
quae
est
in
Christo
,
codem
tempore
extimulandos
esse
ipsos
peccati
ac
miseriae
suae
sensu
ad
Christum
amplectendum
:
Nam
hae
duae
partes
doctrinae
semper
conjungendae
sunt
,
Doctrina
miseriae
,
&
Doctrina
misericordiae
in
Christo
Iesu.
Rolloc
.
in
Ioan.
c.
4.
sense
of
their
spirituall
misery
,
and
want
,
hath
not
yet
raised
a
restlesse
and
kindly
thirst
after
Iesus
Christ
?
In
this
case
mine
advise
is
;
that
all
those
who
deale
with
others
about
their
Spirituall
states
,
and
undertake
to
direct
in
that
high
and
waighty
affaire
of
mens
Salvation
,
either
publikly
or
privatly
in
their
ministry
,
visitations
of
the
sicke
,
or
otherwise
;
that
they
would
follow
that
course
of
which
I
largely
discoursed
a
little
before
taken
by
God
himselfe
,
his
Prophets
,
his
Sonne
,
the
Apostles
,
and
all
those
men
of
[
r
](A16330-e25480-b)
r
Let
none
speak
against
the
preaching
of
the
Law
,
for
it
is
the
wholesome
way
that
God
Himselfe
,
and
His
Servants
in
all
Ages
have
taken
.
Hee
did
reprove
,
convince
,
and
curse
Adam
and
Eve
,
and
after
Hee
preached
,
the
Seed
of
the
Woman
shall
breake
the
Serpents
head
.
—
So
Iohn
Baptist
dealt
with
His
hearers
.
And
our
Saviour
Christ
saith
,
Hee
came
to
seeke
,
and
to
save
the
lost
.
Peter
,
Act.
2.37
.
first
preached
the
Law
,
and
after
the
Gospell
.
So
Paul
and
Silas
,
Act.
16.
The
contrary
,
is
the
way
to
make
people
curse
us
hereafter
,
tho
it
please
them
for
the
present
;
As
if
one
should
heale
a
sore
on
the
top
,
and
not
corrasive
it
,
to
draw
and
eate
out
the
core
,
it
would
within
a
while
breake
out
againe
,
with
farre
greater
danger
:
So
shall
wee
find
it
in
this
case
.
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
His
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
97.98
.
God
in
all
ages
,
who
have
set
themselves
,
with
Sincerity
,
faithfulnesse
,
and
all
good
Conscience
,
to
seeke
Gods
glory
in
the
salvation
of
mens
Soules
;
to
discharge
aright
their
dreadfull
charge
,
and
to
keepe
themselues
pure
from
the
blood
of
all
men
;
To
wit
,
That
they
labour
might
and
maine
,
in
the
first
Place
,
by
the
knowledge
,
power
,
and
application
of
the
Law
,
[
s
](A16330-e25580-b)
s
The
Law
first
humbles
,
then
the
Gospell
comforts
.
The
Law
hath
three
works
:
First
,
it
inlighteneth
a
miserable
sinner
,
in
whom
God
hath
a
meaning
to
worke
Faith
,
with
a
cleare
,
and
particular
sight
of
His
misery
,
and
wofull
estate
Hee
stands
in
by
sinne
.
Secondly
,
it
doth
also
by
the
working
of
the
Spirit
,
convince
the
Party
,
that
that
is
particularly
true
of
Him
,
which
before
Hee
used
to
poste
over
His
head
,
as
pertaining
to
others
,
not
to
Him
:
But
now
God
makes
Him
take
this
to
Himselfe
,
and
to
apply
and
appropriate
it
,
as
if
the
Minister
spoke
to
Him
alone
by
Name
;
and
to
thinke
the
Minister
knowes
all
His
heart
,
looketh
on
Him
,
and
speakes
directly
to
Him
;
Though
it
may
bee
the
Minister
knew
Him
nor
,
or
not
His
case
,
but
God
makes
Him
so
to
thinke
.
Thirdly
,
upon
these
two
,
it
raiseth
terrour
,
and
puts
this
sinner
out
of
His
old
,
secure
,
and
peaceable
course
of
impenitency
,
that
He
went
on
in
.
Whether
it
bee
the
prophane
that
went
on
boldly
in
His
sinne
;
or
the
civill
man
trusting
in
His
owne
righteousnesse
.
—
And
makes
Him
as
one
shot
into
flesh
with
a
crosse
,
or
bearded
arrow
,
which
He
cannot
shake
out
,
nor
abide
the
smart
,
but
stampes
as
one
s●●●ng
with
an
Add●r
,
〈◊〉
cannot
stand
His
ground
,
but
is
wholly
possessed
with
fear●
Ibid
pag.
68.
&c.
to
illighten
,
convince
,
and
terrify
those
that
they
have
to
doe
with
,
concerning
conversion
,
with
a
sensible
particular
apprehension
,
and
acknowledgement
of
their
wretchednesse
,
and
miserable
estate
,
by
reason
of
their
sinfulnesse
and
cursednesse
:
To
breake
their
hearts
,
bruise
their
Spirits
,
humble
their
Soules
,
wound
and
awake
their
Consciences
,
&c.
To
bring
them
by
all
meanes
to
that
Legall
astonishment
,
trouble
of
minde
,
and
melting
temper
,
which
the
Ministry
of
Iohn
Baptist
,
Paul
and
Peter
wrought
upon
the
Hearts
of
their
hearers
.
Luk.
3.10.12.14
.
Act.
16.30
.
And
2.37
.
That
they
may
come
crying
feelingly
and
from
the
heart
,
to
those
Men
of
God
who
happily
fastened
those
keene
arrows
of
compunction
and
remorse
in
the
sides
of
their
Consciences
and
say
;
Men
and
Brethren
,
what
shall
wee
do
?
Sirs
,
what
must
wee
doe
to
bee
saved
?
&c.
As
if
they
should
have
said
:
Alas
!
wee
see
now
,
wee
have
bin
in
Hell
all
this
while
;
and
if
wee
had
gone
on
a
litle
longer
,
wee
had
most
certainely
lien
for
ever
in
the
fiery
Lake
;
The
Devill
and
our
owne
lusts
were
carrying
us
hood-winkt
,
and
headlong
towards
endlesse
perdition
.
Who
would
have
thought
wee
had
bin
such
abominable
beasts
,
and
abhorred
Creatures
as
your
Ministry
hath
made
us
;
and
in
so
forlorne
&
wofull
estate
?
Now
you
blessed
Men
of
God
,
helpe
us
out
of
this
gulfe
of
spirituall
confusion
,
or
wee
are
lost
everlastingly
.
By
your
discovery
of
our
present
sinfull
and
cursed
estate
,
wee
●eele
our
hearts
torne
in
[
*
](A16330-e25660-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈…〉
.
Act.
2
37.
pieces
with
extreme
,
and
restles
anguish
,
as
tho
many
fiery
Scorpions
stings
stuck
fast
in
them
;
Either
lead
us
to
the
sight
of
that
blessed
Anti-type
of
the
Brazen
Serpent
to
coole
and
allay
the
boyling
rage
of
our
guilty
wounds
,
or
we
are
vtterly
undone
:
Either
bring
us
to
the
Blood
of
that
just
and
holy
One
,
which
with
execrable
villany
wee
have
spilt
as
water
upon
the
ground
,
that
it
may
bind
up
our
broken
hearts
,
or
they
will
presently
burst
with
despaire
,
and
bleed
to
eternall
death
.
Give
us
to
drinke
of
that
soueraigne
Fountaine
,
pluck●
out
our
right
eyes
,
cut
off
our
right
hands
;
We
meane
;
part
with
our
beloved
lusts
,
and
dearest
sinfull
pleasures
;
abominate
,
and
abandon
them
all
for
ever
,
from
the
heart
root
to
the
Pit
of
Hell
:
If
wee
can
bee
rid
of
the
Devills
sette●●
welcome
shall
bee
Christs
sweete
and
easy
yoke
:
In
a
word
,
wee
will
[
s
](A16330-e25750-b)
s
Matth.
13.44
.
By
that
a
man
hath
,
is
meant
sinne
,
and
by
selling
it
,
the
renouncing
and
disclaiming
of
sinne
.
—
Now
to
sell
this
,
is
(
as
the
nature
of
selling
wee
know
requires
)
to
part
with
the
right
,
and
title
,
and
interest
,
that
a
Man
hath
unto
it
▪
the
secret
and
inward
loue
to
it
,
and
the
outward
and
common
practise
of
it
.
He
that
would
enioy
this
heavenly
treasure
,
which
the
Lord
doth
so
freely
and
graciously
tender
unto
us
,
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
must
resolve
to
make
a
through
sale
,
and
to
forsake
not
some
,
but
every
sinne
,
every
corruption
,
every
breach
of
the
will
of
God
,
whatsoever
.
Hieron
.
in
his
third
Sermon
upon
Matth.
13
44.
What
must
the
sinner
sell
?
All
that
Hee
hath
.
What
is
that
?
His
Goods
,
Lands
,
Children
?
No
,
These
bee
none
of
His
owne
,
God
hath
but
lent
him
these
to
use
;
and
some
that
would
haue
Christ
,
and
shall
,
have
no
goods
to
sell
:
What
then
is
our
owne
?
Our
sinnes
and
nothing
else
.
Hee
that
will
have
part
in
Christ
,
must
part
with
his
sinnes
;
Hee
cannot
have
Christ
,
and
keepe
any
One
of
them
.
Rogers
in
his
Doctrine
of
Faith
.
p.
171.
&c.
Qui
volit
pro
dignitate
suâ
astimare
donum
ho●
quod
ossert
Christus
,
quantum
sit
;
necesse
est
jam
primum
de
peccatis
suis
,
&
miseriâ
cogitet
;
sic
enim
si●t
,
ut
pluris
●aciat
Christum
;
quam
uni●ersum
〈◊〉
mundum
;
eumque
avide
ad
se
cripia●
,
ad
justificationem
,
&
Salutem
suam
aeternam
.
Rolloc
.
in
Ioan.
cap.
6.
pag.
376.
sell
all
,
even
all
our
Sinnes
to
the
last
●ilthy
ragge
of
our
heretofore
doted
vpon
minion
delight
,
So
that
wee
may
injoy
our
blessed
Iesus
,
whom
,
you
have
told
us
,
and
wee
now
beleeve
,
God
hath
made
both
Lord
and
Christ
:
&c.
Now
when
wee
shall
see
,
and
find
in
some
measure
the
hearts
of
our
Hearers
,
and
spirituall
Patients
thus
prepared
;
both
by
legall
dejections
and
terrours
from
the
spirit
of
bondage
;
[
t
](A16330-e25870-b)
t
Though
a
Man
dares
not
apply
the
promise
to
One
,
onely
terrified
by
the
Law
,
yet
to
One
truly
thus
humbled
by
the
Gospell
,
and
contrite
hearted
,
wee
doe
no
other
.
Rogers
,
Ibid
pag.
141.
and
also
possessed
with
such
melting
and
eager
affections
,
wrought
by
the
light
of
the
Gospell
,
and
Offer
of
Christ
:
When
their
Soules
once
begin
to
feele
all
sins
,
even
their
best
beloved
One
,
heauy
and
burdensome
;
to
prize
Iesus
Christ
far
before
all
the
world
,
to
thirst
for
Him
infinitely
more
,
then
for
riches
,
pleasures
,
honours
,
or
any
earthly
thing
;
to
resolue
to
take
him
as
their
husband
,
and
to
[
*
](A16330-e25900-b)
*
Heb.
5.9
.
obey
Him
as
their
Lord
for
ever
,
&c.
and
all
this
in
truth
:
I
say
then
,
and
in
this
case
,
wee
may
haue
comfort
to
minister
comfort
.
Then
,
upon
good
ground
wee
may
goe
about
our
Masters
command
.
Isa.
40.1
.
(
which
man-pleasers
many
times
pittifully
abuse
)
Comfort
yee
,
Comfort
yee
my
people
;
(
[
u
](A16330-e25940-b)
u
H●c
ad
exilium
Babilonicum
restringenda
non
esse
dixi
;
quia
patent
latissimè
,
et
doct●inam
Evangelij
comprehendunt
;
In
qua
p●●ecipuè
est
vis
i●●a
co●solandi
.
Ejus
enim
●st
,
er●g●re
●fflictos
&
prostiatos
,
●●ctios
,
&
serè
mortuos
recreare
:
maes●os
〈◊〉
tristitià
.
Calvin
.
Quia
Captivitas
&
liberatio
illa
corporalis
〈…〉
captivitatis
,
&
liberationis
spirit●●●is
,
non
in
liter●
haerendum
nobis
,
sed
ad
●●pli●itatis
spiritualis
sub
peccati
●ugo
,
&
aetern●e
mortis
metu
,
itemque
redemptionis
sempiternae
per
Christum
factae
cogitationem
assargendum
erit
.
Scult
.
I
meane
in
respect
of
spirituall
bondage
)
—
Speake
yee
comfortably
to
Ierusalem
,
and
cry
unto
Her
,
that
Her
warre
is
accomplished
,
that
Her
iniquity
is
pardoned
.
Wee
may
tell
them
,
with
what
a
compassionate
Pang
,
and
deare
compellation
,
God
Himselfe
labours
to
refresh
them
.
Isa.
54.11
.
Oh
thou
afflicted
,
and
tossed
with
tempest
,
that
hast
no
comfort
;
behold
,
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
faire
colours
and
lay
[
x
](A16330-e26020-b)
x
De
spirituali
Ierosolymâ
loquitur
,
cujus
fundamentum
,
Christus
.
1.
Cor.
3
11.
Scult
.
in
locum
.
thy
foundations
with
Saphirs
,
&c.
Wee
may
assure
them
in
the
word
of
life
and
Truth
,
that
Iesus
Christ
is
theirs
,
and
they
are
His
:
And
compell
them
,
as
it
were
,
by
an
holy
violence
,
not
without
a
great
deale
of
just
indignation
against
their
lothnesse
to
beleeue
,
and
holding
off
in
this
case
to
take
his
Person
,
His
merit
,
His
blood
,
all
His
Spirituall
riches
,
priviledges
,
excellencies
:
And
with
Him
possession
of
all
things
,
even
of
the
most
glorious
[
*
](A16330-e26060-b)
*
In
that
sense
as
I
teach
in
my
Exposition
of
the
last
article
of
the
beliefe
.
Faith
in
the
first
act
,
maketh
us
Christs
,
reconciles
us
to
him
,
makes
us
one
with
him
,
and
by
Him
with
God
the
Father
.
D.D.
Deity
it selfe
,
blessed
for
ever
:
See
1.
Cor.
3.21.22.23
.
Ioh.
17.21
.
But
now
in
the
meane
time
,
untill
sense
of
Spirituall
misery
and
poverty
raise
an
hunger
and
thirst
after
Iesus
Christ
;
before
such
like
preparations
,
and
precedent
affections
,
as
have
been
spoke
of
,
be
wrought
in
the
hearts
of
men
,
by
pressing
the
Law
,
and
proclaiming
the
Gospell
;
and
that
in
Sincerity
;
(
for
the
degree
and
measure
,
wee
leave
it
to
God
,
as
a
most
free
Agent
,
in
some
they
may
bee
stronger
,
in
some
weaker
)
the
preaching
or
promising
of
mercy
,
as
already
belonging
unto
them
is
farre
more
unseasonable
,
and
unseemely
,
then
Snow
in
Summer
,
raine
in
harvest
,
or
honour
for
a
foole
.
It
is
upon
the
matter
,
the
very
Sealing
them
up
with
the
Spirit
of
delusion
,
that
they
may
never
so
much
as
thinke
of
taking
the
right
course
to
bee
converted
.
What
sottish
and
sacrilegious
audaciousnesse
then
is
it
in
any
Dawber
to
thrust
his
prophane
hand
into
the
treasury
of
Gods
mercy
,
and
there
hand
over
head
,
without
any
allowance
from
his
highest
Lord
to
scatter
His
dearest
,
and
most
orient
pearles
amongst
Swine
?
To
warrant
salvaon
to
any
unhumbled
Sinner
?
To
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
who
never
yet
tooke
sinne
to
heart
to
any
purpose
,
and
thirst
farre
more
(
such
true
Gadarens
are
they
)
after
gold
,
satisfying
their
owne
lusts
,
and
perking
above
their
brethren
,
then
for
the
blood
of
Christ
,
by
promising
them
life
?
To
assure
meere
civill
men
,
and
Pharises
who
are
so
farre
from
the
sense
of
any
spirituall
poverty
,
that
they
are
already
swolne
as
full
as
the
skin
will
hold
,
with
a
selfe-conceit
of
their
owne
rotten
righteousnesse
,
that
they
shall
bee
saved
as
well
as
the
most
puling
precisian
?
Especially
,
sith
there
is
such
a
cloud
of
witnesses
to
the
contrary
,
as
you
have
heard
before
.
Besides
all
which
,
upon
this
occasion
,
take
two
or
three
moe
.
Heare
a
most
faithfull
and
fruitfull
workman
in
the
Lords
harvest
,
of
great
skill
,
experience
and
successe
in
the
most
glorious
Art
of
converting
Soules
,
which
makes
mee
more
willing
to
vrge
his
authority
,
and
esteeme
His
judgement
in
Points
of
this
nature
.
None
,
[
y
](A16330-e26220-b)
y
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
his
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
63.
saith
hee
,
can
prove
or
shew
president
,
that
faith
was
wrought
in
an
instant
at
first
,
without
any
preparation
going
before
:
Nor
can
it
bee
conceived
how
a
man
should
beleeve
in
Christ
for
salvation
,
that
felt
not
himselfe
before
in
a
miserable
estate
,
and
wearied
with
it
,
and
desired
to
get
out
of
it
into
a
better
.
As
the
needle
goes
before
to
pierce
the
cloth
and
makes
way
for
the
threed
to
sew
it
:
So
is
it
in
this
case
.
Afterward
Hee
tells
us
how
and
in
what
manner
&
order
,
these
predispositions
,
and
preparative
Acts
,
required
for
the
plantation
of
faith
,
and
so
securing
us
of
the
right
season
,
and
a
comfortable
calling
to
assure
men
of
Spirituall
safety
,
are
wrought
in
such
,
as
God
is
drawing
unto
Iesus
Christ
.
Hee
requires
from
the
law
,
First
,
Illumination
:
Secondly
,
Conviction
:
Thirdly
,
Legall
terrour
.
From
the
Gospell
by
the
helpe
of
the
Spirit
;
First
,
Revealing
the
remedy
:
Secondly
,
Beliefe
of
it
in
generall
:
Thirdly
,
Support
in
the
meane
time
from
sinking
under
the
burthen
,
and
falling
into
despaire
.
Fourthly
,
[
z
](A16330-e26320-b)
z
Hee
makes
contrition
to
fo●low
Legall
terrour
,
and
precede
that
repentance
which
is
the
Daughter
of
Faith
,
and
in
order
of
nature
followes
after
it
.
See
ibid.
pag.
121.122
123.124
.
See
also
Master
Hookers
Preface
to
His
Booke
,
added
in
the
second
Edition
.
Contrition
;
Which
is
attended
,
with
some
kind
of
,
First
,
Desire
.
Secondly
,
request
.
Thirdly
,
Care
.
Fourthly
,
[
a
](A16330-e26410-b)
a
If
any
bee
troubled
,
because
hee
talkes
of
hope
,
joy
,
&c.
before
Faith
,
let
Him
seeke
satisfaction
.
Ibid
pag.
161.162
.
and
weigh
well
His
distinction
of
the
Gifts
of
God
,
pag.
125.126
.
where
Hee
tells
us
of
three
kinds
of
them
:
First
,
some
common
to
El●ct
,
and
Reprobate
;
as
knowledge
in
Scripture
,
Prophecy
,
Tongues
,
Miracles
,
and
such
like
.
Secondly
,
some
speciall
belonging
to
the
Elect
onely
,
as
Faith
,
by
which
wee
are
justified
,
a
renewed
heart
,
a
good
conscience
,
the
feare
of
God
,
and
such
like
graces
.
Thirdly
,
some
middle
ones
,
wrought
in
the
heart
of
those
,
that
bee
not
yet
actually
the
children
of
God
;
yet
certainely
shall
bee
;
And
which
whosoever
have
wrought
in
them
,
shall
surely
have
Faith
,
and
cannot
goe
long
without
it
;
Such
is
this
contrition
,
and
such
dispositions
as
bee
in
men
before
Faith
,
which
yet
are
wrought
by
the
Gospell
.
These
are
better
then
common
Gifts
,
yet
not
actuall
Graces
,
and
yet
gracious
inclinations
to
Faith
,
which
are
in
those
that
are
to
bee
justified
;
and
which
(
if
wee
speake
properly
)
cannot
bee
wrought
in
any
that
shall
perish
.
See
Master
Hooker
in
the
Preface
to
the
same
Booke
.
Hope
.
Fiftly
,
Ioy
.
Sixthly
,
Hungring
and
thirsting
after
mercy
and
after
Christ
.
Seventhly
,
Resolution
to
sell
all
,
to
wit
,
all
sins
,
not
to
leave
an
hoofe
behind
,
&c.
And
thus
(
saith
hee
)
God
brings
along
the
man
,
that
Hee
purposeth
to
make
His.
And
when
he
is
at
this
passe
,
God
seales
it
up
to
him
,
&
inables
him
to
beleeue
;
And
saith
:
Sith
thou
wilt
haue
no
Nay
;
Bee
it
unto
thee
according
to
thy
desire
:
And
God
seales
him
up
by
the
Spirit
of
promise
,
as
surely
as
any
writing
is
made
sure
by
sealing
of
it
.
Then
he
beleeves
the
word
of
God
,
and
rests
,
and
casts
himselfe
vpon
it
.
And
thus
hee
finds
himselfe
discharged
of
all
woe
,
made
partaker
of
all
good
,
at
peace
in
himselfe
,
and
fitted
,
and
in
tune
to
doe
God
some
service
.
This
is
to
some
sooner
,
to
some
later
;
according
to
the
helpes
and
meanes
they
haue
,
and
wise
handling
they
meet
withall
,
and
as
God
gives
power
.
—
It
is
hard
to
say
,
at
what
instant
faith
is
wrought
,
whether
not
till
a
man
feeles
that
hee
apprehends
the
promises
,
or
even
in
his
earnest
desires
,
hungring
and
thirsting
;
For
even
these
are
pronounced
blessed
.
But
here
(
for
I
desire
and
endevour
as
much
as
I
can
possibly
,
in
every
passage
to
prevent
all
matter
,
both
of
scruple
in
the
upright
hearted
,
and
of
cavill
in
the
contrary
minded
)
let
no
truly
humbled
sinner
bee
discouraged
,
because
Hee
cannot
finde
in
himselfe
these
severall
workings
,
or
other
graces
,
in
that
degree
and
height
,
which
Hee
desires
and
hath
perhaps
,
seene
,
heard
,
or
read
of
in
some
others
:
If
hee
have
them
in
[
b
](A16330-e26580-b)
b
As
a
great
Divine
saith
of
Faith
:
Non
ex
gradu
,
aut
mensur●
fidei
dependet
justificatio
,
sed
ex
ver●●a●e
:
Iustification
depends
not
upon
the
degree
,
but
the
truth
of
Faith
.
Davenantius
in
Expos.
epist.
ad
Coloss.
pag.
21.
So
may
wee
say
proportionably
of
other
graces
,
in
respect
of
comfort
from
them
;
and
yet
that
of
Austin
is
most
true
;
Si
dixisti
,
sufficit
,
perijsti
:
If
any
say
,
hee
hath
grace
enough
,
hee
hath
just
none
.
Minimè
certè
bonus
est
,
qui
melior
esse
non
vult
.
Bernard
.
truth
,
and
truly
thirsts
and
labours
for
their
increase
,
hee
may
goe
on
with
comfort
.
Neither
let
any
bee
disheartened
,
though
Hee
did
not
observe
so
distinctly
the
order
of
the
precedent
acts
,
nor
could
discerne
so
punctually
their
severall
operations
in
His
Soule
:
yet
if
in
substance
and
effect
they
have
been
wrought
in
Him
,
and
made
way
for
Iesus
Christ
,
Hee
needs
not
complaine
.
As
this
man
of
God
in
experimentall
divinity
,
so
our
renowned
and
invincible
[
c
](A16330-e26670-b)
c
Sunt
quaedam
effecta
interna
ad
conversionem
sive
regenerationem
praevia
,
quae
virtute
verbi
,
spiritusque
in
nondum
justificatorum
cordibus
excitantur
;
qualia
sunt
,
notitia
voluntatis
divinae
.
Sensus
peccati
,
timor
poenae
,
cogitatio
de
liberatione
,
spes
aliqua
veniae
.
Ad
statum
justificationis
,
in
quo
pacem
habemus
apud
Deum
per
D.N.
Iesum
Christum
,
non
solet
gratia
divina
homines
perducere
per
subitum
Enthusiasm●
,
sed
multis
praevijs
actionibus
,
ministerio
verbi
subactos
,
&
preparatos
.
Hoc
videre
licet
,
in
illis
,
qui
audi●á
Petri
Concione
,
peccati
●nus
sentiunt
,
timent
,
dolent
,
liberationem
desiderant
,
spem
aliquam
ventae
concipiunt
;
quae
omnia
exillis
verbis
colligi
possunt
:
Act.
2.37
.
Quùm
haec
audivissent
,
compuncti
sunt
corde
suo
;
&
dixerunt
ad
Petrum
,
&
reliquos
Apostolos
;
Virisratres
,
quid
saciemus
?
Hoc
ipsa
rei
natura
requirit
;
Nam
sicuti
in
generatione
hominis
naturali
,
multae
sunt
praeviae
dispositiones
,
quae
formae
inductionem
praecedunt
;
ita
&
in
spirituali
per
multas
antecedaneas
gratiae
actiones
ad
spiritualem
Nativitatem
pervenitur
.
Hoc
denique
apparet
ex
instrumentis
,
quibus
utitur
Deus
ad
homines
regenerandos
.
Vtiturenim
ministerio
hominum
&
instrumento
verbi
.
1.
Cor.
4.15
.
Per
Evangelium
ego
vos
genui
.
Quod
si
Deus
immediatè
vellet
hominem
impium
regenerare
,
&
justificare
,
nullà
cognitione
,
nullo
dolore
,
nullo
desiderio
,
nullâ
veniae
spe
praeparatum
,
nec
hominum
ministerio
,
nec
verbo
praedicato
hanc
ad
remopus
esset
;
nec
ministris
verbum
Dei
rectè
secantibus
,
cura
incumberet
,
apte
,
prudenterque
auditorum
conscientias
primò
legis
terroribus
sauciandi
,
Deinde
Evangelicis
promissis
erigendi
,
ac
eosdem
hartandi
ad
poenitentiam
,
fidemqu●
à
Deo
per
preces
&
lachrymas
petendam
.
Suffrag
.
Colleg.
Theologorum
Magnae
Britanniae
,
de
quinque
controversis
remonstrantium
Articulis
,
de
antecedaneis
ad
conversionem
.
Thes.
2.
Champions
in
their
Polemicall
discourses
upon
other
occasion
,
speake
to
the
same
purpose
,
telling
us
also
of
some
antecedent
Acts
humbling
and
preparing
the
soule
for
conversion
.
There
are
say
they
;
certaine
internall
effects
going
before
conversion
or
regeneration
,
which
by
vertue
of
the
word
and
Spirit
,
are
wrought
in
the
hearts
of
those
which
are
not
yet
iustified
:
Such
as
:
Illumination
of
the
mind
and
conscience
with
the
knowledge
of
the
word
and
will
of
God
,
for
that
purpose
,
Sense
of
sin
,
feare
of
punishment
or
legall
terror
;
advising
and
casting
about
for
enlargement
from
such
a
miserable
estate
,
some
hope
of
pardon
:
&c.
Let
mee
but
adde
one
other
,
and
Hee
also
of
excellent
learning
;
And
then
I
have
done
;
Such
is
the
nature
of
man
,
Saith
[
d
](A16330-e26760-b)
d
Yates
in
his
Modell
of
Divinity
,
lib.
2.
ca.
26
hee
;
that
before
hee
can
receiue
a
true
justifying
faith
,
hee
must
as
it
were
bee
broken
in
pieces
by
the
law
:
Ier.
23.29
.
—
Wee
are
to
bee
led
from
the
feare
of
slaves
,
through
the
feare
of
Penitents
,
to
the
feare
of
sonnes
:
And
indeed
,
one
of
these
makes
way
for
another
,
and
the
perfect
love
thrusts
out
feare
;
yet
must
feare
bring
in
that
perfect
love
,
as
a
needle
or
Bristle
drawes
in
the
threed
after
it
;
or
as
the
potion
brings
health
.
In
the
preparation
and
fitting
us
for
our
being
in
Christ
,
hee
requireth
two
things
:
First
,
The
cutting
of
us
off
as
it
were
from
the
wild
Olive-tree
.
By
which
hee
meaneth
two
things
.
First
,
A
violent
pulling
of
us
out
of
the
corruption
of
nature
,
or
a
cutting
,
as
it
were
by
the
knife
of
the
law
,
of
an
unregenerate
man
from
His
security
,
&c.
Secondly
,
A
violent
atraction
to
Christ
for
ease
;
man
at
the
first
plainely
refusing
it
.
The
hunted
beast
flies
to
his
den
,
the
pursued
malefactor
to
the
hornes
of
the
altar
,
or
city
of
refuge
.
Pauls
misery
Rom.
7.24
.
Drives
him
to
Gods
mercy
.
The
Israelites
are
driven
into
their
chambers
by
the
destroying
Angell
;
Balaam
is
made
to
leane
backe
by
the
naked
Sword
;
Agur
to
runne
to
Ihiel
and
Veall
,
that
is
Christ
:
Pro.
30.1.2.3
;
When
he
is
confounded
with
his
owne
brutishnesse
.
God
must
let
loose
his
Law
,
Sinne
,
Conscience
,
and
Satan
to
baite
us
,
and
kindle
hell
fire
in
our
Soules
,
before
wee
will
bee
driven
to
seeke
to
Christ
.
Secondly
.
A
paring
and
trimming
of
us
,
for
our
putting
into
Christ
by
our
humiliation
for
sin
,
which
is
thus
wrought
:
God
giveth
the
sinner
to
see
,
by
the
law
,
his
Sinne
,
and
the
punishment
of
it
:
The
detection
whereof
drives
Him
to
compunction
,
and
a
pricking
of
heart
,
which
is
greater
,
or
lesser
,
and
carries
with
it
divers
Symptomes
,
and
sensible
passions
of
griefe
.
—
And
workes
a
Sequestration
from
his
former
courses
,
and
makes
Him
loath
Himselfe
,
&c.
And
yet
by
the
way
,
&
once
for
all
,
take
this
Caveat
,
and
forewarning
:
If
any
should
think
of
these
precedent
Acts
,
[
c
](A16330-e26980-b)
c
Neither
let
any
dreame
,
that
these
are
any
Productions
of
free
will
;
I
heartily
abhorre
Popery
,
Pelagianisme
,
and
all
enemies
to
the
Grace
of
God
:
But
know
,
that
they
are
the
Effects
of
the
Word
and
Spirit
.
Sunt
quaedam
effecta
interna
ad
conversionem
,
sive
regenerationem
praevia
,
quae
virtute
verbi
,
Spiritusque
in
nondum
justificatorum
cordibus
excitantur
;
qualia
sunt
notitia
voluntatis
divinae
,
sensus
peccati
,
timor
poenae
,
cogitatio
deliberatione
,
spes
aliquâ
veniae
.
Suffrag
.
Colleg.
Theologorum
Mag.
Britan.
&c.
De
anticedan●is
ad
conversionem
.
Thesi.
2.
these
preparative
workings
of
the
Law
,
and
Gospell
,
which
make
way
for
the
infusion
of
faith
,
as
any
meritorious
meanes
to
draw
on
Christ
;
it
were
a
most
false
,
rotten
,
foolish
,
execrable
,
popish
,
absurd
,
Luciferian
misconceit
;
and
might
justly
merit
never
to
obtaine
mercy
at
Gods
bountifull
hands
,
nor
part
in
the
merits
of
Christ
:
I
speake
thus
to
fright
every
one
for
ever
,
from
any
such
abhorred
thought
.
God
the
father
offers
His
Sonne
most
freely
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
hee
gave
His
onely
begotten
Sonne
,
that
whosoever
beleeveth
in
Him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
Ioh.
3.16
.
Vnto
us
a
child
is
borne
,
unto
us
a
Sonne
is
given
.
Isa.
9.6
.
If
thou
knewest
the
gift
of
God
,
saith
Christ
unto
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
and
who
it
is
,
that
saith
to
Thee
,
Give
mee
to
drinke
.
Ioh.
4.10
.
Much
more
they
,
which
receive
abundance
of
grace
,
and
of
the
Gift
of
righteousnesse
,
&c.
Rom.
5.17
.
Christ
calleth
Himselfe
,
a
Gift
;
And
it
is
called
,
the
Gift
of
righteousnesse
.
And
nothing
so
free
as
[
*
](A16330-e27100-b)
*
Quod
nam
sit
hoc
donum
ipse
exponit
verbis
sequentibus
,
&
quis
sit
qui
dicit
tibi
:
Donum
igitur
est
ipse
Christus
silius
,
quem
dedit
nobis
Pater
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
pag.
196.
Gift
.
And
therefore
those
Divines
speake
not
unfitly
,
who
say
,
It
is
given
unto
us
,
as
fathers
give
Lands
and
Inheritance
to
their
children
;
as
kings
grant
pardons
,
to
their
subjects
,
having
merited
death
:
They
give
them
,
because
they
will
,
out
of
the
freenesse
of
their
minds
.
All
those
who
would
come
unto
Christ
and
desire
to
take
him
as
their
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
Sanctification
,
and
redemption
,
must
bee
utterly
unbottomed
of
themselves
,
and
built
onely
on
the
rich
and
free
mercy
of
God
revealed
in
the
Gospell
.
They
must
bee
emptied
,
First
,
Of
all
conceit
of
any
righteousnesse
or
worth
in
themselves
at
all
:
Secondly
,
Of
all
hope
of
any
ability
or
possibility
to
helpe
themselves
.
Nay
filled
,
thirdly
,
with
sense
of
their
owne
unworthinesse
,
naughtinesse
,
nothingnesse
:
Fourthly
,
and
with
such
a
thirst
after
that
water
of
life
,
Ioh.
4.14
.
that
they
are
most
willing
to
sell
all
for
it
,
and
cry
heartily
,
Giue
mee
drinke
,
or
else
I
die
.
And
then
when
they
are
thus
most
nothing
in
themselves
,
doe
so
long
for
the
rivers
of
living
water
,
they
are
certainely
most
welcome
unto
Iesus
Christ
;
and
may
take
Him
most
freely
;
Heare
how
sweetly
Hee
calls
them
;
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
;
and
hee
that
hath
no
mony
,
Come
yee
,
buy
,
and
eat
;
yea
come
,
buy
wine
and
milk
,
without
mony
,
and
without
price
.
Isa.
55.1
.
In
the
last
day
,
that
great
day
of
the
feast
,
Iesus
stood
,
and
cryed
saying
;
If
any
man
thirst
let
him
come
unto
mee
,
and
drinke
,
Hee
that
beleeveth
on
mee
,
as
the
Scripture
hath
said
,
out
of
his
belly
shall
flow
rivers
of
living
water
;
Ioh.
7.37.38
.
It
is
done
;
I
am
Alpha
,
and
Omega
,
the
Beginning
and
the
End
.
I
will
give
unto
him
,
that
is
a
thirst
,
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Revelat.
Chap.
21.
Vers.
6.
And
let
him
that
is
a
thirst
come
,
&
whosoever
will
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
,
Rom.
22.17
.
Wee
must
therefore
by
no
meanes
conceive
of
the
forenamed
preparatiue
humiliations
and
precedent
workes
of
the
Law
and
Gospell
,
as
of
any
meritorious
qualifications
to
draw
on
Christ
(
for
hee
is
given
most
freely
)
but
as
of
needfull
predispositions
,
to
drive
us
unto
Christ
.
For
a
Man
must
feele
Himselfe
in
misery
,
before
Hee
will
goe
about
to
find
a
remedy
;
bee
sicke
before
Hee
will
seeke
the
Physition
;
bee
in
Prison
before
Hee
will
sue
for
a
pardon
;
bee
wounded
before
Hee
will
prize
a
Plaster
,
and
pretious
balsam
.
A
sinner
must
bee
weary
of
His
former
wicked
wayes
,
and
tired
with
legall
terrour
,
before
Hee
will
haue
recourse
to
Iesus
Christ
for
refreshing
,
and
lay
downe
His
bleeding
Soule
in
his
blessed
Bosome
;
Hee
must
bee
sensible
of
His
Spirituall
poverty
,
beggery
,
and
slavery
under
the
Deuill
,
before
Hee
thirst
kindly
for
heavenly
righteousnesse
,
and
willingly
take
up
Christs
sweet
and
easy
yoke
.
Hee
must
bee
cast
downe
,
confounded
,
condemned
,
a
cast
away
,
and
lost
in
Himselfe
,
before
Hee
will
looke
about
for
a
Saviour
;
Hee
must
cry
heartily
;
I
am
uncleane
,
I
am
uncleane
;
before
Hee
will
long
,
and
labour
to
wash
in
that
most
soveraigne
,
and
Soule-saving
Fountaine
,
opened
to
the
house
of
David
,
and
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
for
sin
,
and
for
uncleannesse
;
he
must
sell
all
,
before
hee
will
be
willing
and
eager
to
buy
the
Treasure
hid
in
the
field
.
Now
thus
to
prepare
,
wound
,
afflict
,
and
humble
the
Soule
,
that
it
may
bee
fitted
for
Iesus
Christ
,
and
so
for
comfort
upon
good
ground
,
let
ministers
,
or
whosoever
meddle
in
matters
of
this
nature
,
publickely
or
privatly
,
vse
all
warrantable
meanes
,
[
f
](A16330-e27410-b)
f
Vidisti
ulcus
?
vidisti
morbum
insanabilem
non
unius
,
non
duorum
,
non
decem
,
sed
mille
?
Quidergo
dicit
posthaec
,
Lavamini
,
mundi
estote
?
Num
peccatum
putas
habet
?
Ipse
Deus
dicit
,
non
audiam
vos
:
&
dicit
,
Lavamini
;
Quorum
vtrumque
utilitèr
ingeritur
,
id
,
ut
terream
,
hoc
,
ut
alliciam
;
sed
cos
non
audis
,
spem
poenitentiae
non
habent
.
Quòd
si
non
habent
poenitentiae
spem
,
quomodò
dicit
,
Lavamini
?
&c.
Chrysost.
tom
5.
de
Poenitentiâ
,
Homil.
3.
faire
,
and
foule
,
as
they
say
,
let
them
presse
the
law
,
promise
mercy
,
propose
Christ
,
&c.
Doe
what
they
will
seasonably
and
wisely
;
Let
them
improve
all
their
learning
,
wisedome
,
discretion
,
mercifullnesse
,
experience
,
wit
,
eloquence
,
Sanctified
unto
them
for
that
purpose
;
So
that
the
worke
bee
done
.
[
g
](A16330-e27450-b)
g
Besides
many
other
large
Commentaries
,
and
Expositions
,
Downam
,
and
Whately
are
excellent
for
a
more
punctuall
,
cleare
,
and
compendious
Opening
of
the
Law
,
and
ranking
in
order
,
and
distinct
representing
of
the
severall
sinnes
against
it
.
Make
use
of
the
twenty
considerations
before
,
pag.
63.
&c.
and
of
the
three
wayes
of
examining
the
Conscience
in
my
Treatise
of
the
Lords
Supper
,
to
helpe
to
make
a
Man
Miserable
and
vile
in
His
owne
eyes
;
sensible
of
His
sinfull
,
and
cursed
state
,
that
thereupon
He
may
be
stirred
to
goe
out
of
Himselfe
,
and
make
towards
Christ
.
In
pressing
the
law
,
besides
other
dexterities
and
directions
for
managing
their
ministry
in
this
Point
succesfully
by
Gods
Blessing
,
let
them
take
notice
of
this
Particular
,
which
may
prove
very
availeable
to
begin
this
Legall
worke
;
It
is
a
Principle
,
attended
upon
with
many
a
Probatum
est
:
Pressing
upon
Mens
consciences
with
a
zealous
,
discreet
powerfullnesse
,
their
speciall
,
principall
,
fresh-bleeding
Sins
,
is
a
notable
meanes
to
breake
their
hearts
,
and
bring
them
to
remorse
.
That
most
hainous
and
bloudy
sinne
of
killing
Iesus
Christ
,
in
which
they
had
newly
imbrued
their
hands
,
pressed
upon
the
Consciences
of
Peters
hearers
,
breakes
and
teares
their
hearts
in
pieces
.
Act.
2.23.36.37
.
So
Adultery
,
secretly
,
intimated
by
Christs
words
,
unto
the
woman
of
Samaria
,
Ioh.
4.18
.
Seemes
to
have
strucke
her
to
the
heart
,
vers.
19.
So
the
Iewes
having
Idolatry
pressed
upon
their
consciences
by
Samuel
,
1.
Sam.
7.6
.
The
sin
of
asking
a
king
;
ibid.
12.19
.
Vsury
by
Nehemiah
,
5.12
.
Strange
wives
by
Ezra
,
cap.
10.9
.
were
therevpon
mightily
moved
,
and
much
mollified
in
their
hearts
,
as
appeares
in
the
cited
Places
.
Consider
for
this
purpose
,
that
worke
upon
Davids
heart
,
by
Nathans
Ministry
,
And
Felix
trembling
,
when
Paul
strucke
Him
on
the
right
veine
.
The
reasons
,
why
this
more
particular
discovery
,
and
denouncing
of
judgement
against
a
Mans
principall
sinne
,
is
like
,
God
assisting
with
the
Spirit
of
bondage
,
to
put
such
life
into
the
worke
of
the
Law
,
are
such
as
these
.
1.
The
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
being
welded
by
the
hand
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
and
edged
as
it
were
,
with
the
speciall
power
of
Gods
blessing
,
for
the
cutting
asunder
of
the
iron-Sinewes
of
a
stubborne
and
stony
heart
,
doth
crush
and
conquer
,
strike
through
and
breake
in
pieces
,
with
an
unresistable
puissance
,
proportioned
to
the
insolency
,
or
easinesse
of
resistance
.
My
meaning
is
this
;
As
Philosophers
say
of
the
Lightning
;
that
by
reason
of
the
easinesse
of
the
passage
,
weakenesse
of
resistance
,
porosity
of
the
parts
,
it
pierceth
through
the
Purse
,
Scabberd
,
and
Barke
without
any
such
scorching
and
visible
hurt
;
but
melts
the
mony
,
the
sword
,
rents
and
shivers
the
tree
,
because
their
substance
and
solidity
,
doth
more
exercise
,
and
improve
its
activenes
and
ability
:
So
this
Spirituall
Sword
,
tho
it
strike
at
every
sinne
,
and
passeth
thorow
,
even
to
the
diuiding
asunder
of
Soule
and
Spirit
,
and
of
the
joynts
,
and
marrow
;
yet
the
hairy
pate
of
the
maine
corruption
,
and
Master
sinne
,
it
wounds
with
a
witnesse
;
it
there
tortures
and
teares
in
pieces
with
extraordinary
anguish
and
smart
,
Searching
and
sence
:
for
that
opposeth
with
the
most
flinty
iron-Sinew
,
to
blunt
and
rebate
its
edge
,
if
it
were
possible
.
2.
In
Consciences
regularly
,
and
rightly
wounded
,
and
awaked
,
sinnes
are
wont
to
bite
,
and
sting
proportionably
to
their
hainousnesse
,
and
the
exorbitancy
of
their
former
sensuall
impressions
.
Some
like
a
Mastife
,
some
like
a
Scorpion
,
some
like
a
Wolfe
in
the
Evening
:
(
But
vnderstand
,
that
spirituall
anguish
surpasseth
immeasurably
any
corporall
paine
;
therefore
conceiue
of
them
with
a
vast
dis-proportion
)
Now
the
Minion
delight
or
Captaine
sinne
frighting
the
heart
with
greatest
horrour
,
and
stinging
with
extremity
proportionable
to
its
former
vastation
of
Conscience
,
doth
by
an
accidentall
power
,
(
God
blessing
the
businesse
)
give
a
great
stroke
,
to
drive
a
man
to
deepest
detestation
of
Himselfe
,
to
throw
Him
downe
to
the
lowest
step
of
penitent
dejection
,
to
eneager
His
thirsty
greedinesse
after
pardon
and
grace
,
and
at
length
to
fire
Him
out
of
His
naturall
estate
.
3.
A
Mans
principall
,
and
most
prevailing
sinne
is
Sathans
strongest
Hold.
When
Hee
is
in
danger
to
be
dislodged
,
and
driven
by
the
power
of
the
word
out
of
the
other
parts
of
the
Soule
,
as
it
were
,
and
from
Possession
of
a
Man
by
all
other
sinnes
;
Hee
retires
Hither
as
to
His
Castle
,
and
most
impregnable
Fort.
And
therefore
if
this
bee
soundly
beaten
upon
by
the
Hammer
,
and
Horrour
of
the
Law
,
and
battered
about
His
eares
,
hee
will
bee
quickly
enforced
to
quit
the
Place
quite
.
It
may
bee
good
counsell
then
,
and
often
seasonable
to
say
unto
those
Men
of
God
,
who
desire
to
drive
the
Devill
out
of
Others
,
in
some
sort
,
as
the
King
of
Syria
said
to
his
Captaines
,
Fight
neither
with
small
nor
great
,
save
onely
with
the
King
of
Israel
.
My
meaning
is
;
Let
them
addresse
the
sharpest
edge
of
their
spirituall
Sword
,
yet
as
well
with
an
holy
charitable
discretion
,
as
with
resolute
,
downeright
dealing
against
those
sinnes
,
which
beare
greatest
sway
in
them
,
they
have
to
deale
with
.
Bee
it
their
covetousnesse
,
ambition
,
Lust
,
drunkennesse
,
Lukewarmenesse
,
monstrousnesse
of
the
fashion
,
sacriledge
,
oppression
,
vsury
,
Back-sliding
,
murder
,
luxury
,
Opposition
to
the
good
way
,
Hatred
of
the
Saints
,
or
what
other
sinne
soever
they
discover
in
them
,
to
minister
greatest
advantage
to
Satan
,
to
keepe
them
fastest
in
his
clutches
.
No
sinne
must
bee
spared
,
but
let
the
raigning
sin
be
paid
home
especially
.
For
opening
of
the
most
rich
and
Orient
Mines
of
all
those
sweetest
mercies
folded
vp
within
the
Bowells
of
Gods
dearest
compassions
,
Sonne
of
his
lous
;
vpon
purpose
to
invite
,
and
allure
those
that
are
without
,
to
come
in
,
and
to
stirre
vp
our
Hearers
,
[
h
](A16330-e27830-b)
h
The
wisedome
of
the
blessed
Spirit
Himselfe
teacheth
us
to
make
use
of
Gods
mercies
,
to
preach
mercy
for
this
purpose
.
See
Isai.
55.7.8.9
●oel
2.13
.
Rebels
will
farre
more
willingly
come
in
upon
Pro●lamation
promising
mercy
,
and
assuring
them
of
pardon
,
if
they
will
humble
themselves
,
and
returne
to
obedience
;
If
there
bee
no
hope
of
being
received
to
grace
,
there
will
bee
no
desire
to
returne
into
the
state
of
grace
.
●a
est
conscientia
peccati
&
irae
Dei
adversus
peccatum
,
ut
nisi
allecti
suavi
aliquo
misericordiae
de●●n
Christo
sensa
,
nunquam
velimus
credere
in
cum
,
aut
ad
cum
consugere
.
Roll●c
.
in
Iohan
cap.
5.
vers.
20
pag.
270.
to
bring
broken
hearts
,
bruised
Spirits
,
bleeding
Soules
unto
the
Throne
of
grace
,
upon
the
same
ground
,
but
infinitely
more
gracious
,
that
incouraged
the
Seruants
of
Benhadad
,
to
addresse
themselves
towards
the
King
of
Israel
;
[
*
](A16330-e27910-b)
*
1.
Kings
20.31
.
And
his
Servants
said
unto
Him
;
Behold
now
,
wee
have
heard
that
the
Kings
of
the
House
of
Israel
,
are
mercifull
Kings
;
Let
vs
,
I
pray
thee
,
put
Sackecloth
upon
our
loines
,
and
ropes
upon
our
heads
,
and
goe
out
to
the
King
of
Israel
,
peradventure
,
hee
will
save
thy
life
.
The
most
desperate
Rebels
heretofore
,
upon
present
true
remorse
for
their
former
rage
in
sinne
,
resolving
sincerely
to
stand
on
Gods
side
for
ever
hereafter
,
may
safely
and
upon
good
ground
thus
reason
within
themselves
;
Alas
!
wee
have
done
very
villanously
,
we
have
served
Satan
a
long
time
;
we
walk
up
&
downe
as
condemned
men
,
ripe
for
destruction
long
agoe
;
Hell
it selfe
even
groanes
for
us
,
wee
may
justly
look
every
moment
for
a
Mittimus
,
to
cast
us
headlong
into
the
dungeon
of
Brimstone
,
and
fire
:
and
yet
we
will
trie
;
we
will
goe
and
throw
downe
our selves
before
the
Throne
of
grace
in
dust
and
ashes
,
and
cry
as
the
Publican
did
unto
the
great
God
of
heaven
▪
for
Hee
is
a
mercifull
God
,
gracious
,
long
suffering
,
abundant
in
goodnesse
,
and
truth
,
keeping
mercy
for
thousands
,
forgiving
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sinne
.
And
then
,
not
onely
peradventure
;
but
most
certainely
,
they
shall
bee
received
to
mercy
,
and
hee
will
save
the
life
of
their
Soules
;
I
say
for
this
Point
,
of
Preaching
mercy
onely
to
hearten
Men
to
come
in
,
and
to
nourish
in
them
a
hope
of
pardon
,
in
Case
of
penitency
,
&c.
See
my
discourse
of
true
happines
.
p.
173.
And
I
will
only
adde
and
advise
at
this
time
this
one
thing
of
great
importance
in
the
Point
:
That
after
a
plentifull
magnifying
and
amplifying
the
mercy
of
God
,
by
its
infinitenesse
,
eternity
,
freenesse
,
and
imcomparable
excellency
every
way
,
onely
upon
purpose
to
assure
the
greatest
sinners
of
most
certaine
acceptation
,
and
pardon
,
if
they
will
presently
turne
with
truth
of
heart
,
from
Sathan
to
the
living
God
,
from
all
sinne
to
his
holy
Seruice
;
I
say
that
wee
then
take
heed
and
make
sure
,
as
much
as
in
us
lies
,
that
no
impenitent
unbelieving
wretch
,
none
that
goes
on
in
his
trespasses
,
or
lies
willingly
,
and
delightfully
in
any
one
sinne
,
receive
any
comfort
by
any
such
discourse
,
as
though
,
as
yet
,
Hee
had
any
part
or
interest
at
all
in
any
one
drop
of
all
that
boundlesse
and
bottomlesse
Sea
of
mercy
(
that
were
a
meanes
to
naile
Him
fast
to
His
naturall
estate
for
ever
;
)
But
onely
thence
conceive
,
that
if
Hee
will
presently
lay
downe
armes
against
the
Majesty
of
Heaven
,
and
come
in
with
a
truly
penitent
humbled
soule
,
thirsting
heartily
for
Iesus
Christ
,
and
resolve
vnfainedly
to
take
His
yoke
vpon
Him
,
there
is
no
number
or
notoriousnesse
of
sinne
,
that
can
possibly
hinder
his
gracious
entertainement
at
Gods
mercy-Seate
.
For
this
end
let
vs
tell
all
such
that
though
the
mercies
of
God
be
infinite
,
yet
they
are
dispensed
according
to
His
[
i
](A16330-e28020-b)
i
Verba
,
quae
di●i
,
scripta
sunt
,
&
divinis
authoritatibus
continentur
;
quia
misericors
,
&
miserator
dominus
,
longanimis
,
&
multùm
misericors
,
&
verax
;
multùm
delectat
omnes
peccatores
,
&
amatores
hujus
saeculi
,
quia
misericors
,
&
miserator
Dominus
,
quia
longanimus
&
multùm
misericors
.
Sed
siamas
tam
multa
mitia
,
time
,
ibi
&
ultimum
quod
ait
,
&
Verax
.
Si
enim
nihil
●liud
diceret
,
nisi
misericors
,
&
miserator
Dominus
,
longanimis
,
&
multum
misericors
,
quasi
jam
converteres
te
ad
securitatem
&
impunitatem
,
&
ad
licentiam
peccatorum
,
&
saceres
quod
v●lles
,
utereris
saeo●lo
▪
vel
quantum
tibi
pe●●it●tcretur
,
vel
quantum
tibi
libido
jussisset
.
Et
si
quis
te
be●è
monendo
objurgaret
,
●●●ue
terreret
,
ut
cohiberes
te
ab
immoderato
lux●
,
cu●do
post
concupiscentias
tuas
,
&
deserendo
deum
tuum
;
inter
medias
voces
objurgantis
obsisteres
,
impudenti
quidem
fronte
,
veluti
auditâ
divinâ
authoritate
,
&
legeres
de
libro
dominico
:
Quid
me
terres
de
Deo
nostro
?
Ille
misericors
est
,
&
miserator
,
&
multùm
misericors
.
Ne
talia
homines
dicerent
,
unum
verbum
addidit
in
fine
,
quod
ait
,
&
Verax
.
Et
excussit
●etitiam
malè
praesumentium
,
&
induxit
timorem
●●olentium
.
August
.
Tom.
9.
pag.
1148.
Truth
.
Now
the
Oracles
of
Divine
Truth
tell
us
,
that
those
who
shall
find
mercy
,
are
such
as
confesse
,
and
forsake
their
sinnes
;
Who
so
confesseth
,
and
forsaketh
his
sinnes
shall
have
mercy
.
Proverb
.
28.13
.
Those
then
who
doe
not
confesse
,
and
[
k
](A16330-e28070-b)
k
Qui
malè
agere
non
●essant
,
in
vanum
misericordiam
Dei
expectant
,
quam
recte
expectarent
,
si
à
malo
recederent
.
Bern.
De
modo
benè
vivendi
.
Serm.
2.
Col.
1241.
forsake
them
,
shall
haue
no
mercy
.
That
the
Parties
to
whom
good
tidings
of
mercy
and
comfort
are
to
bee
preached
:
are
the
poore
,
the
broken
hearted
,
them
that
are
bruised
:
those
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
;
All
that
mourne
,
&c.
Luk.
4.18
.
Mat.
11.28
.
Isa.
61.2.3
.
That
the
man
to
whom
the
Lord
lookes
graciously
,
is
,
even
Hee
that
is
poore
,
and
of
a
contrite
Spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
his
word
.
Isa
▪
66.2
.
That
whosoever
,
by
his
free
mercy
through
Christ
,
is
borne
of
God
,
doth
not
commit
sin
.
1.
Ioh.
3.9
.
I
meane
,
[
l
](A16330-e28200-b)
l
Vt
ex
Dei
parte
datur
universalis
remissio
peccatorum
,
sic
debet
etiam
in
nobis
esse
universalis
detestatio
peccatorum
,
atque
illud
proculdubio
verissimum
est
,
in
omni
homine
verè
reconciliato
,
semper
repe●iriodium
omnium
suorum
peccatorum
,
propositum
etiam
&
studium
deinceps
abstinendi
ab
omnibus
▪
nam
qui
remissionem
omnium
accepit
,
infusionem
graciae
simul
accepit
,
qua
illum
arm●t
,
&
munit
contra
omnia
.
Frustra
,
igitur
blanditur
sibi
de
peccatis
remissis
,
qui
amorem
peccati
cujuscunque
&
propositum
in
eodem
permanendi
,
quasi
in
sinu
cordis
sa●s●vet
.
Davenant
.
expos.
epist.
ad
Coloss.
in
cap.
2.
vers.
13.
pag.
271.
Fides
&
bona
Conscientia
non
conveniunt
,
nec
in
eodem
corde
morantur
cum
proposito
peccandi
&
displicendi
Deo
.
Ibid.
pag.
67.
Omnis
qui
natus
est
ex
Deo
,
peccatum
non
●acit
.
]
Notanda
vis
verborum
,
non
,
inquit
,
peccatum
●acit
,
quòd
patitur
potiùs
quám
facit
;
qui
natus
est
ex
Deo
,
non
potest
peccare
;
perseverando
scilicet
in
peccato
.
Bern.
de
Nat.
&
Dig.
A●oris
divini
,
cap
6.
—
Whosoever
lives
in
any
One
knowne
sinne
,
let
Him
know
to
His
face
,
Hee
Hath
no
true
Faith
.
Rogers
in
his
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
377.
with
allowance
,
purpose
,
perseverance
.
No
sinne
[
m
](A16330-e28250-b)
m
Remissio
peccatorum
universalis
tollit
reatum
universorum
peccatorum
nostrorum
;
Infusio
etiam
gratiae
huic
conjuncta
tollit
Dominium
universorum
.
Davenant
.
loco
suprà
citato
.
Peccatum
in
hác
vitâ
quantum
ad
sanctos
attinet
,
regnum
perdit
,
in
aliâ
perit
.
Hîc
regnum
perdit
,
quandò
post
concupiscentias
nostras
non
imus
,
Ibi
autem
perit
,
quando
dicetur
,
ubi
tua
,
O
mors
,
victoria
?
August
.
de
verbis
Apost.
Serm.
6.
Aliud
est
,
non
peccare
,
aliud
non
habere
peccatum
.
Nam
in
quo
peccatum
non
regnat
,
non
peccat
,
id
est
,
qui
non
obedit
desiderijs
.
August
.
in
expos.
epist.
ad
Galatas
,
cap.
5.
raignes
in
such
a
One
,
&c.
And
yet
alas
!
How
many
miserable
men
,
will
needs
most
falsely
perswade
themselves
,
and
others
,
that
they
have
a
portion
in
the
mercies
of
God
,
and
hugge
with
extraordinary
applause
,
and
embracement
,
the
formall
flattering
messages
of
Men-pleasers
and
Time-servers
,
to
dawbe
over
such
rotten
hopes
;
who
yet
notwithstanding
,
goe
on
still
in
their
trespasses
;
who
were
never
yet
sensible
of
the
burden
of
their
corruptions
,
and
spirituall
beggery
;
never
wounded
in
conscience
,
or
troubled
in
minde
to
any
purpose
for
their
sinnes
,
never
mourned
in
secret
and
sincerely
for
the
abominations
of
their
youth
;
could
never
yet
find
in
their
hearts
to
sell
all
for
the
buying
of
that
one
pearle
of
great
price
,
nor
ever
yet
so
prized
Iesus
Christ
,
as
to
leave
their
darling
pleasures
,
though
very
base
,
and
abominable
,
to
enjoy
the
unspeakeable
and
glorious
pleasures
of
His
gratious
kingdome
?
Nay
such
as
heartily
serve
some
Captaine
,
and
Commanding
sinne
in
heart
,
or
life
,
or
calling
,
as
their
owne
consciences
,
if
they
consult
with
them
impartially
in
cold
blood
,
can
easily
tell
them
;
as
Lust
,
the
world
,
ambition
,
the
times
,
the
fashion
,
their
pleasures
,
their
profits
,
their
Passions
,
their
ease
,
selfe
love
,
pride
,
revenge
,
the
dunghill
delight
of
good
fellow-ship
,
or
the
like
.
And
here
then
Let
mee
discover
a
notable
depth
of
Sathan
,
whereby
hee
doth
baffle
,
and
blind
fold
His
slaves
most
grossely
:
you
know
full
well
,
and
heare
often
the
common
[
n
](A16330-e28350-b)
n
Iust
,
as
in
the
Prophets
time
;
This
is
a
rebellious
people
,
lying
Children
,
Children
that
will
not
Heare
the
Law
of
the
Lord
▪
which
say
to
the
Seers
,
See
not
,
and
to
the
Prophets
▪
Prophecy
not
unto
us
right
things
,
speake
unto
us
smooth
things
,
&c.
Isa.
30.9.10
.
Cry
of
all
carnall
men
,
especially
under
any
conscionable
Ministery
,
against
preaching
of
judgement
,
and
for
preaching
of
mercy
;
See
the
causes
why
they
cannot
downe
with
downeright
dealing
,
and
powerfull
application
of
the
law
:
Disc.
of
true
Happinesse
.
pag.
179
,
&c.
But
what
doe
you
thinke
is
the
reason
,
that
they
gape
so
greedily
after
Preaching
of
mercy
?
Not
that
they
can
,
endure
the
preaching
of
it
,
as
I
now
have
taught
,
and
as
it
onely
ought
,
to
those
that
are
without
;
To
wit
,
To
have
first
,
the
dearenesse
,
the
sweetnesse
,
the
freenesse
,
the
full
glory
of
Gods
immeasurable
mercy
revealed
unto
them
,
onely
as
a
motive
,
and
incouragement
to
come
in
;
but
ever
at
the
Close
and
conclusion
,
to
bee
made
to
understand
and
know
certainely
,
that
not
so
much
as
one
drop
of
all
that
bottomlesse
depth
of
mercy
and
bounty
in
Iesus
Christ
,
doth
as
yet
belong
unto
them
,
lying
in
any
state
of
unregeneratnes
,
or
in
any
kind
of
Hypocrisy
;
whilest
they
regard
any
wickednesse
in
their
heart
,
and
are
not
willing
to
plucke
out
their
right
eyes
,
and
cut
off
their
right
hands
,
I
meane
to
make
an
everlasting
divorce
from
their
former
dearest
sensuall
delights
,
and
sinnes
of
their
bosome
:
for
onely
they
who
confesse
and
forsake
their
sinnes
,
shall
have
mercy
.
Pro.
28.13
.
This
way
of
preaching
mercy
would
nettle
and
gall
them
,
as
much
perhaps
as
pressing
of
judgement
,
Nay
,
why
not
more
?
Proportionably
to
that
which
[
o
](A16330-e28420-b)
o
A
Deo
ahaliena
,
〈…〉
.
Basil.
Ascet
.
cap.
2.
Omnia
〈…〉
qu●e
in
pote●tite
〈◊〉
obtinere
.
Bernard
.
Multi
hominum
Gehenuam
ta●t●ms●●●
〈◊〉
;
ego
autem
illias
gloriae
ami●io
●em
,
G●hennil
〈◊〉
amarioremesse
dico
.
Intolerabilis
〈◊〉
,
&
illa
p●●na
;
tamen
licet
quis
innumeras
po●at
G●oemias
,
tale
nil
dicet
,
quale
illi
fali●
▪
excidere
glori●
,
à
Christa
odio
haberi
,
Audire
,
Nesii●
〈◊〉
.
Chrysost.
ad
Popul
.
Antiochenum
.
Hom.
47.
Intolerabilis
quidem
res
est
,
etiam
Gehenn●●
quis
nesciat
&
supplicium
illud
herribale
?
Tamen
si
mille
aliquis
ponat
Gehennas
,
nihil
tale
dicturtis
est
,
quale
est
,
à
beat
aeillius
gloriae
honore
repelli
,
exosumque
esse
Christo
,
&
audire
ab
i●
.
Non
Novi
Vos
.
Idem
,
in
Matth.
Hom.
24.
Divines
hold
,
That
the
privation
and
losse
of
heavenly
joyes
,
and
beatificall
presence
of
God
is
far
bitterer
,
then
the
torments
of
sense
,
and
positive
paines
of
Hell
.
But
to
tell
you
their
true
meaning
,
and
their
very
hearts
:
Their
aime
in
so
complaining
,
and
calling
for
mercy
from
our
Ministry
,
is
,
to
have
it
so
,
and
in
such
a
manner
proposed
,
and
preached
,
that
they
may
thence
collect
,
and
conceive
,
that
they
are
in
state
good
enough
,
to
goe
to
Heaven
as
they
are
;
though
in
truth
,
they
bee
meere
strangers
to
the
life
of
God
,
and
holy
strictnesse
of
the
Saints
;
were
never
truly
humbled
with
sight
of
sinne
and
sense
of
wrath
,
nor
experimentally
acquainted
at
all
,
with
the
Mysterie
of
the
New
birth
;
That
they
may
conclude
,
and
say
within
themselves
:
Howsoever
some
Ministers
of
the
purer
,
and
preciser
streine
,
fright
us
continually
with
nothing
but
judgement
,
terrour
,
damnation
,
and
will
not
suffer
us
to
bee
quiet
,
no
not
so
much
as
in
One
sinne
;
yet
it
is
our
good
hap
,
sometimes
to
meet
with
some
mercifull
men
,
who
will
help
us
to
Heaven
without
so
much
adoe
,
and
upon
easier
termes
,
&c.
In
a
word
,
they
would
upon
the
matter
have
just
so
much
mercy
,
as
might
assure
,
and
warrant
them
to
carry
securely
their
sinnes
,
in
their
bosome
to
Heaven
with
them
;
to
live
as
they
list
in
this
life
,
and
to
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
;
Which
is
a
conceit
most
ridiculous
,
absurd
,
and
more
then
utterly
impossible
.
What
a
hatefull
tricke
then
is
this
,
and
horrible
imposture
,
which
they
suffer
Sathan
to
put
them
upon
!
In
proposing
of
Christ
,
Let
the
Man
of
God
,
set
out
as
much
as
Hee
can
possibly
;
the
excellency
of
His
Person
,
the
unvaluable
pretiousnesse
of
His
blood
,
the
riches
of
His
heavenly
purchases
,
the
gracious
sweetnesse
of
His
invitations
,
[
*
](A16330-e28530-b)
*
Mark
.
16.15
.
Matth.
11.28
.
Ioh.
7.37
.
Rev.
22.17
.
the
generality
,
and
freenesse
of
His
offers
,
the
glorious
Priviledges
Hee
brings
with
Him
;
reconciliation
to
God
,
Adoption
,
forgivenesse
of
sins
,
justification
,
righteousnesse
,
wisedome
,
sanctification
,
redemption
,
&c.
Possession
of
all
things
;
For
all
things
are
yours
;
Whether
Paul
,
or
Apollo
,
or
Cephas
;
or
the
world
,
or
life
,
or
death
;
or
things
present
,
or
things
to
come
;
All
are
yours
,
And
yee
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
.
1.
Cor.
3.22.23
.
Let
Him
tell
His
Hearers
,
that
the
blood
of
Christ
,
is
called
the
blood
of
God
,
Act.
20.28
;
and
therfore
of
infinite
merit
and
unvaluable
price
.
It
sprang
out
of
His
humane
nature
,
and
therefore
finite
in
it's
owne
nature
and
lost
upon
the
ground
;
But
the
Person
that
shed
it
,
being
the
[
p
](A16330-e28580-b)
p
It
was
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
Lord
of
life
,
that
dyed
for
us
upon
the
Crosse
,
but
it
was
the
nature
of
Man
,
not
of
God
wherein
Hee
died
;
and
it
was
the
nature
of
God
,
and
infinite
excellency
of
the
same
,
whence
the
price
,
value
,
and
worth
of
His
Passion
grew
.
Field
,
Of
the
Church
,
Lib.
5.
cap.
16.
Docet
sanguinem
Christi
propter
Hyposlaticam
utriusque
naturae
in
uno
Chrislo
conjunctionem
,
●acoque
propter
communicationem
idiomatum
,
ve●e
dici
posse
,
non
solum
sangutacia
silij
hominis
,
sed
etiam
sanguinem
filij
Dei
,
atque
adeò
sanguinem
ipsius
Det.
Zanch.
in
1.
Epist.
Iohan.
cap.
1.
vers.
7.
Nil
certius
,
quàm
ex
unione
personali
naturarum
,
consequi
omnes
operationes
Iesu
Christi
esse
totius
suppositi
;
ac
proinde
divinas
hominis
,
humanas
Dei
.
Naminde
audimus
Filium
hominis
descendisse
e
Coelis
,
&
Deum
esse
mortuum
.
Concedimus
etiam
satisfactionis
dignitatem
oriri
à
personâ
satisfaciente
;
ideóque
satisfactionem
Christi
,
maximae
,
imò
infinitae
dignitatis
esse
.
Chamierus
,
Tom.
3.
lib.
9.
cap.
2.
sect.
18.
Christus
obtulit
ut
Pontis●x
carnem
&
sanguinem
suum
,
quá
homo
:
sed
victimae
suae
immensam
essi●aciam
aspirat
per
spiritum
ae●●●nam
,
qu●
Deus
est
.
Pat.
in
epist.
ad
Heb.
cap.
9.
vers.
14.
Sonne
of
God
,
did
set
upon
it
such
an
excellency
and
eternity
of
vertue
,
and
value
,
that
the
infinitenesse
of
its
merit
,
and
inestimablenesse
of
its
worth
lasts
everlastingly
.
It
will
bee
as
fresh
,
orient
,
and
effectuall
,
to
wash
away
the
sinnes
of
the
last
man
that
shall
bee
called
upon
earth
,
as
it
was
those
of
the
Penitent
Thiefe
,
who
saw
it
with
His
bodily
eies
gushing
out
of
his
blessed
side
upon
the
crosse
;
or
the
first
man
who
did
first
savingly
apprehend
that
first
Promise
:
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
bruise
the
Serpents
head
.
Let
him
assure
them
it
is
so
soveraigne
;
That
in
a
truly
broken
,
humbled
,
and
thirsty
soule
,
it
turneth
the
most
Scarlet
,
and
Crimson
sinnes
into
snow
,
and
wooll
:
That
upon
compunction
,
and
comming
in
,
it
washed
away
that
horrible
,
and
bloody
guilt
,
from
the
soules
of
them
that
[
q
](A16330-e28710-b)
q
Plures
ex
his
,
qui
oderant
C●●
islum
,
compuncti
corde
,
conversi
sunt
,
&
tanti
sanguinis
,
tam
impie
,
atque
immaniter
sasi
,
indulgentiam
perceperunt
,
ipso
redempti
sanguine
,
quem
faderant
.
August
.
Expos.
in
Evangel.
Iohan.
Tract.
92.
spilt
it
.
Act.
2.
Let
them
know
also
:
in
how
high
a
degree
,
and
hainously
they
offend
from
time
to
time
,
who
refuse
to
[
r
](A16330-e28740-b)
r
I
meane
with
a
hearty
willingnesse
to
sell
all
,
to
part
with
all
sinne
,
and
with
a
sincere
resolution
for
after-obedience
:
To
take
Him
as
a
Saviour
,
and
a
Lord
.
Never
did
any
take
Iesus
Christ
savingly
;
who
tooke
him
not
as
an
Husband
and
a
Lord
,
to
serve
,
love
,
and
obey
him
for
ever
after
;
as
well
as
a
Saviour
,
to
disburden
Him
of
His
sinnes
,
as
a
King
to
governe
Him
by
His
Word
and
Spirit
,
as
well
as
a
Priest
to
wash
him
in
His
blood
.
Never
was
any
truly
justified
,
who
was
not
also
in
some
measure
truly
sanctified
.
take
Iesus
Christ
offered
most
freely
,
&
without
exception
of
any
person
,
every
Sabbath
,
every
sermon
,
either
in
plaine
,
and
direct
termes
,
or
implyedly
,
at
the
least
.
Oh!
Litle
doe
people
thinke
,
who
sit
under
our
Ministry
,
unwrought
upon
by
the
word
,
what
a
grievous
,
and
fearefull
sinne
they
commit
,
and
carry
home
from
the
House
of
God
,
day
after
day
;
in
neglecting
so
great
salvation
,
in
forsaking
their
owne
mercy
,
and
in
judging
themselves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
;
I
meane
,
by
chusing
,
upon
a
free
Offer
of
his
Soule-saving
blood
,
to
cleave
rather
to
a
Lust
,
Horrible
indignity
!
then
to
[
s
](A16330-e28790-b)
s
Dignitas
&
amplitudo
tum
personae
filij
Dei
,
tum
beneficij
,
ac
salutis
tantae
,
per
tantam
personam
comparatae
,
augebunt
suprà
modum
incredulitatem
nostram
,
ut
qui
multò
meliori
laco
faissemus
,
si
nihil
unquam
in
vitâ
de
Christo
audissemus
,
quam
si
audientes
neglexiss●mus
tamen
tantam
salutem
acquisitam
nobis
,
&
annunciatam
à
tantâ
personâ
.
Rolloc
.
in
Ioan.
cap.
3.
Iesus
Christ
blessed
for
ever
:
rather
to
wallow
in
the
mire
,
and
mudde
of
earthly
pelfe
,
in
the
filth
,
and
froth
of
swinish
pleasures
,
In
idlenesse
,
pride
,
worldlinesse
,
whoredome
,
drunkennesse
,
strange
fashions
,
scorning
Professours
,
contempt
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
railing
against
religion
,
revelling
,
Selfe-uncleannesse
,
&c.
then
abandoning
these
filthy
harlots
,
to
take
the
Sonne
of
God
for
their
deare
and
everlasting
Husband
.
This
not
Beleeving
,
This
refusing
Christ
,
This
not
taking
Him
,
in
the
manner
,
and
sense
,
as
I
have
said
,
is
such
a
sinne
,
though
not
so
thought
upon
,
and
taken
to
heart
,
that
[
t
](A16330-e28830-b)
t
Arguet
mundum
.
Tum
causam
reddens
,
eò
inquit
,
quòd
non
credunt
in
me
.
Peccatum
igitur
designat
incredulitatis
nomine
,
quam
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ita
insignit
,
licet
non
sit
unicum
illud
incredulitatis
peccatum
.
Sunt
enim
alia
peccata
varij
generis
verum
peccatum
omnium
gravissimum
est
incredulitas
,
quae
secum
unà
trahit
reatum
maximum
,
&
condemnationem
gravissimam
simul
&
velocissimam
.
Ideò
dictum
est
suprà
;
Qui
non
credit
in
filium
,
jam
condemnatus
est
.
Contrà
verò
fides
,
justitia
potissima
est
,
adeoque
sola
.
Nam
ea
aufert
reatum
omnium
peccatorum
,
&
liberat
à
condemnatione
.
Nulla
est
condemnatio
ijs
qui
sunt
in
Christo
Iesu.
Atque
hinc
usurpata
est
praeclara
illa
sententia
;
Nullum
peccatum
nisi
infidelitas
;
nulla
justitia
nisi
fides
.
Non
quòd
sola
infidelitas
sit
peccatum
;
sed
quòd
infidelitate
,
ut
ait
Augustinus
,
manente
,
man●at
peccatum
omne
;
&
eâ
rursùs
decedente
,
aboleatur
,
quoad
reatum
,
peccatum
aliud
quodcunque
.
Et
certè
peccantibus
tam
clarâ
luce
Evangelij
,
quovis
modo
▪
sive
per
adulterium
,
sive
homicidium
,
sive
per
surtum
,
&c.
ascribendum
est
maximè
infidelitati
,
&
obstinationi
cordis
,
quâ
tantae
luci
resistitur
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
16.
De
peccato
quidem
,
inquit
,
quia
non
crediderunt
in
me
;
hoc
enim
peccatum
,
quasi
solum
sit
,
prae
caeteris
posuit
.
Quia
hoc
manente
,
caetera
retinentur
,
&
hac
discedente
,
caetera
remittuntur
.
August
.
Expos.
in
Evang.
Iohan.
Tract
.
15.
Si
manifestum
est
,
praeter
hanc
infidelitatem
,
alia
multa
hominum
esse
peccata
,
cur
de
hoc
solo
mundum
spiritus
sanctus
arguet
?
An
quia
peccata
omnia
per
infidelitatem
tenentur
,
per
fidem
dimittuntur
?
Proptereà
hoc
unumprae
caeteris
imputat
Deus
,
per
quod
sit
,
ut
caetera
non
solvantur
;
dum
non
credit
in
humilem
Deum
homo
superbus
—
Cùm
dicitur
;
Arguit
mundum
de
peccato
,
non
alio
quam
quod
non
crediderunt
in
christo
.
Hoc
denique
peccatum
si
non
sit
,
nulla
peccata
remanebunt
,
quia
justo
ex
fide
vivente
cuncta
solvantur
.
Sed
multum
interest
,
utrum
quisque
credat
ipsum
esse
Christum
,
&
utrum
credat
in
Christum
.
Nam
ipsum
esse
Christum
,
&
daemones
crediderunt
;
Ille
enim
credit
in
Christum
,
qui
&
sperat
in
Christum
,
&
diligit
Christum
.
Idem
,
de
verbis
Dom.
in
Evang.
secundum
Iohan.
Serm.
61.
Take
all
the
sinnes
that
ever
were
committed
,
none
like
to
this
;
no
greater
thing
can
bee
laid
to
our
charge
,
then
to
refuse
the
Sonne
,
to
refuse
the
righteousnesse
revealed
,
&c.
D.P.
Atrocitas
peccati
,
quod
contemptu
Evangelij
admittitur
,
notatur
particulâ
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
tanta
salutis
.
Par.
in
Epist.
ad
Hebraeos
.
cap.
2.
Magnum
autem
crimen
incredulitatis
,
quoniam
vn●genitus
ipse
sit
Dei
filius
.
Nam
quantò
praestantius
est
,
quod
contemnitur
,
tanto
majoribus
,
qui
spernit
,
supplicijs
subjacebit
;
judicatum
vero
jam
ait
essem
credulum
,
quod
ipse
in
seipsum
,
(
quoniam
largitorem
indemnationis
non
suscepit
)
condemnations
intulit
sententiam
.
Cyril
.
in
Ioan.
lib.
2.
cap.
53.
This
sinne
of
unbeliefe
is
a
greater
sinne
,
then
the
world
is
aware
of
.
Men
thinke
theft
,
murther
,
drunkennesse
,
to
bee
hainous
,
and
so
indeed
they
bee
;
but
unbeliefe
is
a
farre
worse
:
for
it
is
the
Mother
of
these
,
and
all
other
evils
.
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
of
Faith
,
cap.
10
pag.
409.
Divines
speake
of
it
,
as
of
a
most
transcendent
sinne
,
the
greatest
sinne
,
the
sinne
of
sinnes
,
the
onely
sinne
,
as
it
were
,
from
such
Places
as
these
:
But
when
the
King
heard
thereof
,
Hee
was
wroth
,
and
Hee
sent
foorth
His
armies
,
and
destroyed
those
murderers
,
and
burnt
up
their
City
▪
Mat.
22.7
.
Hee
meanes
,
those
who
were
invited
to
the
Sons
marriage
,
and
made
light
of
it
.
Hee
that
beleeveth
not
is
condemned
already
,
because
,
hee
hath
not
beleeved
in
the
Name
of
the
onely
begotten
Sonne
of
God
.
Ioh.
3.18
.
When
the
Comforter
is
come
▪
Hee
will
convince
the
world
of
sinne
.
—
because
they
beleeve
not
on
mee
.
Hee
meanes
,
this
sinne
alone
,
saith
Austin
.
As
though
not
beleeving
on
the
Sonne
of
God
,
were
the
onely
sinne
.
It
is
indeed
the
maine
,
and
master
sinne
,
because
(
as
the
same
Father
speakes
truly
)
This
remaining
,
the
guilt
of
all
other
sinnes
abides
upon
the
soule
;
this
removed
,
all
other
sinnes
are
remitted
.
Nay
,
and
besides
the
horriblenes
,
and
hainousnes
of
the
sin
;
what
height
,
and
perfection
of
madnesse
is
it
?
That
whereas
a
Man
but
renouncing
his
base
,
rotten
,
transitory
,
sinfull
pleasures
,
dogged
continually
at
the
heeles
with
vengeance
,
and
horror
;
And
only
taking
Iesus
Christ
in
whom
are
hidden
,
and
heaped
up
the
fulnes
of
grace
▪
and
treasures
of
all
perfection
;
might
have
therevpon
(
to
say
nothing
of
the
excellency
of
his
person
,
purchases
of
his
passion
and
possession
of
the
most
blessed
Deity
)
a
full
&
free
discharge
thereby
,
at
the
hands
of
so
happy
an
Husband
,
from
every
moment
of
the
everlastingnesse
of
Hellish
torments
;
and
a
[
u
](A16330-e29030-b)
u
Quod
autem
lucrum
dari
filium
?
O
magnum
&
supra
humanam
mentem
,
ut
omnis
qui
credit
in
illum
,
duo
illa
lucretur
:
vnum
quidem
,
quod
non
perit
;
alterum
,
quod
vitam
habet
,
&
vitam
aterna●
.
Theoph.
in
Io●n
.
cap.
3.
Deed
presently
sealed
with
His
owne
hearts-blood
,
for
an
undoubted
right
,
to
every
minute
of
the
eternity
of
heavenly
joyes
,
yet
should
in
cold
blood
most
wickedly
,
and
willingly
,
after
so
many
intreaties
,
invitations
,
importunity
,
onely
for
the
good
of
His
poore
immortall
Soule
,
refuse
the
change
!
Heaven
and
earth
may
be
astonished
,
Angels
,
and
all
Creatures
,
may
justly
stand
amazed
at
this
prodigious
sottishnes
,
and
monstrous
madnesse
of
such
miserable
men
!
The
world
is
wont
to
call
Gods
people
,
precise
fooles
,
because
,
they
are
willing
to
sell
all
they
have
,
for
that
One
pearle
of
great
price
,
to
part
with
profits
,
pleasures
,
preferments
,
their
right
hand
,
their
right
eye
,
every
thing
,
any
thing
,
rather
then
to
leave
Iesus
Christ
,
&c.
But
who
doe
you
thinke
now
,
are
the
true
,
and
great
fooles
of
the
world
?
And
who
are
likeliest
one
day
to
groane
for
anguish
of
Spirit
,
and
say
within
themselves
,
This
was
hee
,
whom
wee
had
sometimes
in
derision
,
and
a
Proverbe
of
reproch
.
Wee
fooles
accounted
His
life
madnesse
,
and
His
end
to
bee
without
honour
.
Now
is
hee
numbred
among
the
Children
of
God
,
and
His
Lot
is
among
the
Saints
.
Therefore
haue
we
erred
from
the
way
of
truth
,
and
the
light
of
righteousnesse
hath
not
shined
unto
us
,
and
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
hath
not
rose
upon
us
:
wee
wearied
our selves
in
the
way
of
wickednesse
and
destruction
:
yea
,
wee
have
gone
through
deserts
where
there
lay
no
way
:
But
as
for
the
way
of
the
Lord
,
wee
have
not
knowne
it
.
What
hath
pride
profited
us
?
Or
what
good
hath
riches
with
our
vanting
brought
us
?
All
those
things
are
passed
away
like
a
shadow
,
and
as
a
post
that
hasted
by
,
&c.
Nay
,
and
yet
further
,
besides
the
extraordinarinesse
of
the
iniquity
,
&
folly
in
refusing
Christ
freely
offered
,
it
shall
most
certainely
bee
hereafter
plagued
with
extremest
tormenting
fury
,
and
most
desperate
gnashing
of
teeth
.
For
with
what
infinite
horrour
,
and
restlesse
anguish
will
this
conceit
rent
a
Mans
heart
in
pieces
,
and
gnaw
upon
His
Conscience
,
when
Hee
considers
in
Hell
,
that
Hee
hath
lost
Heaven
for
a
lust
:
and
whereas
Hee
might
at
every
sermon
,
had
even
the
Son
of
God
His
husband
,
for
the
very
[
x
](A16330-e29130-b)
x
The
worke
is
done
one
Christs
part
▪
—
There
is
a
righteousnesse
which
God
hath
prepared
,
and
is
therefore
called
,
The
righteousnesse
of
God
.
Nothing
is
looked
for
at
our
hands
,
but
onely
to
take
it
,
to
beleeve
it
,
and
apply
it
unto
our selves
.
D.P.
Christ
is
a
free
Gift
,
and
may
bee
had
for
the
accepting
.
—
Humiliation
is
no
further
requisite
thereunto
,
then
as
it
is
a
meanes
to
bring
us
to
accept
,
and
lay
hold
of
that
grace
,
and
life
in
Christ
,
which
is
freely
offered
.
D.V.
But
lest
any
mistake
this
Taking
,
heare
what
resolution
before
,
and
conversation
afterward
,
these
two
great
Divines
,
excellently
versed
in
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
speake
of
:
Obiect
.
But
some
will
say
,
Is
nothing
else
required
?
Must
God
doe
all
,
and
wee
nothing
,
but
take
the
righteousnesse
prepared
?
Answ.
It
is
true
;
wee
must
live
a
holy
,
religious
,
and
sober
life
;
for
this
end
the
grace
of
God
hath
appeared
,
&c.
D.P.
Howsoever
though
thou
mayest
have
him
freely
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
thou
must
have
him
as
thy
Lord
:
thou
must
bee
his
servant
,
Hee
thy
King
,
and
thou
His
Subject
,
&c.
When
God
h●th
inlightened
the
eyes
of
a
Man
,
that
He
can
see
where
this
treasure
is
,
—
Hee
is
so
inflamed
with
the
love
thereof
,
that
Hee
resolves
He
will
have
it
,
whatsoever
it
cost
Him
—
Yea
but
there
is
a
price
put
upon
it
;
it
must
cost
thee
deare
;
a
great
deale
of
sorrow
,
trouble
,
and
other
crosses
.
Tush
,
tell
mee
not
of
the
price
;
whatsoever
I
have
shall
goe
for
it
,
I
will
doe
any
thing
for
it
.
Why
,
wilt
thou
cu●
be
thine
a●●ections
?
Wilt
thou
give
up
thy
life
?
Wilt
thou
bee
content
to
tell
all
that
thou
hast
,
and
begge
all
thy
life
time
,
so
thou
mayest
have
this
treasure
?
I
will
doe
it
with
all
my
heart
;
I
am
content
to
sell
all
that
I
have
;
nothing
is
so
deare
unto
mee
,
but
I
will
part
with
it
;
my
right
hand
,
my
right
eye
;
nay
,
if
Hell
it selfe
should
stand
betweene
mee
and
Christ
,
yet
would
I
passe
thorow
the
same
unto
him
.
This
is
that
violent
affection
which
God
,
putteth
into
the
hearts
of
His
Children
,
that
they
will
have
Christ
whatsoever
it
cost
them
.
Although
I
confesse
,
all
that
repent
and
lay
hold
on
Christ
shall
have
mercy
;
yet
what
is
this
to
thee
,
thou
wretched
Man
?
So
long
as
sinne
hath
dominion
over
thee
,
what
art
Thou
?
So
long
we
are
not
only
dead
,
but
also
rotten
in
sinne
;
so
that
it
may
be
said
of
us
,
as
it
●as
as
Lazarus
,
Ioh.
11.
Lord
,
saith
Martha
,
hee
stinketh
already
.
So
wee
are
not
onely
〈◊〉
and
rotten
in
sinne
,
but
even
stinke
thereof
,
so
long
as
any
sinne
or
sinnes
have
dominion
over
us
.
D.V.
Christ
receives
none
,
but
them
that
denie
themselves
;
are
willing
to
take
up
the
Crosse
,
and
follow
Him
;
that
mortifie
the
deeds
of
the
Body
by
the
Spirit
.
To
Iustification
nothing
but
Faith
is
required
:
but
this
caution
must
bee
added
;
It
must
bee
a
Faith
that
purifies
the
heart
,
that
may
worke
an
universall
change
,
that
may
shew
it selfe
in
fruites
,
and
bring
forth
fruites
worthy
amendment
of
life
.
D.P.
taking
;
and
have
lived
with
Him
for
ever
in
unspeakeable
Blisse
,
yet
neglecting
so
great
salvation
,
must
now
,
crying
out
therefore
continually
against
Himselfe
,
as
the
most
raging
Bedlam
that
ever
breathed
,
lie
in
unquenchable
flames
,
without
remedy
,
ease
,
or
end
!
It
is
the
highest
honour
that
can
be
imagined
,
and
a
Mystery
of
greatest
amazement
that
ever
was
,
that
the
Sonne
of
God
should
make
sute
unto
sinfull
Soules
to
be
their
Husband
.
And
yet
so
it
is
;
Hee
stands
at
the
doore
,
and
knocks
,
if
you
will
give
Him
entrance
,
Hee
will
bring
Himselfe
and
Heaven
into
your
hearts
.
We
are
Christs
Ambassadours
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
Wee
pray
you
in
Christs
stead
to
be
reconciled
to
God
;
Wee
are
Christs
spokes-men
,
that
I
may
so
speake
,
to
Wooe
and
Winne
you
unto
Him
.
Now
what
can
you
say
for
your selves
that
you
stand
out
?
Why
come
you
not
in
?
If
the
Divell
would
give
you
leave
to
speake
out
,
and
in
plaine
termes
:
One
would
say
,
I
had
rather
bee
damned
then
leave
my
drunkennesse
;
Another
,
I
love
the
world
better
then
Iesus
Christ
;
A
third
,
I
will
not
part
with
my
easie
and
gainefull
trade
of
Vsury
,
for
the
treasure
hid
in
the
field
;
And
so
on
,
So
that
upon
the
matter
,
you
must
needs
all
confesse
,
that
you
hereby
judge
your selves
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
,
that
you
are
wilfull
bloody
Murderers
of
your
owne
Soules
,
that
you
commit
such
a
wickednesse
,
that
all
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
cry
shame
upon
you
for
it
.
Nay
,
and
if
you
go
on
without
repentance
,
you
may
expect
that
the
Hellish
gnawing
of
Conscience
for
this
one
sinne
of
refusing
Christ
,
may
perhaps
hold
scale
with
the
Vnited
horrors
of
all
the
rest
.
What
is
the
matter
I
marvell
,
that
you
will
not
entertaine
the
Match
?
If
wee
stand
upon
honour
,
and
noble
family
;
Hee
that
makes
love
,
and
sute
unto
our
soules
,
hath
on
his
vesture
and
on
his
thigh
,
a
name
written
,
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
If
upon
beauty
:
Heare
how
hee
is
described
.
Cant.
5.
My
beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
of
ten
thousand
:
His
head
is
as
the
most
fine
gold
;
his
lockes
are
bushie
and
blacke
as
a
Raven
.
His
eyes
are
as
the
eyes
of
Doves
,
by
the
rivers
of
water
,
washed
with
milke
,
and
fitly
set
.
His
cheekes
are
as
a
bed
of
Spices
,
as
sweet
flowers
.
His
lips
like
Lillies
,
dropping
sweet
smelling
myrrhe
.
His
hands
are
as
the
gold
rings
set
with
the
Berill
:
His
belly
is
as
bright
Ivory
,
overlaid
with
Saphires
.
His
legs
are
as
pillars
of
marble
,
set
upon
Sockets
of
fine
gold
:
His
countenance
is
as
Lebanon
,
excellent
as
the
Cedars
.
His
mouth
is
most
sweet
,
yea
,
hee
is
altogether
lovely
,
[
y
](A16330-e29380-b)
y
See
Gifford
upon
the
place
.
Alsted
.
Theol.
Cas.
cap.
6.
De
pulchritudine
omnium
pulcherrimâ
,
quae
est
Iesus
Christus
.
—
Now
you
must
understand
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
by
these
outward
beauties
and
braveries
,
labours
in
some
measure
to
shadow
out
,
and
represent
unto
us
,
the
incomparable
excellency
of
inward
graces
;
the
dignity
,
the
glory
,
the
spirituall
fairenesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
that
wee
may
know
,
that
Hee
is
wholly
and
altogether
lovely
,
delectable
,
and
precious
.
If
upo●
ease
,
and
contentment
,
Hee
can
lead
us
to
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
pleasures
at
Gods
right
hand
for
evermore
.
If
wee
desire
honorable
Alliance
;
Hee
will
bring
us
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
to
the
generall
assembly
,
and
Church
of
the
first
borne
,
which
are
written
in
heaven
;
and
to
God
the
Iudge
of
all
,
and
to
the
spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
.
If
we
stand
upon
wealth
,
we
shall
haue
[
y
](A16330-e29470-b)
y
In
Christo
,
tanta
bona
possidetis
:
ut
domini
mundi
,
&
omnium
rerum
sitis
.
Par.
in
locum
.
1.
Cor.
3.21
.
all
things
with
him
;
which
is
a
large
Possession
.
If
we
respect
love
:
[
z
](A16330-e29500-b)
z
Ioh
15.13
.
Greater
love
hath
no
Man
then
this
,
that
a
Man
lay
downe
His
life
for
his
friends
.
And
hee
being
the
brightnesse
of
His
Fathers
glory
,
and
the
expresse
image
of
his
person
,
[
a
](A16330-e29530-b)
a
Hoc
verb●
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
non
voluit
dicere
Apostolus
,
Christum
per
assumptionem
sormae
servi
,
abjecisse
forma
dei
,
&
desusse
quod
erat
:
sed
tantùm
quòd
gloriam
illam
&
Majestatem
,
in
quà
erat
apud
Patrem
,
ita
abdiderit
in
formâ
servi
,
ut
c●
sese
penitut
Evacuasse
visus
sit
:
quia
nimirùmea
gloria
in
carne
non
fulgebat
,
ut
ab
omnibus
conspici
posset
.
came
downe
from
his
bosome
,
the
well-spring
of
immortality
and
blisse
,
the
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
that
unapprocheable
light
,
into
an
House
of
flesh
,
upon
this
base
and
miserable
earth
.
Hee
passed
thorow
a
life
full
of
all
manner
vexations
,
miseries
,
persecutions
,
indignities
,
slanders
,
speaking
against
of
Sinners
,
&c.
He
was
so
prodigiously
slandered
,
that
they
said
,
[
b
](A16330-e29570-b)
b
Ioh.
8
48.
Hee
had
a
divell
;
Whereas
,
[
c
](A16330-e29590-b)
c
Col.
2.9
.
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
dwelled
in
him
bodily
.
Hee
was
cunningly
hunted
long
,
and
at
last
violently
haled
by
a
Packe
of
Hell-hounds
,
to
a
cruell
and
bloody
death
,
which
for
the
extremity
and
variety
of
paines
,
for
the
enraged
spight
of
the
executioners
,
for
the
innocency
,
and
excellency
of
the
Person
suffering
,
the
like
never
was
,
shall
,
or
can
bee
endured
.
His
passions
were
such
,
so
bitter
,
and
unsupportable
,
that
they
would
have
made
any
meere
creature
to
have
sunke
downe
under
the
burden
of
them
to
the
bottome
of
Hell
.
Hee
was
tortured
extremely
,
and
suffered
grievous
things
both
in
Body
and
Soule
,
from
Heaven
,
Earth
,
and
Hell
.
His
blessed
Body
was
given
up
as
an
Anvile
to
bee
beaten
upon
,
by
the
violent
,
and
villanous
hands
of
wretched
Miscreants
,
without
all
measure
or
mercy
;
untill
they
had
left
no
one
part
free
from
some
particular
and
speciall
torment
.
His
skin
and
flesh
were
●ent
with
scourges
;
His
hands
and
feet
pierced
with
nailes
;
His
head
with
thornes
;
His
very
heart
with
the
speare
point
.
All
His
senses
,
all
his
parts
,
indeed
His
whole
sacred
body
was
made
a
rufull
spectacle
to
Angels
and
to
Men
,
of
all
the
most
base
and
barbarous
vsage
,
which
malice
could
devise
,
and
cruelty
execute
.
But
all
this
yet
,
was
but
a
shadow
of
His
suffering
,
the
substance
of
His
suffering
,
was
the
[
d
](A16330-e29610-b)
d
Omnes
poenae
à
nobis
,
commeritae
toleratae
sunt
à
Christo
:
At
poenae
animae
erant
à
nobis
commeritae
.
Ergò
poen●ts
animae
Christus
toleravit
.
Chamierus
,
Tom.
2.
de
dese●ulu
ad
inferos
,
Lib
5
cap.
12.
Sect.
1.
Neither
doth
Hee
,
or
●
meane
,
that
Christ
suffered
in
Soule
onely
by
Sympathy
with
the
Body
;
But
also
immediately
from
the
wrath
of
God
for
our
sinnes
.
Heare
him
a
little
after
.
Contra
sua
sophismata
Bellarminus
tam●n
concludit
,
Christum
passum
animâ
et
corpore
.
Quod
ipsum
Calvinus
contendit
,
&
nos
asserimus
.
Quid
igitur
frustrà
laborant
Sophistae
in
oppugnand●
veritate
,
quam
ipsi
tandem
,
ipsi
,
inquam
,
fateri
cogantur
?
Nisi
forte
in
animâ
.
patiente
,
nihil
aliud
considerant
,
nisi
ipsos
dolores
corporis
tantum
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
per
assistentiam
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
non
verò
〈◊〉
&
propriè
suo
sensu
.
Quo
quid
possit
absurdiùs
dici
?
Certè
antequàm
corpus
quicquam
pateretur
,
Christus
ipse
testabatur
suam
animam
esse
perturbatam
,
&
quidem
usque
ad
mortem
.
Ibid.
Sect.
3.
Leo
it
is
that
first
said
it
(
and
all
Antiquity
allow
of
it
)
Non
soluit
unionem
,
sed
subtraxit
visionem
.
The
vnion
was
not
dissolved
;
True
,
but
the
beames
,
the
influence
was
restrained
;
and
for
any
comfort
from
thence
,
His
Soule
was
even
as
a
scorched
heath
ground
;
without
so
much
as
any
drop
of
dew
of
divine
comfort
:
as
a
naked
tree
,
no
fruit
to
refresh
Him
within
,
no
leafe
to
give
Him
shadow
without
:
the
power
of
darknesse
let
loose
to
afflict
Him
:
the
influence
of
comfort
restrained
to
relieve
Him
.
winchesters
Sermons
,
pag.
356.
Wounded
Hee
was
in
Body
,
wounded
in
Spirit
,
left
utterly
desolate
.
Ibid.
pag.
157.
Agony
of
His
Soule
;
Give
mee
any
affliction
save
the
affliction
of
the
mind
,
For
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
saith
Salomon
,
will
sustaine
all
His
other
infirmities
;
but
a
wounded
spi●rit
,
who
can
beare
?
Yet
His
soule
,
though
Hee
was
the
Prince
of
glory
,
and
Lord
of
Heaven
and
earth
,
upon
the
Crosse
,
was
even
as
a
scorched
Heath
,
without
so
much
,
as
any
drop
of
comfort
either
from
heaven
or
earth
.
The
grievous
weight
of
all
the
sinnes
of
all
his
Children
,
the
least
of
which
had
bin
enough
to
have
pressed
them
downe
into
the
bottome
of
Hell
,
lay
now
heavy
upon
him
.
The
powers
of
darkenesse
were
let
loose
to
afflict
Him
;
Hee
wrastled
even
with
the
fierce
wrath
of
His
Father
,
and
all
the
forces
of
the
infernall
kingdome
,
with
such
anguish
of
heart
,
that
in
the
Garden
,
it
wrung
out
of
his
pretious
Body
,
a
Sweat
,
as
it
were
great
drops
of
blood
falling
downe
to
the
ground
;
with
such
agony
of
spirit
,
that
upon
the
Crosse
,
Hee
cryed
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
[
e
](A16330-e29840-b)
e
There
are
sixe
kinds
of
dereliction
,
or
forsaking
,
whereof
Christ
may
bee
thought
to
have
complained
:
First
,
by
dis-union
of
person
:
secondly
,
by
losse
of
grace
:
Thirdly
,
by
diminution
,
or
weakening
of
grace
:
Fourthly
,
by
want
of
assurance
of
future
deliverance
and
present
support
:
Fiftly
,
by
deniall
of
protection
:
Sixthly
,
by
with-drawing
▪
of
solace
,
and
destituting
the
forsaken
of
all
comfort
.
It
is
impious
once
to
thinke
,
that
Christ
was
forsaken
any
of
the
foure
first
wayes
.
For
the
unity
of
His
person
was
never
dissolved
;
His
graces
were
never
,
either
taken
away
,
or
diminished
;
Neither
was
it
possible
Hee
should
want
assurance
of
future
deliverance
,
and
present
support
,
that
was
eternall
God
,
and
Lord
of
life
.
But
the
two
last
wayes
hee
may
rightly
bee
said
to
have
been
forsaken
.
Field
of
the
Church
,
Lib.
5.
cap.
18.
forsaken
mee
!
And
the
measure
of
all
these
sufferings
,
and
sorrowes
,
were
so
past
all
measure
,
that
all
the
creatures
,
save
sinfull
Men
onely
,
both
in
heaven
,
and
earth
,
seemed
to
bee
amazed
and
moved
with
them
.
The
Sun
in
the
heavens
drew
in
his
beames
,
unwilling
as
it
were
to
see
the
spotlesse
blood
of
the
Son
of
God
,
spilt
as
water
upon
the
ground
.
The
Earth
it selfe
shrunk
,
and
trembled
,
under
it
.
The
very
Rocks
rent
asunder
,
as
if
they
had
sense
and
feeling
of
His
intolerable
,
and
,
save
by
Himselfe
,
vnconquerable
paines
;
The
whole
frame
of
Nature
seemed
astonished
at
the
mournefull
Complaint
of
the
Lord
of
the
Whole
World
.
These
,
and
farre
more
then
these
,
or
then
can
bee
exprest
,
our
blessed
Saviour
,
being
Son
of
the
most
high
God
,
endured
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
ransome
us
from
the
bondage
of
Sathan
,
and
of
Hell
,
in
a
thirsting
desire
of
saving
all
Penitent
sinners
;
And
to
offer
himselfe
freely
,
a
most
glorious
,
and
everlasting
Husband
to
all
those
,
who
with
broken
and
beleeving
hearts
cast
themselves
into
His
bosome
.
Such
admirable
,
and
unutterable
perfections
,
beauties
,
indowments
,
sufferings
,
and
inflamed
affections
,
as
these
,
in
the
heavenly
Suter
unto
our
sinnefull
Soules
,
doth
mightily
aggravate
the
hainous
and
horrible
sinne
of
refusing
Him
.
Thus
,
and
in
this
manner
,
would
I
have
the
Men
of
God
to
magnifie
,
inlarge
,
and
represent
to
the
hearts
of
their
Hearers
,
all
the
excellencies
of
Iesus
Christ
,
with
the
worth
,
merit
,
and
efficacy
of
His
blood
:
To
set
out
to
the
utmost
they
can
possibly
,
the
glory
of
the
Gospell
with
all
the
riches
of
mercy
,
goodnesse
,
and
free
grace
,
revealed
,
and
offered
therein
&c.
So
that
they
tell
them
withall
;
That
Iesus
Christ
takes
none
,
but
such
as
are
willing
,
to
take
upon
them
His
yoke
:
That
hee
gives
himsel●e
to
none
,
but
such
as
are
ready
,
to
sell
all
,
in
the
sense
I
have
said
,
that
they
may
enjoy
his
blessed
selfe
.
That
the
glorious
grace
of
the
Gospell
shines
savingly
,
to
none
,
but
such
as
deny
ungodlinesse
,
and
worldly
lusts
;
and
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godlily
in
this
present
World
;
That
those
whose
Soules
are
cleansed
by
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
from
all
sinne
,
are
onely
such
,
as
walke
in
the
light
,
as
God
is
in
the
light
;
who
make
conscience
of
detesting
and
declining
all
sins
,
and
workes
of
darkenesse
discovered
to
them
by
the
light
of
Gods
holy
Booke
,
and
sincerely
set
their
hearts
and
hands
,
with
love
,
and
carefull
endeavour
to
every
duty
injoyned
therein
.
In
a
word
,
That
,
as
that
Fountaine
opened
to
the
house
of
David
for
sinne
and
for
uncleanesse
,
I
meane
the
blood
of
that
immaculate
Lambe
,
Iesus
Christ
,
the
holy
and
the
righteous
,
doth
turne
all
the
sinnes
even
the
very
scarlet
and
crimson
,
of
a
truly
broken
heart
,
and
every
true
Mourner
in
Zion
,
into
snow
,
and
wooll
,
so
it
will
never
wash
away
the
least
sinfull
staine
from
the
proud
heart
of
any
unhumbled
Pharisee
,
That
hereby
no
strangers
unto
the
love
and
life
of
godlinesse
,
may
bee
deceived
by
appropriating
unto
themselves
any
of
these
glorious
things
,
which
are
onely
proper
to
the
sealed
Fountaine
;
but
onely
conceive
of
them
as
excellent
motives
to
cause
them
to
come
in
.
I
would
have
the
Preaching
of
Christ
fill
the
soule
of
every
true
harted
Nathanael
every
time
with
unspeakeable
and
glorious
joy
,
with
all
those
Euangelical
pleasures
,
which
neither
eye
hath
seene
,
nor
eare
heard
,
neither
have
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
;
But
I
would
have
it
onely
make
every
unregenerate
Man
sensible
of
what
infinite
blessednesse
Hee
bereaves
Himselfe
by
continuing
a
Rebell
;
that
thereupon
Hee
may
bee
moved
to
make
hast
out
of
His
present
Hell
,
into
this
new
heaven
so
fairely
opened
,
and
freely
offered
unto
Him
.
Besides
pressing
the
law
,
promising
mercy
,
proposing
Christ
,
&c.
to
stirre
men
in
their
naturall
states
,
to
make
them
entertaine
thoughts
of
comming
in
,
to
humble
them
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
under
the
heavy
burden
of
all
their
sinnes
,
assure
them
also
of
pardon
,
in
case
they
will
leave
Sathans
service
,
and
so
prepare
them
for
Christ
;
Let
Gods
Ministers
lay
hold
upon
all
warrantable
wayes
,
which
they
shall
find
,
and
feele
out
of
their
Ministeriall
experience
,
and
holy
wisedome
to
be
availeable
,
and
prevaile
for
that
purpose
.
So
that
the
worke
bee
done
in
truth
:
And
that
they
doe
not
like
the
Divels
dawbers
,
deceive
them
to
the
eternall
ruine
,
and
damnation
of
their
Soules
,
by
telling
them
that
they
have
Christ
already
,
and
are
safe
enough
for
salvation
,
whereas
indeed
,
as
yet
,
there
is
no
such
matter
.
Such
points
as
these
,
are
woont
to
make
attentive
naturall
men
,
to
startle
in
their
seates
,
to
looke
about
them
something
more
then
ordinarily
:
To
wit
,
to
divide
the
precious
,
from
the
vile
;
To
distinguish
that
One
true
happy
state
of
grace
,
from
all
states
of
unregeneratnesse
,
and
all
kinds
of
Hypocrisie
:
to
tell
them
out
of
the
Booke
of
God
,
How
farre
a
Man
may
goe
in
generall
graces
,
and
doing
many
things
,
&c.
and
yet
come
short
of
Heaven
:
To
deliver
Markes
of
sincere
Professours
,
of
a
saving
Faith
,
of
true
repentance
,
of
a
sound
conversion
,
&c.
But
I
would
have
this
done
with
a
great
deale
of
spirituall
wisedome
,
and
heavenly
understanding
,
with
much
godly
discretion
,
and
caution
;
least
thereby
,
either
the
formall
Professour
may
bee
incouraged
,
or
the
weakest
Christian
disheartned
:
To
discourse
of
the
fewnesse
,
and
scarcity
of
those
which
shall
bee
saved
;
and
that
even
[
f
](A16330-e30140-b)
f
Exijt
,
qui
●eminat
,
seminare
,
inquit
]
Semen
hic
do●trinam
suam
,
arva
ce●ò
&
campos
aminas
huminum
,
seminatorem
autem
seipsum
appellat
.
Quid
igitur
de
illo
senisne
sit
?
Tribus
perditis
partibus
,
una
tantummodò
salvatur
.
Chrysost.
in
Mat.
Hom.
45.
Hâc
parabold
discipulos
docuit
&
exercuit
,
ut
etsi
plures
corum
,
qui
praedicationem
Apostolonum
suscepturi
erant
,
perderentur
,
non
caderent
aulmis
cum
id
etiam
in
Domino
atque
Magistro
pariter
factum
recordarentur
:
Neque
tamen
ipse
,
quamvis
,
ita
id
futurum
non
ignoraret
,
semina
proijcere
neglexit
.
Ibid.
Vocati
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
scilicet
,
exlernè
perverbum
.
Electi
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
scil.
Ad
vitam
aeternam
.
Christus
loquitur
de
vocatione
externâ
,
quá
per
Evangelij
pr●dicationem
vocantur
tam
reprobi
,
quà
electi
,
&c.
Piscat
.
in
Matth.
cap.
20.
Iste
popict●●
,
qui
in
medio
populi
suscepit
misericordiam
Dei
,
quantium
numerum
babet
?
Quèm
panc●
sunt
?
Vix
inveniuntur
aliqui
.
Illisne
contentus
Deus
erit
&
perdet
tantam
multitudinem
?
Dicunt
hoc
,
qui
sibi
promittunt
hoc
,
quod
à
Deo
promit●ents
non
audi●runt
.
—
Quot
sunt
illi
,
qui
vi●entur
servare
praecepta
Dei
?
Vix
invenitur
unus
vel
duo
,
vel
paucissimi
.
Ipsos
solos
Deus
liberaturus
est
,
caeteros
damnaturus
?
Absit
,
inqutunt
,
cum
venerit
,
&
videbit
tantam
multi●udinem
,
ad
sinistram
,
miserebitur
,
&
dabit
indulgentiam
.
Hoc
pla●è
etiam
serpens
ille
promisit
primo
homini
:
Nam
minatus
erat
Deus
mortem
,
si
gastaret
.
Ille
autem
,
●bsit
inquit
,
morte
non
moriemini
.
Crediderunt
serpenti
,
invenerant
,
verumesse
,
quod
minatus
est
Deus
,
falsum
,
quod
promiserat
diabolus
.
Ita
&
nunc
fratres
,
&c.
August
▪
in
Psal.
48.
pag.
528.
under
the
light
,
and
within
the
sound
of
the
Gospell
;
See
Math.
20.16
.
Many
are
called
,
but
few
chosen
.
Consider
the
Parable
of
the
Sower
.
Mat.
13.
There
is
but
one
good
soile
,
upon
which
the
seed
of
the
word
falls
prosperously
;
but
three
reprobate
grounds
,
as
it
were
,
upon
which
it
is
lost
,
as
water
upon
the
ground
.
See
my
first
Doctr.
upon
Gen.
6.8
.
&c.
Thus
let
the
Men
of
God
acquaint
themselves
,
with
such
Points
,
as
they
conceive
,
the
likeliest
,
and
most
pregnant
to
pierce
their
Hearers
hearts
,
and
come
closest
to
their
Consciences
;
that
so
,
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
they
may
pull
them
out
of
Hell
.
And
there
are
some
places
also
in
the
Book
of
God
,
which
being
rightly
handled
,
and
powerfully
applied
,
seeme
to
have
a
speciall
keennesse
to
strike
at
,
and
cut
asunder
the
iron
sinewes
of
the
most
obstinate
heart
;
And
of
more
aptnesse
to
serve
for
the
rowsing
and
awaking
of
meere
civill
men
,
formall
Professours
,
Pharisies
,
and
foolish
Virgins
out
of
their
desperat
slumber
of
spirituall
Selfe-deceit
.
Such
as
these
.
Deut.
29.19.20
.
And
it
come
to
passe
,
when
hee
heareth
the
words
of
this
curse
,
that
hee
blesse
Himselfe
in
His
heart
,
saying
;
I
shall
have
peace
,
though
I
walke
in
the
imagination
of
mine
heart
,
to
adde
drunkennesse
to
thirst
:
The
Lord
will
not
spare
Him
,
but
then
the
anger
of
the
Lord
,
and
His
jealousie
,
shall
smoke
against
that
man
,
and
all
the
curses
that
are
written
in
this
Book
,
shall
lie
upon
Him
,
and
the
Lord
shall
blot
out
his
name
from
under
Heaven
.
Ps.
78.21
.
God
shall
wound
the
hairy
Scalpe
of
such
a
One
as
goeth
on
still
in
his
trespasses
.
Pro.
1.24.28
.
Because
I
have
called
,
and
yee
refused
,
I
have
stretched
foorth
my
hand
,
and
no
Man
regarded
:
&c.
Then
shall
they
call
upon
mee
,
but
I
will
not
answer
;
they
shall
seeke
me
early
,
but
they
shall
not
[
c
](A16330-e30320-b)
c
And
justly
they
find
Him
not
,
ex
l●ge
talionis
.
God
himselfe
answers
them
;
Nay
,
their
owne
hearts
answere
themselves
:
Go
,
whom
you
haue
spent
your
life
in
seeking
,
seeke
to
them
now
.
Let
them
save
you
,
at
this
,
whom
yee
sought
at
all
other
times
.
As
for
mee
,
it
shall
come
to
passe
,
as
I
cryed
,
and
you
would
not
heare
;
So
you
shall
cry
,
and
seek
,
and
shall
not
find
,
or
bee
heard
,
(
saith
the
Lord
)
.
Yes
,
they
found
Him
;
but
with
a
dore
shut
betweene
Him
&
them
.
But
what
found
they
?
The
Parable
of
the
ten
Virgins
tells
us
;
a
Nescio
vos
.
—
Hoe
knoweth
them
not
:
they
tooke
too
short
a
time
to
breede
acquaintance
in
.
Nescio
vos
they
find
,
that
so
seeke
.
Profectò
ad
hoc
tonitru
&c.
At
this
clap
,
Hee
that
waketh
not
,
is
not
asleepe
,
but
dead
.
Winchesters
Sermons
,
pag.
181.
I
demand
;
Will
any
time
serue
to
seeke
God
?
Is
God
at
all
times
to
bee
found
?
It
is
certain
,
Not
,
The
very
limitation
,
(
of
Dum
inveniri
potest
)
sheweth
plainely
,
that
other
times
there
bee
,
wherein
Seeke
Him
you
may
,
but
find
him
you
shall
not
.
Idem
Ibid.
pag.
178.
find
mee
.
Pro.
29.1
.
He
that
being
often
reproved
,
hardeneth
his
neck
,
shall
suddenly
be
destroyed
,
and
that
without
remedy
.
Ezek.
24.13
.
In
thy
filthinesse
is
lewdnesse
,
because
I
have
[
d
](A16330-e30480-b)
d
Quanquam
Deus
ipsos
mundavit
,
hoc
est
,
tum
verbo
suo
praecepit
,
ut
se
mundarent
,
&
toties
ac
tamdiu
per
prophetas
,
imperavit
,
2.
Cro.
36.15
.
Iesa
.
1.16
.
tum
aquâ
&
sapone
afflictionum
abluere
,
&
baculo
calamitatum
sordes
excutere
studio
habuit
:
tamen
impuri
manserunt
.
Iesa
.
1.5
.
&
sequentibus
;
Polan
.
in
Locum
.
purged
thee
,
and
thou
wast
not
purged
,
thou
shalt
not
bee
purged
from
thy
filthinesse
any
more
,
till
I
have
caused
my
fury
to
rest
upon
thee
.
1.
Pet.
4.18
.
If
the
righteous
scarcely
bee
saved
;
Where
shall
the
ungodly
and
the
sinner
appeare
?
1.
Ioh.
3.9
.
Whosoever
is
borne
of
God
doth
not
commit
sinne
.
1.
Pet.
2.17
.
Love
the
brotherhood
.
Heb.
12.14
.
Without
holinesse
no
man
shall
see
the
Lord
.
Iam.
2.19
.
The
Divels
also
beleeue
and
tremble
.
Luke
.
13.24
.
Strive
to
enter
in
at
the
strait
gate
;
for
many
,
I
say
unto
you
,
will
seeke
to
enter
in
,
and
shall
not
bee
able
.
Math.
10.14.15
.
And
whosoever
shall
not
receive
you
.
&c.
Veri●y
,
I
say
unto
you
,
it
shall
bee
more
tolerable
for
the
land
of
Sodom
,
and
Gomorrah
in
the
Day
of
judgement
,
then
for
that
city
.
And.
11.12
.
And
from
the
dayes
of
Iohn
the
Baptist
,
untill
now
,
the
kingdom
of
heaven
suffereth
violence
,
and
the
violent
take
it
by
force
.
And
5.46
.
And
if
you
salute
your
brethren
onely
,
what
doe
you
more
then
others
?
and
vers.
20.
I
say
unto
you
,
That
except
your
righteousnes
shall
exceed
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Scribes
,
and
Pharisees
,
ye
shall
in
no
case
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
.
These
fellowes
represented
to
the
eye
of
the
World
,
a
goodly
and
glorious
shew
of
freedome
from
grosse
sinnes
;
I
am
not
,
saith
the
Pharisee
,
Luke
.
18.
as
other
men
are
,
extortioners
,
unjust
,
adulterers
,
&c.
Of
workes
;
First
,
Of
righteousnesse
;
I
give
tithes
of
all
that
I
possesse
:
Secondly
,
Of
Piety
;
Hee
went
up
to
pray
.
Thirdly
,
Of
mercy
;
Besides
fasting
,
and
prayer
,
they
gave
almes
,
Mat.
6.
&c.
And
yet
Christ
speakes
thus
peremptorily
to
his
hearers
.
Except
your
righteousnesse
exceede
the
righteousnesse
of
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
&c.
ye
shall
in
no
case
enter
into
the
kingdome
of
heaven
.
Hee
saith
not
simply
;
yee
shall
not
enter
:
But
yee
shall
in
no
case
enter
.
And
yet
how
many
who
come
short
of
these
,
will
bee
very
angry
,
if
the
ministers
,
tell
them
,
that
they
shall
certainely
come
short
of
the
kingdome
of
heaven
.
I
have
done
with
dawbing
and
plaistering
over
rotten
hearts
with
plausible
perswasions
,
that
they
shall
not
bee
damned
:
I
meane
that
most
cruell
,
and
accursed
trade
of
strengthening
with
lies
,
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
hee
should
not
returne
from
his
wicked
way
by
promising
him
life
.
Ezek.
13.22
.
Whereby
thousands
,
are
sent
hood-winckt
to
hell
,
more
is
the
pitty
!
even
in
this
blessed
time
of
the
Gospell
:
And
I
come
now
to
another
errour
,
about
comforting
afflicted
Consciences
.
Which
is
this
:
2.
When
the
spirituall
Physition
promiseth
comfort
,
applies
the
promises
,
assures
of
mercy
,
acceptation
and
pardon
:
1.
When
the
ground
of
griefe
,
is
not
in
truth
trouble
for
sinne
,
but
some
outward
trouble
.
Some
,
in
such
a
case
may
cast
out
by
the
way
some
faint
,
and
formall
complaints
of
their
sinnes
,
and
seeme
to
seeke
direction
,
and
satisfaction
about
the
state
of
their
Soules
;
when
as
the
true
root
and
principall
Spring
of
their
present
heavinesse
,
and
hearts-griefe
,
is
some
secret
earthly
discontentment
,
the
bi●●ng
and
bitternesse
of
some
worldly
sting
.
It
may
bee
the
losse
or
desperate
course
of
some
over-loved
child
;
decay
,
and
going
backward
in
their
estate
;
feare
of
falling
into
beggery
;
some
unexpected
discontents
and
disappointments
after
marriage
;
Some
great
disgrace
,
and
shame
fallen
upon
them
in
the
eye
of
the
world
;
Some
long
and
tedious
sicknesse
,
pinching
them
extremely
for
want
of
peace
with
God
,
and
patience
to
passe
thorow
it
.
Or
the
like
.
In
this
case
,
after
the
man
of
God
by
his
best
wisedome
,
and
searching
experimentall
tryals
,
and
Interrogatories
fitted
for
that
purpose
,
whereby
he
may
give
a
strong
conjecture
,
if
not
a
peremptory
censure
,
hath
discovered
the
Imposture
:
Let
his
desire
and
endeavour
be
,
to
turne
the
torrent
of
worldly
teares
(
and
taking
on
for
transitory
things
)
upon
sinne
.
When
a
veine
is
broken
,
and
bleeds
inward
,
or
a
man
bleeds
excessively
at
the
Nose
,
the
physition
is
wont
to
open
a
veine
in
the
arme
,
so
to
divert
the
current
of
the
blood
,
that
it
may
bee
carried
the
right
way
,
for
the
safety
and
preservation
of
the
party
.
Doe
proportionably
in
this
point
.
Let
such
know
.
First
,
That
[
e
](A16330-e30810-b)
e
2.
Cor.
7.10
.
sorrow
of
the
world
worketh
death
.
[
f
](A16330-e30830-b)
f
Quid
autem
est
seclidi●m
mundum
?
Quandò
contristaris
propter
divitias
,
propter
gloriam
,
propter
mortuum
;
omnia
haec
secundum
mundu●
;
id●ò
&
mortem
fa●●t
.
Nam
qui
propter
gloriam
contristatur
,
invi●et
,
&
saepe
perire
cogitur
.
Qualis
erat
tristitia
Cain
&
Esau
:
hanc
tristitiam
vo●at
secundum
mundum
,
quae
trisiibus
perniciosa
.
Chrysost.
in
2.
Cor.
cap.
7.
Sicut
tinea
comedit
vestimentum
,
&
sicut
vermis
rodit
lignum
,
ita
tristitia
nocet
cordi
.
Bern.
de
modo
benè
vivendi
.
cap.
11.
It
pierceth
even
to
the
marrow
of
the
bone
,
it
maketh
bitter
our
whole
life
,
and
poysoneth
all
our
actions
.
Char.
lib.
1.
cap.
31.
Worldly
sorrow
worketh
a
change
in
the
body
,
it
brings
gray
haires
on
the
head
,
and
furrowes
and
wrinkles
in
the
face
.
It
turnes
youth
into
old
age
,
and
strength
into
weakenesse
,
and
so
causeth
death
.
Dike
of
repentance
.
cap.
1.
It
dries
the
bones
,
consumes
the
marrow
,
chils
the
blood
,
wastes
the
Spirits
,
eates
up
the
heart
,
shortneth
life
,
and
cutteth
off
too
soone
,
from
the
day
of
gracious
visitation
.
It
is
a
base
thing
for
an
immortall
Soule
to
bee
put
thus
out
of
tune
,
and
temper
with
mortall
things
,
&
most
unworthy
it
's
heavenly
birth
,
breeding
under
the
ministery
,
and
everlasting
abode
.
Secondly
,
That
sorrow
spent
upon
the
world
,
is
like
a
perfum'd
precious
water
,
throwne
into
the
channell
,
or
sinke-hole
,
which
would
make
a
sweet
sent
in
an
humbled
soule
,
and
helpe
excellently
against
the
noisome
savour
of
sinne
.
Fire
put
into
the
thatch
,
would
turne
all
into
combustion
;
[
g
](A16330-e30910-b)
g
Tristitia
enim
sic
est
,
quomodo
stercus
.
Stercus
non
loco
suo
positum
immunditia
est
.
Stercus
non
loco
suo
positum
,
immundam
facit
domum
;
loco
suo
positum
,
fertilem
facit
agrum
.
—
Inveni
nescio
,
quem
tristem
:
stercus
video
,
locum
quaero
:
Dic
,
amice
,
unde
tristis
es
?
Perdidi
,
inquit
,
pecuniam
.
Locus
immundus
,
fructus
nullus
,
Audiat
Aposiolum
;
Tristitia
mundi
mortem
operatur
.
Non
solum
fructus
nullus
sed
magna
pernicies
.
Sic
&
de
caeteris
rebus
ad
gaudia
secularia
pertinentibus
;
quas
res
longum
est
enumerare
.
Video
alium
tristantem
,
gementem
,
flentem
:
multum
stercor●s
video
,
&
ibi
locum
quaero
.
Et
cum
viderem
tristem
,
flentem
inspexi
&
orautem
.
Orans
,
nescio
quid
mibibonae
significationis
ingessit
.
Sed
adhuc
locum
quaero
.
Quid
enim
si
iste
oraus
,
gemens
,
magno
fletu
mortem
roget
inimicis
suis.
Etiam
sic
jam
plorat
,
jam
rogat
,
jam
orat
;
Locus
immundus
,
fructus
nullum
▪
—
Inspexialium
rursus
,
gementem
,
flentem
,
orantem
;
stercus
agnosco
locum
quaero
.
Inten●di
autem
orationi
ejus
,
&
audito
dicentem
,
ego
dixi
,
domine
,
miserere
mei
,
sana
animam
meam
,
quia
peccavi
tibi
:
Ge●it
peccatum
:
agnosco
agrum
,
expecto
fructum
:
Deo
gratias
.
Bono
loco
est
stercus
,
non
ibi
vacat
,
fructum
parturit
.
August
.
de
temp.
Serm.
151.
Dung
placed
in
your
parlour
,
would
impoison
all
;
But
lay
the
one
upon
the
hearth
,
and
it
would
warme
,
and
comfort
;
the
other
upon
the
land
,
and
it
fatneth
and
makes
fruitfull
:
So
sorrow
misplaced
upon
earthly
things
,
fills
a
man
with
swarmes
of
carking
confusions
,
and
brings
many
devouring
Harpies
into
the
heart
;
but
being
turned
upon
[
h
](A16330-e30940-b)
h
Tristitia
illa
solùm
ad
peccata
utilis
est
;
quod
hinc
manifestatur
:
Qui
pro
amissis
divitijs
contristatur
;
damnum
non
solvit
:
Qui
pro
mortuo
contristatur
,
jacentem
non
excitat
:
Qui
propter
morbum
contristatur
,
non
solùm
non
curatur
,
sed
etiam
auget
morbum
.
Qui
verò
in
peccatis
contristatur
,
hîc
solùm
utilitatis
aliquid
ampliùs
à
tristitiâ
accepit
;
absumit
enim
&
evanescere
facit
peccata
.
Chrysost.
in
2.
Cor.
cap.
7.
Mortem
lugere
omittens
,
luge
peccata
,
ut
ipsa
deleas
:
propter
hoc
enim
tristitia
facta
est
,
non
ut
in
morte
,
nec
in
vllâ
aliâ
re
tali
doleamus
,
sed
ut
ipsâ
ad
delenda
ut
amur
peccata
:
Et
quòd
hoc
verum
sit
,
exemplosacio
manifestum
.
Remedia
medicinalia
propter
illos
tantùm
morbos
,
facta
sunt
,
quos
toller●
possunt
,
non
propter
illos
,
quos
nihil
ad
juvare
possunt
,
&c.
Mulctatus
est
quispiam
pecunijs
,
tristatus
est
,
mulctam
non
emendavit
:
silium
amisit
,
doluit
,
mortuum
non
resuscitavit
,
nec
defuncto
pr●fuit
:
Flagellatus
est
quis
,
alapis
caesus
,
contumelijs
affectus
,
doluit
,
non
revocavit
contumcliam
,
&c.
Vides
horum
nulli
prodesse
tristitiam
.
Peccavit
quis
,
tristatus
est
,
peccatum
delevit
.
Idem
ad
Popul
.
Antiochenum
,
Hom.
5.
sin
,
and
former
sinfull
courses
,
which
is
the
onely
right
,
proper
,
profitable
vse
thereof
,
it
may
procure
a
great
deale
of
ease
,
and
enlargement
to
the
heavy
Spirit
,
and
helpe
to
bring
foorth
fruits
meet
for
repentance
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
tithe
perhaps
of
taking
on
,
trouble
of
mind
,
vexation
of
Spirit
,
sadnesse
and
sorrow
,
about
worldly
things
in
respect
of
the
bulke
,
and
quantity
,
if
sincere
,
and
set
upon
the
right
object
,
might
serve
[
i
](A16330-e30980-b)
i
I
meane
both
repentances
:
Legall
,
which
is
bred
by
beleeving
the
threats
of
the
Law
,
and
by
accident
leades
unto
Christ
.
Evangelicall
,
which
springs
from
Faith
in
the
promises
of
the
Gospell
,
after
wee
have
taken
Christ
.
For
Faith
must
goe
before
this
repentance
,
as
the
ground
and
roote
thereof
.
In
time
,
Faith
and
Evangelicall
repentance
are
both
together
,
but
in
the
order
of
nature
,
Faith
is
first
.
to
drive
us
unto
Christ
,
and
afterwards
in
Gods
gracious
acceptation
,
for
saving
repentance
.
Mee
thinkes
it
should
bee
a
very
quickning
motive
to
make
a
man
[
k
](A16330-e31010-b)
k
Quid
enim
quispiam
sacere
possit
,
quo
genero
sum
virum
cogat
contristari
?
Auseret
pecunias
?
Sed
habet
in
Coelis
divitias
.
Patriâ
eijciet
?
Sed
in
coelestem
civitatem
mittet
.
Vincula
inijciet
?
Sed
habet
Conscientiam
solutam
,
&
exteriorem
non
sentiet
catenam
.
Sed
interficiet
corpus
?
At
iterum
resurget
.
Et
sicut
cum
umbrâ
pugnans
,
&
aërem
verberans
perculere
poterit
neminem
:
Sic
&
cum
justo
pugnans
cumumbrâ
tantùm
pugnat
,
&
vires
suas
dissolvit
,
nullam
illi
plagam
valens
infligere
.
Itaque
da
mihi
de
Coelorum
r●gno
confidere
,
&
s●vis
,
me
hodie
jugula
;
caedis
?
gratias
tibi
habeo
,
quòd
me
celeriter
ad
illa
hona
transmattis
.
Chrysost.
ad
Pop.
Antioch
.
hom.
5.
bee
sorry
for
nothing
but
sin
,
and
to
turne
all
his
griefe
and
groanes
,
sighs
,
and
teares
,
upon
his
transgressions
[
l
](A16330-e31040-b)
l
Igitur
postquàm
manifestè
oratio
demonstravit
,
quòd
neque
pecuniarum
mulctam
,
neque
contumeliam
,
neque
calumniam
,
neque
flagella
,
neque
valetudinem
,
neque
mortem
,
neque
aliud
quid
talium
inducta
tristitia
iastaurare
posset
,
sed
solùm
delere
peccatum
,
&
bujus
est
destructiva
;
certum
,
quò
à
propter
hanc
solam
causam
facta
est
.
Ne
amplius
igitur
pecuniarum
jacturam
doleamus
;
sed
cum
peccamus
,
tantùm
doleamus
:
multa
enum
hic
ex●ri●●●iâ
utilitas
.
Mul●la●us
es
?
ne
doleas
;
neque
enim
proderit
.
Pe●cu●●●
Dole
,
utile
namque
est
.
Ibid.
onely
:
To
wit
;
To
Consider
,
that
an
impenitent
carnall
worldling
doth
passe
thorow
even
in
this
life
(
where
hee
hath
all
the
heaven
hee
is
ever
like
to
have
)
incomparably
more
comfortlesse
hearts-griefe
,
slavish
torment
of
minde
,
and
heavinesse
of
Spirit
towards
endlesse
paines
,
then
the
strictest
Christian
,
and
most
mortified
Saint
,
doth
endure
in
his
passage
to
everlasting
pleasures
.
Fourthly
,
That
,
besides
,
many
other
pestilent
properties
,
worldly
sorrow
doth
also
double
,
nay
multiply
,
and
mightily
enrage
the
venome
,
bitternesse
,
and
●ting
of
every
crosse
,
accident
,
losse
,
disgrace
,
&c.
When
[
m
](A16330-e31070-b)
m
2.
Sam.
17.23
Achitophel
,
ita
ratiocinatur
:
Absolom
,
aut
vincet
,
au●
non
:
sino●
vincat
,
incidam
in
manus
Davidis
:
Si
vicerit
,
adhuc
ego
inglorius
vivam
,
Chusat
consilio
videbitur
vicesse
.
—
Voluit
potiùs
mori
,
quàm
inglorius
vivere
.
●et
.
Mart.
in
2.
Sam.
cap.
17.
Ahitophel
was
disgraced
,
by
neglect
of
his
counsell
,
which
was
in
those
dayes
,
as
if
a
man
had
enquired
at
the
Oracle
of
God
,
carnall
griefe
so
grew
upon
him
,
that
hee
gate
him
home
to
his
house
,
put
his
household
in
order
,
and
hanged
himselfe
.
What
was
the
disgrace
to
this
desperate
end
?
Haman
beeing
crossed
by
Mordecaies
discourtesie
,
and
contempt
,
did
so
trouble
himselfe
,
and
take
on
,
that
,
having
[
n
](A16330-e31170-b)
n
Hest.
5.11.12.13
.
told
his
wife
,
and
freinds
,
of
the
glory
of
his
riches
,
and
the
multitude
of
his
children
,
and
all
things
,
wherein
the
King
had
promoted
him
,
and
how
hee
had
advanced
him
above
the
Princes
,
and
servants
of
the
King
,
&c.
Yet
professeth
unto
them
;
that
all
this
availed
him
nothing
,
so
long
as
hee
saw
Mordecai
the
Iew
,
sitting
at
the
Kings
gate
.
Now
whether
doe
you
thinke
was
the
most
greivous
thing
to
beare
;
the
bare
omission
of
a
meere
complement
,
or
an
universall
distaste
,
and
dis-injoyment
of
all
outward
comforts
heaped
upon
Him
to
the
height
,
and
in
excellency
?
The
hundreth
part
of
Iobs
losses
,
and
lesse
,
hath
many
times
since
,
made
many
a
covetous
worldling
to
cut
his
owne
throat
.
I
have
knowne
some
,
for
the
losse
of
an
over-loved
child
,
to
have
languished
,
fallen
into
a
consumption
,
and
lost
their
owne
lives
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
besides
many
other
gracious
effects
,
sorrow
,
according
to
God
,
is
more
delicious
,
and
sweeter
then
any
worldly
delight
:
As
[
o
](A16330-e31210-b)
o
Quamvis
quid
tristitiâ
molestius
?
Sed
quando
secundum
deum
fit
,
mundi
gaudio
melior
est
.
Illud
enim
in
nihilum
desinit
;
haec
autem
poenitentiam
haud
poenitendam
in
salutem
operatur
.
Et
enim
,
quod
admirabile
in
ist●
,
hoc
est
,
quod
nullum
poenitet
sic
doluisse
,
id
quod
mundanae
tristitiae
proprium
est
.
Quid
germanius
germano
filio
?
&
quid
morte
illius
majorem
dòlòrem
infert
?
Attamen
parentes
se
ipsos
prae
dolore
plangentes
impetu
luctus
,
quamvis
inde
nullam
ferant
utilitatem
,
ij
tamen
post
tempus
poenitentiam
agunt
quòd
immodicè
doluerunt
,
[
worldly
mournig
must
be
mourned
for
,
and
such
teares
unwept
,
with
a
new
supply
of
teares
]
cum
nihil
utilitatis
inde
consecuti
sunt
,
imò
&
se
magis
afflixerint
:
sed
non
talis
est
tristitia
secundum
Deum
,
sed
habet
gemina
commoda
:
&
quòd
quis
se
non
incusat
ob
dolorem
;
&
quòd
tristitia
in
salutem
desinit
:
Ambobus
illis
commodis
ista
privata
est
:
Chrysost.
in
2.
Cor.
cap.
7.
Hom.
15.
Sicut
enim
mundi
gaudium
tristitiae
consortio
copulatur
,
ita
etiam
secundum
dominum
lacbryme
jugem
pariunt
,
certámque
laetitiam
.
Idem
,
in
Matth.
2.
hom.
6.
Chrysostome
truly
tells
us
in
many
places
.
To
whom
Moderne
Divines
accord
.
The
very
teares
,
that
a
good
Conscience
sheds
,
saith
[
p
](A16330-e31270-b)
p
Ier.
Dike
of
conscience
.
cap.
13.
pag.
232.
one
,
have
more
joy
,
and
pleasure
in
them
,
then
the
worlds
greatest
joyes
.
This
is
certaine
,
saith
[
q
](A16330-e31300-b)
q
Concedo
quidem
illud
,
in
ipso
moerore
,
ac
dolore
piorum
plus
gaudij
inesse
,
&
verae
laetitiae
,
quàm
in
risu
huius
mundi
:
Nam
cumsuspirijs
inenarrabilibus
conjunctum
est
gaudium
ineffabile
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
11.
pag.
670.
Dulciores
sunt
lachrymae
orantium
,
quàm
gaudia
Theatrorum
.
August
.
in
Psal.
127.
pag.
743.
another
,
that
there
is
more
lightnesse
of
heart
,
and
true
delight
in
the
sorrow
of
the
Saints
,
then
in
the
lowdest
laughters
of
the
world
.
For
unspeakeable
joy
is
mingled
with
un-utterable
groanes
.
2.
When
it
is
not
any
kindly
touch
of
conscience
for
s●●
wrought
by
the
ministry
:
but
terrours
,
and
affrighting
distempers
arising
from
the
darke
mists
of
a
melancholicke
humour
in
the
braine
,
which
cause
a
man
to
complaine
.
In
this
blacke
,
and
sad
humour
,
Satan
,
God
suffering
him
,
(
and
of
it selfe
also
it
is
pregnant
enough
this
way
)
hath
great
advantage
to
raise
,
and
represent
to
the
Phantasie
many
fearefull
things
,
terrible
objects
,
griesly
thoughts
,
hideous
injections
and
temptations
to
despaire
,
selfe-destruction
,
&c.
Whereupon
the
party
so
affected
and
afflicted
is
wont
out
of
impatiency
of
such
uncouth
horrours
,
and
heavines
to
addresse
himself
,
and
have
recourse
to
some
man
of
God
,
some
noted
Physitian
of
the
soule
;
not
from
any
purpose
and
resolution
to
become
a
new
man
,
and
alter
his
courses
;
but
only
for
hope
of
ease
,
enlargement
from
the
tyranny
of
that
ferall
passion
,
and
recovery
to
wonted
quietnesse
of
mind
:
not
expecting
or
aiming
at
all
,
at
any
other
change
;
but
from
present
melancholy
to
former
mirth
;
from
this
abhorred
,
irkesome
,
insupportable
state
of
sadnesse
;
to
his
accustomed
sensuall
,
or
civill
contentment
at
least
.
In
this
case
let
the
art
,
and
aide
of
physicke
bee
improou'd
,
to
abate
and
take
off
the
excesse
and
phantasticalnesse
of
this
horrible
humour
:
and
then
let
the
party
bee
advised
,
to
imploie
,
and
spend
the
native
,
and
kindly
[
q
](A16330-e31360-b)
q
Dolor
melancholicus
converti
debet
in
dolorem
,
qui
est
secundum
Deum
.
Alsted
.
Theol.
Casuum
,
cap.
25.
sadnesse
,
of
that
uncomfortable
constitution
,
in
sorrowing
for
sinne
,
in
trembling
at
the
threats
of
Gods
judgements
,
in
fearing
to
offend
,
and
flying
under
the
wings
of
Christ
for
sanctuary
;
that
so
hee
may
happily
bring
supernaturall
,
and
heavenly
lightsomnesse
into
his
soule
,
by
pardon
from
God
,
peace
of
conscience
,
and
evangelicall
pleasures
.
It
is
incredible
to
consider
,
what
assistance
,
and
advantage
a
gracious
man
hath
,
by
his
sweete
[
r
](A16330-e31390-b)
r
Quid
Christo
suavius
?
—
Apprehensio
cujus
est
cum
suavitate
magna
,
&
gaudio
incredibili
,
ut
re●
planè
suavis
est
ea
,
quae
apprehenditur
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
8.
pag.
556.
communion
with
Iesus
Christ
,
and
those
refreshing
beames
of
comfort
which
shine
from
his
face
,
to
confine
and
conquer
those
many
impertinent
,
irkesome
,
and
vexing
vagaries
of
this
wild
humour
;
which
with
much
folly
and
fury
tyrannise
in
the
feareful
phantasies
of
gracelesse
men
,
and
make
their
life
very
disconsolate
,
and
abhorred
.
I
am
perswaded
,
the
very
same
measure
of
melancholicke
matter
,
which
raises
many
times
in
the
heads
,
and
hearts
of
worldlings
,
(
having
besides
,
the
guilt
of
their
unforgiven
sinnes
staring
with
griesly
representations
in
the
face
of
their
consciences
,
and
acquainted
with
no
comfort
but
that
which
comes
from
carnall
joyes
)
continuall
clouds
of
many
strange
horrours
,
and
gastly
feares
,
nay
and
sometimes
makes
them
starke
mad
;
I
say
,
the
very
same
in
a
sanctified
man
may
bee
so
mollified
and
moderated
by
spirituall
delight
,
and
soveraignty
of
grace
,
that
he
is
not
onely
preserved
from
the
sting
,
and
venome
of
them
,
but
by
Gods
blessing
from
any
such
desperate
extremities
,
violent
distempers
and
distractions
,
which
keepe
the
other
in
a
kinde
of
hell
upon
earth
.
If
the
very
darkenesse
of
the
hellish
dungeon
were
in
the
heart
;
yet
reaching
out
the
hand
of
faith
,
and
receiving
Christ
that
blessed
Sun
of
righteousnesse
,
would
dispell
and
disperse
it
to
nothing
:
Much
more
mee
thinkes
,
the
light
of
grace
and
heavenly
wisedome
,
may
in
some
good
measure
,
dissolve
and
maister
the
mists
and
miseries
of
this
earthly
humour
.
Religion
then
,
and
religious
courses
,
and
conformities
doe
not
make
melancholike
men
mad
;
as
the
great
Bedlams
of
this
world
would
beare
us
in
hand
.
For
you
must
know
that
besides
Belials
and
debosht
companions
,
there
are
a
generation
of
worldly
wise
men
also
,
right
brave
and
jolly
fellowes
in
their
owne
conceits
,
and
in
the
opinion
of
some
flattering
clawbacks
;
But
by
testimony
of
the
Truth
it selfe
,
starke
mad
about
the
service
of
God
and
there
owne
salvations
,
who
cursedly
●eare
their
owne
consciences
,
with
the
hottest
iron
in
the
Divels
forge
,
by
breaking
out
into
such
blasphemies
as
these
,
when
they
heare
,
or
see
,
any
extraordinarie
heavie-heartednes
,
temptation
,
distraction
,
or
spirituall
distemper
,
to
have
seizd
upon
any
that
desires
to
bee
saved
:
You
see
now
,
what
becomes
of
so
much
reading
the
scriptures
,
of
plying
prayer
,
and
private
duties
with
so
much
adoe
;
of
medling
with
mysteries
of
religion
;
of
meditating
so
much
of
heavenly
things
;
Of
taking
sinne
so
deeply
to
heart
,
and
holding
such
strict
conformity
to
Gods
word
,
&c.
Blessed
God!
Is
thine
holy
booke
become
,
(
execrable
blasphemy
!
)
a
perverter
,
distracter
,
and
empoysoner
of
mens
soules
;
which
beeing
the
glorious
issue
of
thine
owne
infinite
understanding
,
was
purposely
created
as
a
most
pretious
[
r
](A16330-e31480-b)
r
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
hoc
est
,
à
sanandis
omnibus
morbis
.
Panacea
,
an
universall
medicinall
store-house
for
the
cure
of
all
spirituall
maladies
;
an
inexhausted
treasury
of
all
sound
comfort
,
true
joy
,
peace
,
and
refreshing
!
Now
the
Lord
rebuke
thee
Satan
,
and
returne
as
dung
upon
thine
owne
face
this
villanous
,
base
and
wicked
slaunder
,
which
by
thy
gracelesse
instruments
thou
labourest
to
cast
upon
the
glorious
face
of
Christianity
,
the
incomparable
sweetnesse
of
the
wayes
of
grace
,
and
that
One
necessary
thing
.
I
have
knowne
,
when
the
onely
wise
God
,
hath
suffered
for
ends
seene
and
seeming
good
to
his
heavenly
wisedome
the
hideous
,
and
raging
humour
of
melancholie
,
to
darken
the
native
clearenes
of
the
animall
spirits
in
the
braine
,
requisite
to
a
due
discretion
of
things
apprehended
;
and
to
blunder
,
and
disorder
the
objects
,
and
operations
of
the
phantasie
in
his
dearest
child
,
even
to
distraction
,
and
breaking
out
into
that
inordinate
passion
,
against
reason
;
I
say
then
,
the
concurrent
cry
and
clamour
of
the
enemies
to
the
power
of
Godlines
to
bee
:
This
it
is
now
to
bee
so
bookish
,
to
follow
preachers
so
much
,
to
be
more
holy
then
their
neighbours
,
never
to
have
done
in
serving
of
God
:
Her
so
much
reading
the
scriptures
,
and
such
poring
upon
precise
bookes
(
so
they
call
those
,
which
most
pierce
the
conscience
,
and
guide
the
cleerliest
in
the
holy
path
)
hath
made
her
starke
mad
:
The
Puritan
is
now
besides
her selfe
,
&c.
Now
I
say
againe
,
the
Lord
rebuke
thee
Satan
,
who
sits
with
such
extreme
malice
,
and
soule-killing
folly
in
the
hearts
&
heads
of
such
miserable
men
,
whom
thou
so
sottishly
hood-winkes
,
and
hardens
to
the
height
,
for
a
most
desperate
downefal
,
and
horrible
confusion
at
last
.
Were
now
the
glorified
soule
of
that
blessed
Saint
consulted
with
,
and
asked
:
Diddest
thou
ever
receive
hurt
by
reading
Gods
blessed
book
,
by
searching
sweetly
into
the
great
mystery
of
Christ
crucified
,
by
meditation
upon
heavenly
things
?
Did
the
sacred
sense
of
those
divine
Oracles
dissettle
thy
noble
faculties
,
or
ever
make
sad
thy
heart
?
&c.
Oh!
with
what
infinite
indignation
,
would
it
sly
in
the
face
of
such
cursed
Cavillers
,
and
wranglers
against
the
truth
?
Is
it
possible
for
the
sole
,
and
soveraigne
Antidote
sent
from
heaven
by
God
himselfe
against
the
sting
and
venome
of
all
heart-griefe
,
and
horror
;
the
sacred
Sun
of
saving
truth
,
which
is
onely
able
to
ennoble
and
glorifie
our
understandings
with
wisedome
from
the
brest
of
the
everlasting
counsell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
should
become
the
cause
of
discomfort
,
and
dissettlement
of
the
soule
?
No
,
no.
There
is
such
a
quickening
,
healing
,
and
mighty
efficacy
and
vigour
shed
into
it
from
the
Father
of
lights
,
and
shining
in
it
from
the
face
of
Christ
,
that
by
the
helpe
of
the
blessed
spirit
,
it
can
turne
darkenes
into
light
,
death
into
life
,
hell
into
heaven
,
the
deepest
horrour
,
into
height
of
joy
.
Tell
mee
of
any
misery
upon
the
body
,
soule
,
outward
state
,
or
good
name
;
any
calamity
felt
or
feared
in
this
life
,
or
the
life
to
come
;
and
if
thou
wilt
bee
converted
and
counselled
,
I
can
send
thee
to
some
,
both
Promise
,
and
Precedent
in
this
book
of
God
,
which
may
upon
good
ground
fill
thine
heart
as
full
with
sound
comfort
,
as
the
Sun
is
of
Light
,
and
the
Sea
of
Waters
.
Nay
,
give
mee
a
wounded
spirit
with
all
it
's
inexplicable
terrors
,
and
bitternesse
;
which
is
the
greatest
misery
,
&
extremest
affliction
,
of
which
an
understanding
Soule
is
capable
in
this
life
.
And
let
first
all
the
physitians
in
the
world
,
even
the
Rose-knights
,
as
they
call
themselves
,
lay
all
their
heads
,
skill
,
and
experience
together
,
for
the
cure
;
Let
all
the
highest
Monarchs
upon
earth
shine
upon
it
with
their
Imperiall
favours
for
comfort
;
Let
the
depth
of
all
humane
wisedome
,
and
the
height
of
the
most
excellent
oratory
bee
improoued
to
perswade
it
peace
;
Let
all
the
creatures
in
heaven
and
earth
contribute
their
severall
abilities
and
utmost
,
to
still
it
's
rage
:
And
when
all
these
have
done
,
and
have
done
just
nothing
;
I
will
fetch
a
cordiall
out
of
Gods
owne
booke
,
which
shall
mollifie
the
anguish
,
expell
the
venome
,
and
bind
it
up
with
everlasting
peace
,
which
passeth
all
understanding
;
that
the
broken
bones
may
rejoyce
,
and
the
poore
soule
groaning
most
grievously
under
the
guilty
horrour
of
many
foule
abominations
,
and
ready
to
sink
into
the
gulph
of
despaire
,
bee
sweetly
bathed
and
refreshed
in
the
fountaine
opened
by
the
hand
of
mercy
for
sinne
,
and
for
uncleannesse
,
Christs
dearest
bloud
,
the
glorious
wel-spring
of
all
lightsomnesse
,
and
joy
.
Heare
how
precisely
for
this
purpose
,
and
how
punctually
against
such
pestilent
cauillers
some
of
the
ancient
Fathers
doe
Puritanize
:
There
is
no
malady
,
saith
[
*
](A16330-e31680-b)
*
Nulla
est
in
humanâ
naturâ
vel
co●pori●
,
vel
animae
passio
,
quae
me●●inam
hinc
accipere
nequeat
.
Quomodo
?
Dic
obsecro
.
Ingreditur
quis
huc
,
tristi●●●s
&
nego●i●rum
solicitudine
●u●ratus
,
&
ingressus
huc
ita
mae●ore
adeb●utus
,
statim
ut
audi●●●
prophetam
dicent●m
,
quare
tris●is
es
a●●mamea
,
et
quare
conturbas
me
?
Spera
in
P●um
,
q●●●uiam
confi●bor
●●
:
salatare
vultus
mei
,
&
Deus
meus
:
susti●tenti
consolatione
s●s●e●tâ
ab●●
,
etomnem
i●la
a
mentis
tristitiam
ex●●tit
.
Aliusitem
extr●m●●
p●●raturinoptâ
,
gravatim
fert
,
&
moeret
,
videns
alios
divitijs
affluere
,
&
valdè
instari
,
&
●●g●anapparatu
,
&
pompâstipari
:
aud●t
&
hic
●undem
prophetam
dicentem
,
Iacta●●●
Do●i●●
s●licit
idinem
tuam
;
ipse
te
enutriet
.
Et
iterum
,
ne
timeas
cum
ditatus
fuerit
homo
,
〈…〉
licata
fuerit
gloria
ejus
:
quia
cum
morietur
non
accipiet
omnia
,
&c.
Est
&
alius
quoque
●uiinsidias
&
calumnias
su●tineus
dolet
,
&
insuavem
putat
vitam
,
nusquam
●umanum
●●
enir●
valens
auxilium
:
docetur
&
hic
ab
eodem
prophetain
talibus
angustijs
non
ad
hu●
〈◊〉
praesidium
confugiendum
.
Audiquidipse
dicat
.
Ipsi
detrahebant
mihi
,
ego
●utem
o●a●●m
.
—
I●s●per
abus
abijs
,
quiprius
si●i
mini●irabant
,
despicitur
,
&
contemnitur
,
&
ab
amic●re●
:
〈…〉
,
hoc
est
quod
●●ntem●●●●
maximè
conturbat
,
&
confundit
:
sed
&
hic
si
huc
〈◊〉
,
audit
beatum
illum
dicentem
,
Ami●i
mei
&
proximimei
adversum
me
appropinquia
unt
,
&
〈◊〉
ut
,
&
vim
faciebant
,
qui
quaerebant
animam
m●am
:
&
qui
quaerebant
●●lam●●
,
lo
〈…〉
,
&
●i
a●dul●ntias
totâ
die
meditabantur
—
Quidergo
ille
interim
,
d●●
〈◊〉
,
&
va●iamstruunt
,
egit
?
Ego
autem
,
inquit
,
quasi
surdus
non
audiens
,
&
quasi
〈◊〉
non
aperiensos
suum
.
Et
factus
sum
,
quasi
homo
non
and
〈◊〉
,
&
non
habens
in
●re
〈◊〉
largutiones
.
—
Vidisti
quomodo
quacunque
calamitate
humanam
naturam
,
premente
,
conveniens
ex
scripturis
antidotum
acciper●liceat
,
&
omnis
vitae
hujus
repellatur
〈◊〉
,
neque
ab
ull●
quod
accidit
,
gracemur
.
Proptercà
,
obsecro
,
ut
sabinde
huc
veniatis
,
&
〈…〉
:
non
solùm
,
cum
huc
venitis
,
sed
&
domi
divina
bib●●
〈…〉
positam
,
magnosiudio
sus●pite
.
Iude
enim
multum
〈…〉
ref●rmetio
:
demde
anima
pennas
assumit
,
&
〈…〉
,
perque
tempus
illud
abimmund
●rum
cogita●●
〈…〉
multâ
quiete
,
ac
tranquilitate
fruens
.
Ins●per
quod
ad
augendas
vtres
corpori
〈…〉
cibus
facit
,
id
anime
lectio
praestat
.
Chrysost.
in
Gen.
Hom.
29.
Chrysostome
,
either
of
body
,
or
soule
,
but
may
receive
a
medicine
out
of
Gods
booke
;
One
comes
oppressed
with
sadnesse
,
and
anxiety
of
businesses
,
overwhelmed
with
griefe
;
But
presently
hearing
the
Prophet
saying
,
[
a
](A16330-e31730-b)
a
Psal.
42.11
.
Why
art
thou
cast
downe
,
O
my
soule
?
and
why
art
thou
so
disquieted
within
mee
?
Hope
thou
in
God
,
for
I
will
yet
praise
him
,
who
is
the
health
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
;
Hee
receives
abundance
of
comfort
,
and
abandons
all
heavines
of
heart
.
Another
is
pinched
with
extreme
poverty
;
takes
it
heavily
,
and
grieves
,
seeing
others
flowing
in
riches
;
swelling
with
pride
,
attended
with
great
pompe
,
and
state
:
But
hee
also
heares
the
same
Prophet
,
saying
;
[
b
](A16330-e31770-b)
b
Psal.
55
22.
Cast
thy
burden
upon
the
Lord
,
and
hee
shall
sustaine
thee
:
And
againe
,
[
c
](A16330-e31790-b)
c
Psal.
49.16
17.
Be
not
afraide
when
one
is
made
rich
,
when
the
glory
of
his
house
is
increased
:
For
when
hee
dieth
,
hee
shall
carry
nothing
away
:
His
glory
shall
not
descend
after
him
.
There
is
another
,
which
assaulted
with
insidiations
,
and
calumnies
,
is
much
troubled
,
thinkes
his
life
uncomfortable
,
finding
no
helpe
in
man
:
Hee
is
also
taught
by
the
same
prophet
,
that
in
such
perplexities
,
wee
must
not
resort
to
the
arme
of
flesh
.
Heare
what
hee
saies
;
They
slandered
,
and
I
prayed
.
Another
is
slighted
,
and
contemned
by
some
base
contemptible
underlings
;
and
forsaken
of
his
friends
;
And
that
is
it
,
which
most
troubles
his
mind
,
&
goes
nearest
to
his
heart
:
But
hee
also
,
if
hee
will
come
hither
,
doth
heare
that
blessed
man
saying
:
Thou
hast
seene
,
how
that
any
misery
pressing
our
mortality
,
a
convenient
Ant●ote
may
be
taken
out
of
Scripture
,
and
all
the
carking
of
this
life
may
bee
cured
;
neither
need
wee
to
bee
greived
for
any
thing
which
befals
us
.
Therefore
I
beseech
you
that
henceforward
,
you
would
come
hither
,
and
listen
diligently
to
the
reading
of
divine
writ
.
And
not
onely
when
you
come
hither
,
but
also
take
the
bible
into
your
hands
at
home
,
and
receive
with
great
affection
,
the
profit
to
bee
found
in
it
.
For
from
thence
springs
much
gaine
:
First
,
that
the
tongue
may
bee
reformed
by
it
:
The
soule
also
takes
wings
,
soares
aloft
,
and
is
gloriously
illightened
with
the
beames
of
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
,
and
that
while
is
freed
from
the
entisements
of
impure
thoughts
,
enioying
much
calmenesse
,
and
contentment
.
Furthermore
,
that
which
corporall
food
doth
for
encreasing
bodily
strength
:
the
same
doth
reading
performe
to
the
soule
.
All
scripture
is
given
by
inspiration
of
God
,
and
is
profitable
:
and
writ
by
the
spirit
of
God
for
this
purpose
,
saith
great
[
s
](A16330-e31890-b)
s
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Basil.
in
Ps.
1.
Non
dicit
,
ut
inde
alij
nobis
applicent
pharmaca
,
sed
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
]
singuli
ipsi
nobis
eligamus
.
Basil
,
that
in
it
,
as
a
common
Mart
of
soule-medicines
,
every
one
of
us
may
chuse
a
medicine
proper
,
and
fit
for
his
spirituall
malady
.
Jerome
,
writing
to
many
[
t
](A16330-e31970-b)
t
En
tibi
octo
muliercul●s
,
Letam
,
Laetae
filiam
,
Paulum
huius
filiae
aviam
,
atque
amitam
,
Demetriadem
,
Salviam
,
Celantiam
,
Marcelcellam
,
in
usque
commendatam
s●riò
Scripturarum
●ectionem
.
Addo
nonam
,
Eustochiam
;
decimam
,
Blesillam
;
undecimam
,
Principiam
;
duodecimam
,
Algasiam
Cham.
De
Canonis
usu
,
l.
10.
c.
4.
And
amongst
the
rest
,
heare
how
extraordinarily
excellent
Marcella
was
in
knowledge
of
the
Scriptures
:
Idem
in
Marcellâ
laudat
Scripturarum
ardorem
incredibilem
,
quò
fieret
ut●●
sum
Hieronymum
nunquam
conveni●et
,
quin
de
Scripturis
aliquid
interrogaret
:
tantámque
sibi
eruditionem
compararet
,
ut
●●
in
aliquo
testimonio
Scripturarum
esset
oborta
contentio
,
adillam
judicem
pergeretur
!
Ita●u
?
Mul●ere●
judicare
de
Scripturis
?
O
scelus
!
O
audaciam
!
Sed
apud
Papistas
:
Apud
Ca●ballcos
●era
pi●tas
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
Sect.
18.
This
should
make
many
of
our
Gentlewomen
mightily
ashamed
,
who
are
Old
excellent
in
taking
up
every
new
monstrous
fashion
;
but
come
infinitely
short
of
this
noble
Christian
woman
in
Scripture-knowledge
.
even
of
Her
sexe
,
whom
as
I
told
you
before
,
much
reading
of
Scriptures
and
other
good
bookes
made
mad
,
if
the
extremest
malice
of
the
most
mortall
enemies
to
the
waies
of
God
may
bee
credited
;
doth
stirre
them
up
with
extraordinary
earnestnesse
to
a
diligent
,
industrious
and
fruitfull
reading
of
Gods
Booke
,
in
many
Passages
of
His
Epistles
.
[
u
](A16330-e32020-b)
u
Par.
3.
Tract
.
15.
Ad
Gaud
▪
Cum
autem
virgunculam
rudem
&
edentulam
jam
septimus
ata●●suae
annus
exceperit
;
&
coeperit
erubescere
—
discat
memoritèr
Psalterium
:
&
usque
ad
annos
ubert
●tis
libros
Solomonis
,
Evangelis
,
Apostolos
&
Prophetas
sui
cordis
the
saurum
faciat
.
In
that
to
Gaudentius
,
about
bringing
up
a
young
Maiden
:
Hee
would
have
Her
at
seaven
years
old
,
and
when
she
begins
to
blush
,
learne
the
Psalmes
of
Dauid
without
Booke
;
and
untill
twelue
,
make
the
Books
of
Salomon
,
the
Gospels
,
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
the
treasure
of
Her
heart
.
[
x
](A16330-e32080-b)
x
Ad
Demetriadem
Vnum
illud
tibi
natae
D●o
;
praeque
omnibus
unum
,
praedicam
,
&
repetens
iterum
,
iterumque
moncho
:
ut
animum
tuum
sacrae
lectionis
a●cre
occupes
.
To
One
Hee
speakes
thus
:
This
one
thing
about
all
others
,
I
would
fore
advise
Thee
;
and
inculcating
it
,
I
will
admonish
againe
and
againe
:
That
thou
wouldest
possesse
thy
minde
with
love
of
reading
Scriptures
.
[
y
](A16330-e32120-b)
y
Ad
Salviam
.
Semper
in
manibus
tuis
sit
divina
lectio
.
—
Post
Scripturas
san●●os
doctorum
ominum
traclatus
lege
.
To
an
other
:
Let
the
Booke
of
God
bee
ever
i●
thy
hands
:
—
And
after
the
holy
Scriptures
,
reade
also
the
Treatises
of
learned
men
.
[
z
](A16330-e32160-b)
z
Ad
Celantiam
de
institutione
Matrisfamilias
.
Sint
divinae
Scripturae
semper
in
manibus
tuis
,
&
jugiter
in
mente
volvantur
.
To
another
:
Let
the
sacred
Scriptures
bee
ever
in
thine
hands
,
and
revolved
continually
in
thy
minde
.
Reading
Scripture
,
saith
[
a
](A16330-e32210-b)
a
Si
ad
ecclesiam
frequenter
venias
;
aurem
literis
divinis
admoveas
;
explanatione
mandatorum
capias
:
sicut
cibis
&
delicijs
caro
:
ita
spiritus
verbis
divinis
convalescet
;
ac
sensibus
robustior
effectus
,
carnem
sibi
parere
cogit
,
ac
suis
legibus
obsequi
.
Nutrimenta
igitur
spiritus
sunt
;
divina
lectio
,
orationes
assiduae
,
sermo
doctrinae
.
His
alitur
cibis
,
his
convalescit
,
his
victor
efficitur
.
Quod
quia
non
facitis
,
nolite
conqueri
de
infirmitate
carnis
;
Nolite
dicere
quia
volumus
,
sed
non
poss●mus
.
Super
Levit.
Hom.
9.
Origen
,
daily
prayers
,
the
word
of
Doctrine
nourish
the
Soule
,
even
as
the
Body
is
strengthened
by
dainty
fare
.
The
Spirit
is
nourished
,
growes
strong
,
and
is
made
victorious
by
such
foode
.
Which
because
you
doe
not
ply
;
doe
not
complaine
of
the
infirmity
of
the
flesh
:
Doe
not
say
,
wee
would
but
cannot
,
&c:
Those
reverend
[
b
](A16330-e32250-b)
b
Hom.
For
reading
of
Scriptures
.
men
that
made
the
Homilies
,
seeme
to
apprehend
themselves
,
and
they
commend
to
us
the
excellent
sweetnesse
,
which
may
bee
suckt
from
the
breasts
of
consolations
in
meditating
upon
the
Scriptures
,
by
this
their
emphaticall
and
effectuall
expression
:
Let
us
ruminate
say
they
,
and
as
it
were
chew
the
cudde
,
that
wee
may
have
the
sweet
juyce
,
spirituall
effect
,
marrow
,
hony
,
kernell
,
tast
,
comfort
and
consolation
of
them
.
I
have
said
all
this
,
upon
purpose
,
least
melancholike
men
should
be
miss-led
,
or
disheartened
by
the
cursed
counsell
of
carnall
freinds
,
and
wicked
clamours
of
the
world
,
from
turning
their
sadnesse
into
sorrow
for
sin
;
and
from
plying
Gods
blessed
booke
,
and
the
powerfull
ministry
thereof
,
the
onely
wellspring
of
all
true
lightsomnesse
,
and
ioy
;
and
able
as
I
said
before
,
if
they
wil
bee
converted
,
and
counseled
,
to
dispell
the
very
darkenesse
of
hell
out
of
their
hearts
.
Mee
thinkes
,
they
rather
above
others
,
should
bee
encouraged
hereunto
:
1.
Because
they
have
a
passive
advantage
,
that
I
may
so
speake
,
when
it
pleaseth
God
,
to
sanctifie
for
that
purpose
,
and
set
on
worke
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
by
reason
of
their
sad
dispositions
,
and
fearefull
spirits
,
to
bee
sooner
affrighted
,
and
dejected
by
comminations
of
judgements
against
sinne
;
more
feelingly
to
take
to
heart
the
miseries
,
and
dangers
of
their
naturall
state
;
more
easily
to
tremble
and
stoope
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
and
hammer
of
his
Law
.
Guiltinesse
,
and
horrour
;
damnation
and
hell
beget
in
their
timerous
natures
stronger
impressions
of
feare
:
whereupon
they
are
woont
to
tast
deeplier
of
legall
contrition
,
and
remorse
;
and
so
proportionably
to
feel
and
acknowledge
a
greater
necessity
of
Iesus
Christ
;
to
thirst
after
him
more
greedily
,
to
prize
him
more
highly
;
and
at
length
to
throw
their
trembling
soules
into
his
blessed
bosome
with
more
eagernesse
,
and
importunity
.
And
having
once
entred
into
the
holy
path
,
their
native
fearefulnesse
beeing
rectified
,
and
turned
the
right
way
,
they
many
times
walke
on
afterward
,
with
more
feare
to
offend
,
(
and
happy
is
the
man
that
feareth
alway
)
more
watchfulnesse
over
their
wayes
,
tendernesse
of
conscience
,
impatiency
of
losing
spirituall
peace
,
sensiblenesse
of
infirmities
,
and
failings
,
awfulnes
to
Gods
word
,
&c.
2.
And
because
of
all
others
,
such
men
have
most
neede
of
lightsomnesse
,
and
refreshing
:
which
when
carnall
counsellers
,
&
flattering
mountebanks
of
the
Ministry
,
labour
to
introduce
into
their
darke
heads
,
and
heavy
hearts
by
the
arme
of
flesh
,
outward
mirth
,
and
such
other
meanes
,
they
onely
palliate
,
and
dawbe
:
and
are
so
farre
from
doing
any
true
good
,
that
thereby
they
drowne
them
many
times
deeper
and
more
desperately
into
the
dungeon
of
melancholy
afterward
.
So
that
,
a
melancholicke
man
,
let
him
turne
him
,
which
way
,
hee
will
,
is
like
,
without
the
light
of
grace
,
to
live
,
a
very
miserable
life
upon
earth
,
and
as
it
were
in
some
part
of
hellish
darkenesse
:
to
which
also
at
length
,
shal
bee
added
the
torment
,
if
hee
dye
impenitently
.
But
now
let
them
addresse
themselves
to
the
booke
of
life
,
and
thence
onely
they
may
sucke
,
and
bee
satisfied
with
the
breasts
of
consolation
:
Let
them
leane
their
sorrowfull
soules
,
improoving
naturall
sadnesse
to
mourne
more
heartily
for
sinne
,
upon
the
promises
there
:
and
every
severall
one
will
shine
upon
them
with
a
particular
,
heavenly
,
and
healing
light
,
with
sound
,
and
lasting
joy
.
All
those
then
are
starke
mad
,
either
with
ignorant
or
learned
malice
,
who
beare
the
world
in
hand
,
that
reading
scriptures
,
plying
the
powerfull
ministry
,
taking
sinne
to
heart
,
&c.
will
make
melancholike
men
mad
.
If
you
desire
to
know
,
before
I
passe
out
of
the
point
,
the
differences
betweene
the
heavines
of
a
melancholike
humour
,
and
affliction
of
conscience
for
sinne
,
take
notice
of
such
as
these
.
1
Terrour
for
sinne
springs
out
of
the
conscience
,
and
from
the
smart
of
a
spirituall
wound
there
:
Melancholy
dwels
,
and
hath
his
chiefe
[
c
](A16330-e32400-b)
c
I
meane
in
respect
of
terrible
representations
.
For
I
know
well
from
the
learnedst
Physitions
,
that
that
humour
is
originally
settled
in
the
spleene
.
But
from
thence
arise
cloudes
of
Melancholike
vapours
,
which
annoy
the
heart
,
and
passing
up
to
the
braine
,
counterfets
terrible
obiects
to
the
Phantasie
;
and
polluting
both
the
substance
,
and
the
spirits
of
the
braine
,
causeth
it
without
externall
occasion
,
or
object
,
to
forge
monstrous
fictions
,
and
terrible
to
the
conceite
;
which
the
judgment
taking
,
as
they
are
presented
by
the
disordered
Instrument
,
delivers
to
the
heart
;
which
by
reason
of
the
Sympathy
betweene
the
braine
and
the
heart
,
the
thoughts
and
affections
,
and
having
no
judgement
of
discretion
in
it selfe
,
but
giving
credit
to
the
mistaken
report
of
the
braine
,
is
affected
proportionably
with
terrour
,
sadnesse
,
and
feare
.
residence
in
the
phantasie
:
uncomfortably
ouercasts
,
and
darkens
the
splendour
,
and
lightsomnesse
of
the
animall
spirits
in
the
braine
.
2
The
melancholike
man
is
extremely
sad
,
&
knowes
not
why
:
Hee
is
full
of
feare
,
doubts
,
distrust
,
and
heavinesse
,
without
any
true
and
just
ground
,
arising
onely
from
the
darkenesse
and
disorder
of
the
phantasie
,
the
griesly
fumes
of
that
blacke
humour
in
the
braine
:
But
a
broken
heart
,
a
thousand
to
one
,
can
readily
tell
you
,
the
particular
sinnes
,
the
crying
abomination
,
the
legall
hammer
,
and
ministeriall
hand
that
made
it
bleed
.
His
trouble
is
ever●p●●●●a●se
,
cleare
,
and
evident
,
and
the
greatest
that
ever
brought
misery
upon
mankinde
;
waight
of
sinne
,
and
the
wrath
of
God
.
A
melancholike
man
will
ride
many
miles
,
walke
many
houres
,
and
at
length
bee
able
to
giue
no
account
of
the
exercise
,
and
discourse
of
his
minde
,
or
what
his
thoughts
have
beene
all
the
while
:
But
hee
that
is
troubled
in
mind
for
sinne
,
can
for
the
most
part
tell
right
well
,
and
recount
exactly
to
his
spirituall
physitian
,
the
severall
temptations
,
suggestions
,
and
injections
;
the
hideous
conflicts
with
Satan
:
His
objections
,
exceptions
,
replies
,
[
d
](A16330-e32420-b)
d
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ephes.
6.11
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
2.
Cor.
2.11
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Revel.
2.24
.
Methods
,
Devises
,
and
depths
,
which
have
afflicted
his
heavy
Spirit
,
since
the
first
illightening
,
convincing
,
and
affrighting
his
awaked
,
and
working
Conscience
.
3
The
soule
may
bee
seized
upon
with
terrour
of
conscience
,
and
spirituall
distemper
,
the
body
being
sound
and
in
good
temper
;
In
excellency
of
health
,
purity
of
bloud
,
symmetry
of
parts
,
vivacity
of
spirit
,
&c.
But
the
horrors
of
melancholy
are
woont
to
haunt
corrupted
constitutions
;
where
obstructions
hinder
the
free
passage
of
the
humours
,
and
spirits
;
the
blood
is
over-grosse
,
and
thick
,
&c.
4
Melancholy
makes
a
man
almost
mad
with
imaginary
feares
,
&
strange
Chymaraes
of
horror
,
which
have
no
Beeing
,
but
only
in
the
monstrous
compositions
of
a
darkened
and
distempered
Braine
.
He
is
many
times
by
the
predominancy
of
that
cowardly
humour
,
afraid
of
every
man
,
of
every
thing
,
of
any
thing
;
of
a
shadow
,
of
the
shaking
of
a
leafe
,
of
his
owne
hands
,
of
his
owne
heart
.
Hee
[
e
](A16330-e32500-b)
e
Haec
est
ratio
,
cur
aliqui
timent
non
timenda
:
cur
in
suspiciones
mirabiles
&
falsissimas
cadunt
:
ita
ut
credant
se
aliquan●o
quaeri
ad
mortem
,
vel
ad
incarceratione●
,
vel
spoliationem
,
&
inde
fugiunt
nemine
persequente
,
trepidantes
timore
,
ubi
non
est
ti●or
.
Cognovitalem
tempore
meo
,
qui
ingeniosissimus
erat
,
&
peritus
valdè
in
medicinâ
,
qui
tandem
fugit
in
nemora
occulta
,
nec
ultrà
comparuit
.
Gerson
de
passionibus
animae
Consid.
20.
feares
where
no
feare
is
,
where
there
is
no
probabilitie
,
no
possibility
,
even
in
the
very
middest
of
security
.
His
feare
sometimes
is
so
extremely
foolish
;
that
hee
can
[
f
](A16330-e32520-b)
f
Let
a
melancholy
person
upon
the
sudden
heare
,
or
see
some
fearefull
thing
,
the
strength
of
his
imagination
is
such
,
that
hee
will
presently
fasten
the
thing
upon
himselfe
.
As
if
hee
see
,
or
heare
,
that
a
man
hath
hanged
himselfe
,
or
is
possessed
of
a
Divell
,
it
presently
comes
to
his
minde
,
that
hee
must
doe
so
to
himselfe
,
or
that
hee
is
,
or
at
least
,
shall
bee
possessed
.
In
like
manner
upon
relation
of
fearefull
things
,
presently
his
phantasie
workes
,
and
hee
imagineth
,
that
the
thing
is
already
;
or
shall
befall
him
.
Perkins
.
Cases
of
Conscience
.
cap.
12.
sect.
2.
heare
of
no
fearefull
thing
fallen
upon
others
,
but
hee
thinkes
verily
,
the
very
same
thing
shall
befall
him
:
so
prodigious
,
that
[
g
](A16330-e32550-b)
g
Sic
aliquis
existimabat
se
gallum
,
&
more
galli
cantabat
.
Alius
murilegum
,
&
sub
lectis
mures
quaerebat
.
Alius
imaginans
se
habere
cornua
in
fronte
,
verecundabatur
quotiescunque
videbat
se
inspici
,
&
frontem
tegebat
.
Alius
imaginans
se
notari
de
insectione
leprae
,
vel
de
morbo
caduco
,
omnes
fugiebat
,
&
trepidabat
aspectus
,
&
sermones
.
Alius
imaginans
se
habere
pedes
ferreos
calcabat
validissimè
super
terram
.
Alius
ambulare
non
audebat
phantasians
pedes
suos
esse
vitreos
.
Gerson
.
loco
suprà
citato
.
some
of
them
,
thinking
their
feete
to
bee
of
glasse
,
have
beene
afraid
to
walke
:
Others
imagining
themselves
to
bee
noted
for
lepers
,
durst
not
come
into
any
company
,
&c.
But
now
a
troubled
conscience
is
ordinarily
fearelesse
of
any
thing
,
but
the
anger
of
God
.
Bodily
tortures
,
outward
trouble
,
tyrants
threats
,
even
the
Prince
of
terrour
,
death
it selfe
in
his
apprehension
and
eie
,
would
bee
as
nothing
,
to
the
guilty
glance
of
one
cursed
lust
.
Hee
would
not
care
,
or
feare
though
all
the
creatures
in
Christendome
were
turned
into
Beares
,
or
Divels
about
him
,
so
that
all
were
well
at
home
.
If
hee
could
get
into
his
bosome
that
sweete
peace
which
passeth
all
understanding
;
Oh!
then
would
hee
bee
more
then
conqverour
over
the
whole
world
,
and
ten
thousand
hells
.
5.
Melancholy
may
bee
something
abated
,
the
braine
cleared
,
the
heart
eased
by
the
aide
and
excellency
of
the
art
of
physicke
:
But
in
the
case
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
there
is
no
helpe
under
heaven
to
bee
had
;
No
friends
,
or
physicke
,
[
h
](A16330-e32590-b)
h
Non
Siculae
dapes
,
&c.
Not
all
King
Denis
dainty
fare
,
Can
pleasing
taste
for
them
prepare
:
No
song
of
Birds
,
no
musicks
sound
,
Can
lullaby
to
sleepe
propound
.
no
mirth
or
musicke
,
no
princely
favour
or
dainty
fare
,
&c.
can
possibly
give
any
ease
at
all
.
Nay
they
will
all
farre
rather
enrage
the
wound
,
then
weaken
the
rage
.
It
is
Christ
,
Christ
,
and
nothing
but
Christ
,
which
can
comfort
in
this
confusion
of
spirit
.
3.
When
complaint
of
sinne
is
confusedly
onely
and
in
generall
:
Many
deale
with
God
,
and
his
ministers
in
confession
of
their
sinnes
,
saith
a
good
Divine
,
as
Nebuchadnezzar
with
his
Inchanters
about
his
dreame
,
that
hee
had
dreamed
;
hee
told
them
,
and
desired
an
interpretation
;
But
what
his
dreame
was
hee
could
not
tell
.
So
many
confesse
themselves
sinners
,
and
cry
out
that
they
are
greiuous
offenders
,
and
desire
pardon
:
But
wherein
they
have
sinned
,
and
what
their
sinnes
are
,
they
cannot
,
or
will
not
tell
.
And
how
is
it
possible
the
physitian
should
help
him
,
who
only
saies
,
he
is
not
well
,
but
will
not
tell
him
where
?
I
have
sometimes
visited
those
,
who
being
pressed
to
a
sight
and
sense
of
their
sinnefulnesse
,
and
cursednesse
,
upon
purpose
to
fit
them
for
Christ
,
have
acknowledged
in
generall
,
that
they
were
sinners
,
but
descending
to
the
particulars
of
the
Law
,
(
which
was
horrible
to
heare
)
iustified
themselves
thorow
out
.
Of
which
extreme
spirituall
misery
and
prodigious
madnesse
,
Ignorance
(
Tho
I
know
Satan
mannageth
that
,
and
all
other
advantages
with
all
the
malice
,
and
cunning
hee
can
possibly
,
to
the
overthrow
of
soules
)
is
the
principall
ground
;
the
prime
,
but
pestilent
occasion
:
I
say
,
Ignorance
,
which
though
it
bee
not
perhaps
so
much
talked
of
,
taxed
,
and
taken
to
heart
as
others
,
yet
is
a
loude-crying
sinne
of
the
Kingdome
.
For
it
is
a
most
incredible
thing
,
and
of
infinite
amazement
,
how
universally
it
raignes
in
this
glorious
[
k
](A16330-e32770-b)
k
Id
quidem
aud●o
dicere
,
clariorem
Evangelij
Christi
doctrinam
nulli
unquam
populo
ante
propositam
esse
,
quam
sit
ca
,
quam
nos
quotidiè
audimus
in
Ecclesijs
nostris
.
—
Si
profectò
non
ba●eremus
aliquid
aliud
●om
sub
Coelo
:
exceptá
hac
tam
clará
verb●lace
,
ea
debet
nos
vel
sola
consolari
.
Quis
est
,
qui
non
gaudet
,
&
recreatur
,
cum
ex
tenebris
educit
ut
in
lucemistam
solare●
?
At
nos
qui
aliquando
submersi
jacuimus
in
tenebra●
,
longè
borribilissimis
,
multò
clariorum
lucem
babemus
,
Solem
nimirùm
illum
Iustitia
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
6.
pag.
389.
noone-tide
of
the
Gospell
!
And
therefore
musts
needs
prouoke
God
mightily
,
and
hasten
the
remooving
of
our
candlesticke
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
besides
many
moe
,
and
that
dreadfull
doome
at
last
.
2.
Thes.
1.7.8
.
it
brings
upon
most
,
(
more
is
the
pitty
and
shame
,
especially
so
glorious
beames
of
a
blessed
ministry
shining
about
us
)
these
two
speciall
mischeifes
;
which
at
this
time
I
onely
mention
,
because
they
serve
fitliest
for
illustration
of
the
point
.
First
,
ignorant
people
sticking
fast
in
his
clutches
,
stand
all
,
as
they
say
,
at
the
Divels
mercy
,
and
devotion
,
to
do
with
them
what
he
will
;
even
as
a
poore
helpeles
Lambe
in
the
bloody
paw
of
a
Lyon
,
or
asilly
Wren
in
the
ravenous
claw
of
a
Kite
;
to
slash
and
mangle
their
woful
soules
at
his
pleasure
,
with
a
cursed
variety
of
[
l
](A16330-e32840-b)
l
Per
ignorantiae
malum
à
nescientibus
innumerabilia
perpetrantur
mala
.
Aug.
Tom.
7.
pag.
2.
lib.
6.
contra
sulia
.
Palag
.
innumerable
sinnes
;
they
,
in
the
meane
time
,
which
is
the
perfection
of
their
misery
,
neither
fearing
or
feeling
any
hurt
at
al
,
by
reason
of
the
hellish
mists
,
and
miserable
lethargie
of
spirituall
blindnesse
,
which
makes
them
sightlesse
,
and
senselesse
.
Secondly
,
when
times
of
sorrow
come
upon
them
,
when
melancholy
&
old
age
growes
on
,
and
they
say
unto
the
world
,
upon
which
they
have
doted
all
their
life
long
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
thee
;
when
losses
,
crosses
,
and
heavie
accidents
befall
them
;
when
hideous
injections
,
temptations
to
selfe-murder
,
despaire
&c.
presse
them
full
sore
;
and
they
thereupon
begin
to
cast
about
seriously
,
and
to
conceive
with
great
terrour
and
anxiety
of
spirit
,
what
is
like
to
become
of
them
in
the
other
world
:
Then
in
such
extremity
,
and
forced
by
necessity
,
they
are
wont
to
have
recourse
to
Ministers
for
ease
and
helpe
;
and
alas
!
then
we
are
at
our
wits
end
,
as
they
say
,
and
in
much
perplexity
how
to
deale
,
and
what
to
doe
with
them
.
For
upon
the
first
entrance
into
a
discovery
of
their
spirituall
state
,
wee
see
evidently
with
griefe
of
heart
,
that
their
[
m
](A16330-e32880-b)
m
Those
that
have
no
minde
at
all
to
heare
,
or
reade
the
Word
,
if
at
any
time
through
the
remorse
of
their
conscience
which
accuseth
them
,
they
feele
any
inward
griefe
,
sorrow
or
heavinesse
for
their
sins
,
for
so
much
as
they
want
the
salve
and
comfort
of
Gods
Word
,
which
they
doe
despise
,
it
will
bee
unto
them
rather
a
mean
to
bring
them
to
utter
desperation
,
then
otherwise
.
Hom.
of
Repentance
,
pag.
2.
ignorance
hath
betraied
them
to
the
Divell
,
and
now
in
the
evill
day
exposed
them
to
his
mercilesse
cruelty
and
cunning
;
even
as
if
a
man
should
commit
a
ship
without
sailes
,
rudder
,
pilot
,
&c.
to
the
rage
,
and
roaring
of
the
tempestuous
devouring
sea
;
or
put
a
poore
weake
naked
man
into
the
field
against
an
implacable
mighty
adversary
,
compleatly
armed
from
top
to
toe
.
Wee
tell
them
truely
,
that
the
true
way
to
comfort
,
is
to
Repent
and
Beleeve
.
But
for
the
first
,
by
reason
of
the
sottish
disacquaintance
with
themselves
,
with
their
miserable
,
sinfull
naturall
state
,
and
their
grosse
ignorance
in
the
Law
and
Word
of
God
,
they
onely
cry
out
in
the
generall
,
they
are
very
grievous
sinners
;
but
to
descend
to
any
competent
examination
of
the
conscience
,
search
of
their
soules
by
the
sight
of
the
law
,
particular
survay
of
their
sinnes
,
and
so
to
speciall
repentance
,
because
,
of
their
spirituall
blindenesse
,
they
are
vtterly
unable
.
Nay
many
in
this
case
are
so
destitute
of
matter
of
humiliation
for
sinne
,
that
they
can
scarce
tell
you
what
sinne
is
.
At
the
most
,
they
have
not
learned
,
or
thinke
that
there
is
any
other
breach
of
the
seventh
commandement
,
but
the
grosse
acts
of
uncleannesse
;
that
there
is
any
sinne
against
the
ninth
,
but
giuing
in
false
witnes
against
their
neighbours
in
open
Court
:
They
looke
no
further
into
the
sixth
commandement
,
but
unto
the
actuall
bloody
murder
of
the
hand
;
into
the
third
,
but
to
blasphemy
and
swearing
;
And
so
proportionably
in
the
other
commandements
.
For
the
other
also
,
although
they
have
heard
much
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
if
hee
bee
talkt
of
,
pretend
a
very
foolish
and
false
presumption
of
having
part
in
him
;
yet
to
the
knowledge
of
his
person
,
offices
,
excellency
,
sweetnesse
,
effectuall
ministry
,
and
of
his
whole
mysterie
,
they
are
meere
strangers
.
And
so
,
when
they
should
now
upon
this
occasion
of
trouble
of
mind
,
bee
brought
by
knowledge
and
application
of
the
Law
and
Gospell
,
through
the
pangs
of
the
new-birth
into
the
holy
Path
,
they
are
to
begin
to
learne
the
very
first
principles
of
religion
;
in
[
n
](A16330-e32990-b)
n
How
wisely
,
graciously
,
and
necessarily
then
did
King
Iames
direct
,
for
profitable
catecheticall
teaching
in
the
after-noone
upon
the
Lords
Day
,
in
all
▪
Parish-Churches
throughout
the
Kingdom
▪
heare
the
words
.
So
farre
are
these
directions
f●om
abating
,
that
his
Maiesty
dot●
expect
at
our
hands
,
that
it
should
increase
the
number
of
Sermons
,
by
renewing
upon
every
Sunday
in
the
ater-noone
in
all
Parish-Churches
throughout
the
Kingdome
,
that
primitive
and
most
profitable
exposition
of
the
Catechisme
,
wherewith
the
people
,
yea
,
very
children
may
bee
timely
seasoned
,
and
instructed
in
all
the
heads
of
Christian
Religion
:
The
which
kind
of
teaching
to
our
amendment
bee
it
spoken
,
is
more
diligently
observed
in
all
the
Reformed
Churches
of
Europe
,
then
of
late
it
hath
been
here
in
England
.
I
find
his
Majesty
much
moved
with
this
neglect
,
and
resolved
,
if
wee
that
are
his
Bishops
,
doe
not
see
a
reformation
hereof
,
which
Ierust
wee
shall
,
to
recommend
it
to
the
care
of
the
Civill
Magistrates
,
&c.
Reasons
of
the
Kings
directions
for
preaching
,
and
Preachers
.
As
I
received
them
by
authority
from
the
hand
of
a
publike
Register
.
Is
it
not
strange
and
lamentable
,
that
for
all
this
Princely
and
pious
earnestnesse
,
this
soule-murdering
neglect
should
yet
every
day
grow
greater
and
grosser
.
which
they
have
not
so
much
skill
(
I
speake
a
reprochfull
thing
)
as
I
could
teach
a
child
of
five
,
or
sixe
yeares
old
in
few
daies
.
Now
when
the
old
red
Dragon
hath
drawne
them
into
the
Lists
,
armed
with
all
the
power
and
policy
of
hell
,
and
furnished
with
all
his
fiery
darts
,
they
are
so
farre
from
ability
to
put
on
,
and
manage
the
whole
spirituall
armour
with
dexterity
,
and
wisedome
,
that
they
are
starke
Ideots
and
Infants
,
in
the
very
speculative
knowledge
of
the
nature
and
vse
of
every
piece
thereof
.
They
have
no
skill
at
all
at
that
excellent
,
invincible
weapon
,
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
:
by
which
Iesus
Christ
foyled
that
foule
Fiend
in
the
most
hideous
and
horrible
[
o
](A16330-e33050-b)
o
Cast
thy selfe
downe
;
Destroy
thy selfe
.
Mat.
4.6
.
Fall
downe
and
worship
mee
.
Then
which
,
I
thinke
,
there
was
never
more
abhorred
injection
.
v.
●
.
temptations
,
that
were
ever
suggested
to
the
mind
of
man
.
And
therefore
hee
doth
bring
them
too
often
thus
blindfolded
and
baffled
,
to
perish
themselves
,
as
they
say
,
in
a
most
bloody
and
desperat●
manner
,
both
temporally
,
and
eternally
.
The
Pharisies
,
Papists
,
and
our
ordinary
Ignorants
,
are
all
fouly
faulty
this
way
.
They
love
,
and
labour
to
enquire
,
and
looke
no
further
into
Gods
Law
,
then
to
the
grosse
acts
,
and
greatest
transgressions
onely
.
If
they
find
themselves
free
from
these
,
they
out
of
a
most
absurd
,
and
sottish
selfe-conceitednesse
,
justifie
and
applaud
themselves
,
as
no
such
dangerous
and
damnable
Delinquents
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
Christ
teaches
,
and
tells
the
Pharisies
,
that
not
onely
the
grosse
act
of
adultery
was
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
but
also
,
that
even
a
[
p
](A16330-e33130-b)
p
I
am
mo●
chatus
est
eam
incorde
suo
]
hoc
est
dicere
:
Qui
dat
operam
in
venusta
corpora
curiosiùs
intueri
,
&
decoras
aucupari
facies
,
talíque
animam
spectaculo
pascere
,
&
obscoenos
pulchris
etiam
vultibus
oculos
assigere
.
Chrys.
in
Matth.
5.
Hom.
17.
lascivious
,
and
lustfull
looke
after
a
woman
,
was
a
transgression
of
that
Law
;
and
to
be
taken
to
heart
as
adultery
before
God
.
That
not
onely
killing
a
man
with
a
bloody
hand
,
but
also
rash
anger
in
the
heart
,
railing
,
and
reviling
speeches
;
Nay
,
even
a
frowning
face
,
a
contemptuous
gesture
,
discovering
inward
rancour
and
rage
,
kill
the
soule
,
and
cast
into
hell
,
&c.
Hence
it
was
,
that
Bellarmine
,
as
the
grand
Impostor
,
and
Impoisoner
,
so
the
great
Pharisie
of
Christendome
,
upon
his
bed
of
death
,
could
hardly
finde
what
to
confesse
,
or
any
matter
of
absolution
.
Prodigious
Pharisaisme
!
Of
which
,
heare
some
passages
from
the
reporter
of
his
death
:
[
q
](A16330-e33190-b)
q
Bellarmines
Death
,
by
C.I.
a
Iesuite
,
p.
343.
Such
was
the
innocency
of
the
man
,
(
to
wit
,
Bellarmine
)
that
albeit
hee
was
in
his
perfect
sense
,
yet
could
hee
hardly
finde
what
to
confesse
;
Insomuch
as
his
ghostly
Father
was
in
some
perplexity
,
as
wanting
matter
of
absolution
;
till
by
recourse
to
his
life
past
,
hee
found
some
small
defects
,
of
which
hee
absolved
him
.
Now
nothing
troubles
my
conscience
.
For
God
(
his
goodnesse
bee
still
[
r
](A16330-e33260-b)
r
Not
much
unlike
the
Pharisie
,
Luk.
18.
God
I
thank
thee
,
that
I
am
not
as
other
men
are
,
extortioners
,
unjust
,
adulterers
.
thanked
therefore
)
hath
so
preserved
mee
hitherto
,
as
I
doe
not
remember
in
the
whole
course
of
my
life
,
ever
to
have
committed
any
scandalous
action
;
Pag.
355.
How
[
s
](A16330-e33310-b)
s
If
Bellarmine
was
so
notoriously
holy
,
how
came
it
to
passe
,
that
amongst
the
rest
,
hee
l●t
fall
also
this
speech
:
For
my selfe
,
I
shall
thinke
it
no
small
fauour
to
bee
sure
of
Purgatory
,
and
there
to
remaine
a
good
while
in
those
flames
that
must
purge
,
and
cleanse
the
spots
of
mine
offences
,
and
satisfie
the
just
wrath
and
justice
of
Almighty
God
.
pag.
372.
I
know
very
well
what
Bellarmine
concludeth
de
Purgatorio
,
lib.
2.
cap.
2.
sect.
ult.
purgatorium
pro
ijs
tantùm
esse
:
Qui
cum
venialibus
culpis
moriuntur
.
Et
rursum
pro
illis
,
qui
decedunt
cum
reatu
poenae
,
culpis
jam
remissis
.
But
yet
sith
the
Pontificians
teach
;
that
veniall
sinnes
may
bee
taken
away
in
this
life
;
by
knocking
the
breast
,
by
the
B●shops
blessing
,
by
onely
entring
into
an
hallowed
Church
,
by
being
sprinkled
with
holy
water
:
&
by
other
such
easie
remedies
.
See
Azor.
Tom
1
Lib.
4.
c.
11.
Sect.
quint.
quaeritur
7.
Cartw.
against
the
Rhem.
pag.
30.
Vsher
in
his
Answer
to
a
Iesuites
challenge
,
pag.
178.
What
extreme
madnesse
possessed
this
man
,
who
would
not
prevent
those
horrid
flames
by
so
many
●ost
easie
&
obvious
meanes
?
holy
was
his
life
,
not
stained
with
mortal
sinne
?
How
secure
a
conscience
,
that
had
at
his
death
no
scruple
;
But
for
the
exchange
of
one
good
worke
for
another
&c.
pag.
367.
This
holy
man
began
his
Prayers
,
[
t
](A16330-e33470-b)
t
He
said
the
Pater
noster
and
Ave
Maria
:
And
he
said
distinctly
the
Psalme
Miserere
to
the
end
:
And
he
said
the
Creed
all
thorow
.
As
though
meere
saying
did
sanctifie
and
save
.
Resting
upon
opus
operatum
,
the
worke
wrought
,
is
an
horrible
popish
imposture
,
empoysoning
all
their
supposed
religious
services
.
When
it
ringeth
to
the
Ave
Maria
,
saith
Ledesma
,
Christian
doctrine
,
pag.
35.
Wee
may
obtaine
indulgence
by
saying
,
at
the
first
Toll
,
Angelus
Domini
,
&c.
at
the
second
Toll
,
Ecce
Ancilla
Domini
,
&c.
at
the
third
Toll
,
Et
verbum
caro
factum
est
,
&c.
Is
not
here
sweet
worke
?
Prodigious
foppery
!
When
I
reade
such
passages
in
learned
men
,
I
am
extraordinarily
amazed
their
strange
infatuation
,
and
ever
receive
satisfaction
from
that
,
2.
Thes.
2.
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
.
—
For
this
cause
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
beleeve
a
lie
.
If
this
curse
were
not
justly
upon
Bellarmine
,
Ledesma
,
and
the
rest
,
it
were
impossible
,
that
ever
they
should
have
made
such
transcendent
fooles
of
themselves
,
by
writing
and
beleeving
so
sottishly
,
and
ridiculously
.
said
the
Pater
noster
,
and
Aue
Maria
,
and
began
againe
the
Pater
noster
:
which
beeing
ended
,
hee
said
distinctly
the
Psalme
,
Miserere
,
to
the
end
:
and
beeing
warned
to
say
also
the
Creed
,
&c.
said
it
all
through
,
and
with
the
end
of
the
Creed
,
ended
his
speech
;
His
[
u
](A16330-e33650-b)
u
The
last
words
of
those
,
Matth.
7.22
.
were
Lord
,
Lord
;
and
yet
Christ
in
that
day
shall
professe
unto
them
,
I
never
knew
you
.
last
words
were
,
vitam
aeternam
,
Amen
.
pag.
387.
Hence
it
is
,
that
carnall
men
are
well
enough
content
to
heare
the
Commandements
read
,
and
perhaps
will
bee
angry
if
at
any
time
they
bee
omitted
:
Would
you
know
the
reason
?
They
goe
along
with
the
Minister
,
and
applaud
themselves
pharisaically
all
the
while
,
saying
secretly
,
and
securely
to
their
owne
soules
;
Wee
thanke
God
,
wee
are
no
image-worshippers
,
no
murderers
,
no
adulterers
,
&c.
And
so
depart
home
from
time
to
time
,
as
highly
conceited
of
themselves
,
and
yet
more
damnably
deceived
,
then
that
Pharisie
,
Luk.
18.11.12
.
Of
whose
outward
,
[
x
](A16330-e33720-b)
x
For
hee
fasted
,
prayed
,
gave
almes
,
Matth.
6.
and
tithes
of
all
that
hee
possessed
,
which
even
formall
services
,
would
seeme
to
our
ignorant
Iusticiaries
,
too
much
forwardnes
,
religious
,
charitable
,
and
righteous
performances
,
they
come
farre
short
.
But
they
cannot
possibly
with
any
patience
,
endure
a
particular
unfolding
,
and
powerfull
application
of
Gods
Law
after
Christs
manner
,
Matth.
5.
a
punctuall
survay
of
their
sinfull
states
,
and
speciall
search
into
their
lives
and
hearts
.
This
cutting
,
yet
conscionable
course
,
stirres
up
,
and
raises
in
them
the
ill
spirits
of
murmuring
,
cavilling
,
reviling
,
and
perhaps
persecuting
the
faithfull
Messengers
of
God
,
as
a
generation
of
terrible
Teachers
.
To
expositions
,
exercises
,
and
considerations
of
this
nature
,
they
are
drawne
with
very
ill
will
,
and
much
adoe
;
even
as
a
bankrout
to
his
counting-booke
,
a
foule
face
to
the
looking-glasse
,
and
a
Traytour
to
the
racke
.
By
reason
of
this
affected
ignorance
in
the
Law
of
God
,
and
lothnesse
to
descend
to
particulars
,
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
many
in
trouble
of
minde
complaine
in
generall
of
sinne
onely
,
and
confusedly
.
And
thereupon
,
as
though
they
were
competently
cast
downe
,
expect
comfort
;
and
perhaps
many
draw
it
from
some
Dawbers
:
Whereas
particularizing
of
our
sinnes
,
is
a
necesary
precedent
,
and
preparative
to
a
sound
humiliation
.
And
therefore
in
this
case
wee
must
deale
with
such
,
as
Surgeons
are
wont
to
doe
with
a
tumour
,
or
swelling
in
the
body
:
Who
first
apply
to
the
affected
place
drawing
,
and
ripening
plaisters
to
bring
the
sore
to
an
head
,
that
the
corruption
may
have
issue
,
and
then
heale
:
So
a
generall
complaint
of
sinne
,
and
confused
griefe
,
must
bee
reduced
to
particulars
.
It
is
a
principle
in
the
mysterie
of
Christ
resolved
upon
by
best
Divines
,
rightly
instructed
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
:
That
a
confused
acknowledgement
,
and
generall
repentance
onely
for
knowne
sinnes
is
never
sound
and
saving
;
But
onely
common
,
formall
,
perfunctory
,
and
that
of
counterfeite
Converts
,
not
truly
touched
with
sense
of
their
sinnes
,
nor
heartily
resolved
to
forsake
their
pleasures
.
If
they
can
bee
first
brought
to
the
sight
,
sense
,
and
acknowledgement
of
some
one
speciall
notorious
sinne
,
which
hath
most
reigned
in
their
heart
,
life
,
o●
calling
;
and
bee
in
some
good
measure
illightened
,
convinced
,
and
terrified
about
the
hainousnesse
,
and
horrible
guilt
of
it
,
it
may
bee
a
good
meanes
by
Gods
blessing
,
to
bring
in
the
rest
.
For
ordinarily
true
repentance
is
first
occasioned
by
some
one
speciall
sinne
laid
to
heart
.
The
Apostles
,
Act.
2.
doe
specially
presse
the
murder
of
Christ
upon
the
Iewes
.
Christ
himselfe
adultery
upon
the
Woman
of
Samaria
,
Ioh.
4.
Samuel
,
Idolatry
upon
the
Israelites
,
1.
Sam.
7.
The
sin
of
asking
a
King
,
chap.
12.
Ezra
,
taking
strange
wives
:
Ezra
10.
Nehemiah
,
usury
:
chap.
5.
&c.
To
further
the
worke
of
a
more
particular
setting
their
sinnes
in
order
before
their
eyes
;
it
were
much
to
bee
wished
,
and
a
very
happy
thing
,
if
all
the
wounded
consciences
,
and
troubled
in
minde
wee
meete
with
,
were
furnished
before-hand
,
with
a
competent
speculative
knowledge
,
at
the
least
of
the
particulars
in
Gods
Law
,
exorbitant
passages
of
their
life
,
and
grosse
corruptions
of
their
hearts
.
Wee
might
so
,
by
Gods
helpe
,
more
easily
bring
them
to
particular
remorse
,
and
fit
them
sooner
,
and
more
seasonably
for
comfort
.
We
find
a
most
hard
,
and
right
heavy
taske
,
to
encounter
the
Divels
devises
,
wiles
and
depths
,
in
a
poore
,
distressed
,
tempted
Ignorant
.
4.
When
the
party
is
dejected
for
some
notorious
sinne
onely
.
It
is
[
x
](A16330-e33960-b)
x
I
knew
a
man
a
meere
stranger
to
Iesus
Christ
,
both
in
knowledge
and
practise
;
and
yet
not
visibly
notorious
.
Who
pleasing
himselfe
many
yeeres
that
he
was
not
noted
to
bee
extraordinarily
naught
,
upon
a
time
was
suddenly
set
upon
by
some
drunken
companions
,
&
made
drunk
.
Whereupon
in
cold
blood
he
tooke
on
extremely
,
and
was
very
much
grieved
.
As
evidently
appeared
by
his
not
sleeping
many
nights
together
,
and
by
the
troublednesse
of
his
countenance
.
Hee
came
to
a
Minister
,
cryed
out
against
himselfe
,
and
those
who
ensnared
him
:
that
after
so
many
yeeres
sobriety
,
he
should
bee
so
shamefully
overtaken
,
&c.
Hee
was
counselled
upon
this
occasion
to
make
a
full
and
further
search
into
his
heart
and
life
,
and
so
proceede
to
a
sound
,
and
saving
repentance
,
&c.
But
the
ground
of
his
griefe
being
specially
shame
of
his
fact
amongst
his
neighbour●
,
after
the
nine
nights
wonder
of
his
being
drunke
was
over
,
Hee
was
,
where
hee
was
before
.
Now
had
the
Minister
ministred
comfort
hand
over
head
at
the
first
sight
,
and
drawne
over
a
skinne
,
without
any
further
search
;
tho
the
man
might
bee
undone
both
wayes
;
yet
by
so
doing
,
Hee
should
have
been
justly
liable
to
that
fearefull
woe
denou●●ed
against
them
,
who
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
wicked
,
that
Hee
should
not
returne
from
His
wicked
way
,
by
promising
Him
life
.
But
dealing
faithfully
,
He
delivered
His
owne
Soule
.
sometimes
seene
in
meere
civell
men
,
that
having
a
long
time
preserved
their
reputations
entire
and
unstained
,
in
the
eye
of
the
world
,
from
grosse
and
notable
enormities
;
and
yet
after
foulely
shaming
themselues
in
the
sight
of
men
by
some
infamous
fall
,
seeme
to
take
on
much
,
as
tho
they
were
truly
troubled
with
the
remorse
;
whereas
perhaps
the
present
hearts-griefe
ariseth
rather
from
losse
of
credit
,
then
wound
of
conscience
(
tho
to
favour
their
credit
,
they
cunningly
father
it
upon
conscience
)
.
Or
let
them
bee
indeed
affrighted
very
grievously
for
a
time
with
the
horrour
of
that
one
sin
;
yet
stay
the
cry
,
and
abate
the
rage
of
that
One
with
some
superficiall
comfort
,
and
they
are
healed
,
and
put
into
an
happy
case
in
their
owne
conceite
,
and
in
the
opinion
also
perhaps
of
their
unskilfull
Physition
;
tho
they
search
no
further
,
and
dive
no
deeper
into
the
loathsome
Dunghill
of
those
many
abominable
lusts
,
and
corruptions
in
their
heart
and
life
,
of
which
they
are
as
full
as
the
skinne
will
hold
.
Now
it
is
a
foule
and
fearefull
over-sight
in
a
Minister
;
nay
,
it
may
proove
an
errour
stained
with
spirituall
bloodshed
,
to
promise
pardon
to
such
partiall
Penitents
.
Suppose
a
man
sicke
of
a
Plurisie
,
should
send
to
a
Physition
,
and
tell
Him
,
Hee
is
sore
troubled
with
a
Cough
,
and
intreate
His
help
,
concealing
other
[
y
](A16330-e34020-b)
y
Morbilateralis
nota
sunt
,
dolor
punctorius
,
difficilis
spiratio
,
febris
continua
,
tussis
,
pulsus
serratilis
.
Piso
de
Morb.
Cogn
.
&
Cur.
lib.
2
cap
7.
signes
and
symptomes
,
which
ordinarily
accompany
that
disease
;
as
His
short
and
difficult
breathing
,
the
stinging
stitch
in
His
side
,
&c.
The
Physition
may
addresse
Himselfe
to
cure
the
Cough
,
and
yet
the
Patient
die
of
an
inflammation
seized
upon
the
membrane
girding
the
ribs
and
side
.
It
is
proportionably
so
in
the
present
Point
.
A
man
may
complaine
,
and
cry
out
,
houle
and
take
on
extremely
for
some
one
horrible
hainous
sinne
,
and
that
may
bee
well
;
but
except
hee
proceede
to
a
further
discovery
,
and
sorrow
proportionable
for
his
other
knowne
sinnes
,
they
will
bee
the
destruction
,
and
death
of
His
Soule
.
If
a
dozen
Theeves
bee
entred
into
thy
house
,
it
is
not
enough
for
Thee
to
lay
hold
on
the
Captaine
Thiefe
onely
,
and
thrust
Him
out
at
doores
:
If
Thou
suffer
but
one
of
them
to
lurke
in
any
corner
undiscovered
,
and
not
turned
out
,
Hee
will
serue
the
turne
to
cut
thy
throate
,
and
take
away
thy
treasure
.
Crying
out
of
one
capitall
sinne
onely
is
not
sufficient
:
wee
must
confesse
and
forsake
[
*
](A16330-e34050-b)
*
Indefinita
Propositio
valet
universalem
in
materiâ
necessariâ
.
Paulus
ab
Eitzen
.
lib.
2.
pag.
116.
all
,
if
wee
looke
to
find
mercy
:
Prou.
28.13
.
And
yet
here
I
would
have
no
true
Penitent
dejected
,
or
mistake
:
the
bare
omission
of
some
particular
sinnes
,
in
this
case
is
not
ever
damnable
.
For
wee
must
know
,
that
if
a
man
deale
truly
with
his
owne
heart
in
a
sincere
acknowledgement
,
confession
,
and
repentance
for
discovered
and
knowne
sinnes
;
(
and
Hee
ought
to
labour
,
by
clearing
the
eye
of
naturall
conscience
,
and
industrious
inspection
into
Gods
pure
Law
,
to
know
as
many
as
may
bee
)
and
for
all
those
that
come
into
His
minde
,
when
Hee
sets
himselfe
apart
,
solemnely
to
humble
and
afflict
His
Soule
before
God
;
(
and
Hee
ought
to
remember
as
many
as
Hee
can
possibly
)
I
say
,
if
so
,
then
for
secret
and
unknowne
sinnes
,
which
are
committed
in
weakenesse
and
ignorance
,
the
Lord
accepteth
a
generall
confession
,
as
wee
see
in
Davids
practise
,
Psalm
.
19.12
.
Who
can
understand
His
errours
?
Cleanse
thou
mee
from
secret
faults
.
Sinnes
there
are
many
,
and
that
in
the
best
men
,
which
are
not
onely
unnoted
of
others
,
and
free
from
the
worlds
observation
,
but
even
unknowne
to
a
mans
owne
selfe
,
and
invisible
to
the
watchfullest
eye
of
the
most
waking
conscience
;
which
notwithstanding
are
clearely
subject
to
the
search
of
Gods
All-seeing
eye
,
and
to
the
censure
of
His
pure
Majesty
:
For
Hell
and
destruction
are
before
the
Lord
,
how
much
more
the
secretest
waies
of
the
sonnes
of
men
?
Sinnes
there
are
also
,
which
even
in
the
zealous
exercise
,
and
holy
worke
of
Repentance
,
may
not
come
into
the
consideration
and
remembrance
of
one
truly
Penitent
;
which
if
Hee
could
recover
into
his
memory
,
Hee
would
heartily
,
and
with
much
indignation
acknowledge
,
bewaile
and
detest
:
So
un-numbred
are
the
cursed
by-paths
of
mens
crooked
wayes
.
But
for
both
these
sorts
of
sinnes
,
I
must
say
thus
much
for
the
comfort
of
the
true
Convert
;
that
both
those
unknowne
sins
which
Hee
commits
of
ignorance
,
if
He
truly
repent
for
all
His
knowne
sinnes
,
and
labour
with
sincerity
and
zeale
for
further
illumination
of
conscience
,
and
fuller
revelation
of
every
corrupt
Passage
both
in
heart
&
life
,
in
judgement
and
practise
;
and
those
sins
of
knowledge
also
,
which
came
not
into
his
minde
,
if
with
diligence
,
and
without
dissimulation
,
with
hearty
prayer
,
and
best
intention
of
spirit
,
He
endeavour
to
recover
them
into
His
memory
,
that
Hee
might
also
mourne
for
,
and
mortifie
them
with
the
rest
;
carrying
ever
in
His
heart
this
resolution
,
that
as
any
sinne
shall
bee
discovered
to
His
conscience
,
or
returne
into
His
mind
,
Hee
will
abominate
and
abandon
it
;
I
say
,
both
these
kinds
of
sinnes
(
it
is
a
Pearle
for
the
true
Penitent
,
let
no
stranger
meddle
with
it
)
to
such
an
one
,
upon
such
conditions
are
most
certainely
washed
away
by
Christs
blood
,
and
Gods
free
mercy
,
upon
His
generall
confession
and
repentance
.
Davids
Petition
,
O
cleanse
thou
mee
from
my
secret
faults
,
did
assuredly
prevaile
with
God
for
the
forgivenesse
of
all
His
unknowne
sinnes
,
and
shall
bee
powerfull
for
that
end
,
to
the
worlds
end
,
to
all
those
that
so
pray
,
with
Davids
spirit
and
sincerely
.
Besides
these
two
cases
;
first
,
want
of
knowledge
;
and
secondly
,
want
of
remembrance
in
the
sense
I
have
said
:
There
is
also
a
third
,
and
that
is
,
thirdly
,
want
of
time
:
which
if
truly
so
,
doth
also
sometimes
excuse
the
omission
of
some
particular
sinnes
.
As
wee
may
see
in
the
Thiefe
upon
the
Crosse.
For
want
of
leisure
,
Hee
could
not
possibly
punctually
revise
His
vile
abominable
life
,
nor
peruse
with
remorse
all
the
particulars
of
His
former
,
wicked
,
and
abhorred
courses
.
But
He
had
infused
into
His
Soule
by
Iesus
Christ
an
habituall
[
a
](A16330-e34190-b)
a
Some
thinke
it
onely
an
action
.
But
that
Phrase
,
Zech.
12.10
.
Of
powring
the
Spirit
of
grace
(
meaning
Repentance
)
upon
the
House
of
David
,
and
upon
the
inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
seemes
to
argue
it
to
be
a
quality
,
or
infused
gift
,
so
as
Faith
and
Charity
are
.
So
also
that
Phrase
of
giving
Repentance
,
Act.
5.31
.
and
11.18
.
For
if
God
give
it
,
wee
receive
it
.
Now
wee
cannot
properly
bee
said
to
receive
an
action
,
which
wee
doe
,
but
the
power
,
gift
or
grace
,
whereby
we
doe
it
.
That
speech
also
,
Matth.
3.8
.
Bring
forth
fruit
meet
for
repentance
,
shewes
,
that
Repentance
it selfe
is
not
an
outward
action
,
but
an
inward
grace
to
bee
expressed
in
outward
actions
.
Dike
of
Repentance
,
cap.
1.
grace
of
true
Repentance
;
which
if
Hee
had
lived
,
would
have
carried
Him
faithfully
along
over
all
the
notorious
Passages
of
His
lewd
and
lothsome
life
,
with
a
truly
contrite
,
broken
,
and
bleeding
Soule
.
So
that
,
if
Hee
had
had
space
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
Hee
would
have
prooved
a
very
eminent
,
extraordinary
,
and
exemplary
Penitent
.
And
therefore
the
Lord
in
mercy
,
did
gratiously
[
b
](A16330-e34270-b)
b
It
is
the
inward
and
habituall
Repentance
,
the
inward
frame
,
bent
,
and
disposition
of
the
Soule
that
God
respects
more
,
then
the
outward
Act
;
as
wee
may
see
by
that
of
David
,
Psalm
.
32.5
.
I
said
,
I
will
confesse
my
transgressions
unto
the
Lord
,
and
so
thou
forgavest
the
iniquity
of
my
sin
.
The
inward
purpose
and
disposition
of
Davids
heart
to
repent
,
was
sufficient
to
moove
God
to
forgive
His
sin
,
before
His
outward
,
actuall
,
and
particular
Repentance
was
expressed
.
Prynne
of
the
Perpetuity
of
a
Regen
.
mans
estate
.
In
his
Answ.
to
Arg.
24.
accept
the
desire
and
purpose
,
the
inclination
and
preparation
of
His
heart
that
way
.
But
to
returne
to
the
Point
,
and
give
my
advise
in
the
Case
proposed
:
Let
the
Party
,
who
so
takes
on
for
some
notorious
sin
only
,
and
there
takes
up
His
rest
,
be
told
;
That
tho
He
dwell
with
deepest
sighes
,
heaviest
heart
and
saltest
teares
,
upon
some
of
His
greatest
and
most
speciall
sinnes
;
yet
the
rest
must
by
no
meanes
bee
neglected
.
That
which
is
most
crying
,
and
crimson
,
must
serve
as
a
Cryer
,
that
I
may
so
speake
,
to
summon
the
rest
into
the
Court
of
Conscience
,
and
as
a
Remembrancer
to
bring
them
to
minde
and
remorse
:
As
Davids
murder
and
adultery
brought
even
His
Birth-sinne
into
His
memory
:
Psalm
.
51.
And
that
sinne
of
strange
wives
many
other
sinnes
to
Ezra's
minde
,
Ezra
9.
When
a
father
beates
His
childe
for
some
one
speciall
fault
,
He
is
wont
to
remember
unto
Him
,
and
reckon
with
Him
for
many
former
mis-demeanours
also
.
When
a
Bankrout
is
once
clapt
up
for
one
principall
debt
,
the
rest
of
His
Creditours
ordinarily
come
thicke
and
threefold
upon
Him
.
When
once
Thou
begins
to
reckon
with
thy
conscience
for
some
one
extraordinary
rebellion
,
never
cease
untill
thou
hast
searcht
thorowly
,
and
ransackt
it
to
the
bottome
,
that
it
may
smart
soundly
,
before
Thou
hast
done
,
with
penitent
anguish
,
and
true
remorse
for
all
thy
other
sinfull
corruptions
also
.
When
horror
for
some
one
hainous
sinne
hath
seiz'd
upon
thy
heart
,
follow
Gods
blessed
hand
leading
thee
to
conversion
,
and
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
to
unspeakeable
and
glorious
joy
,
by
giving
way
to
all
the
rest
,
to
bring
in
their
severall
inditements
against
thy
Soule
.
And
bee
not
afraid
thus
to
arraigne
,
cast
and
condemne
thy Selfe
as
guilty
of
innumerable
sinnes
,
and
worthy
ten
thousand
Hells
,
before
Gods
just
Tribunall
.
For
then
shalt
thou
there
most
certainely
find
a
gracious
Advocate
at
His
right
hand
;
To
whom
if
Thou
make
sute
,
and
seeke
in
truth
,
Hee
will
by
the
plea
and
price
of
His
owne
pretious
blood
,
sue
out
a
pardon
for
thine
everlasting
peace
.
When
the
guilty
rage
of
thy
raigning
corruption
begins
to
presse
upon
thy
conscience
,
lay
on
loade
,
and
more
weight
still
by
a
penitent
addition
,
and
painefull
apprehension
of
all
thy
other
sinnes
,
that
growing
very
sensible
of
thy
spirituall
slavery
,
weary
of
the
Dungeon
of
lewdnesse
and
lust
,
sensuality
and
death
,
wherein
the
Divell
hath
kept
Thee
long
;
and
thine
heart
being
happily
broken
and
bruised
to
the
bottome
,
and
scorch'd
,
as
it
were
,
in
some
measure
with
Hellish
flames
of
guilty
horrour
;
[
c
](A16330-e34430-b)
c
Id
quod
primùm
omnium
operatur
in
nobis
sitim
hanc
,
ac
desiderium
hoc
gratiae
,
est
sensus
peccati
,
ac
miseriae
nostrae
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan
.
cap.
7.
pag.
474.
Thou
mayst
see
,
and
feele
the
greater
necessity
of
Iesus
Christ
,
set
Him
at
an
higher
price
;
with
more
eagernesse
and
impatiency
thirst
for
His
righteousnesse
,
and
blood
;
long
for
spirituall
enlargement
,
more
then
for
worlds
of
pleasures
,
glory
,
or
wealth
;
rellish
the
hidden
Manna
of
the
promises
most
kindlily
,
and
cast
thy
wounded
and
bleeding
Soule
with
more
delight
and
sweetnesse
,
into
His
blessed
armes
of
mercy
and
love
.
For
,
O
how
acceptable
is
the
Fountaine
of
living
waters
,
saith
a
worthy
Divine
,
to
the
chased
Hart
panting
,
and
braying
?
The
blood
of
Christ
to
the
weary
and
tired
Soule
?
To
the
thirsty
conscience
scorched
with
the
sense
of
Gods
wrath
?
Hee
that
presents
Him
with
it
,
How
welcome
is
Hee
?
Even
as
a
speciall
choise
man
,
One
of
a
thousand
.
The
deeper
is
the
sense
of
misery
,
the
sweeter
is
the
sense
of
mercy
.
The
Traytour
laid
downe
upon
the
blocke
,
is
more
sensible
of
His
Soveraignes
mercy
in
pardoning
,
then
Hee
,
who
is
not
yet
attached
.
—
In
our
dead
security
before
conversion
,
God
is
faine
to
let
the
Law
,
Sinne
,
Conscience
,
Satan
,
a
deepe
sense
of
our
abominable
and
cursed
state
loose
upon
us
,
and
to
kindle
the
very
[
d
](A16330-e34500-b)
d
The
Lord
will
not
part
from
any
drop
of
His
mercy
to
them
,
which
f●●st
have
not
been
swallowed
up
of
His
judgeme●ts
,
which
have
not
laboured
,
and
been
heavy
laden
,
which
have
not
been
locked
up
in
Hell
for
a
season
,
and
felt
for
a
time
the
fire
therof
in
their
bones
,
which
have
not
been
Baptised
with
the
Baptisme
of
their
owne
teares
:
Hee
that
feeles
not
these
things
in
some
measure
here
,
elsewhere
Hee
shall
feele
them
.
Gr●●●●ham
,
pag.
2.
cap.
32.
Edis
.
3.
fire
of
Hell
in
our
soules
,
that
so
wee
might
bee
rouzed
,
and
afterward
more
sweetly
and
soundly
raised
and
refreshed
.
For
after
the
most
toylesome
labour
is
the
sweetest
sleepe
,
after
the
greatest
tempests
the
stillest
calmes
.
Sanctified
troubles
and
terrours
establish
the
surest
peace
.
And
the
shaking
of
these
windes
makes
the
trees
of
Gods
Eden
take
the
deeper
ro●ting
.
I
confesse
,
that
commonly
true
Converts
at
the
first
touch
,
and
turning
,
and
after
too
,
cry
out
most
of
,
and
are
extraordinarily
troubled
with
some
One
capitall
sin
,
and
that
which
in
their
dayes
of
darknesse
and
vanitie
,
wasted
their
conscience
most
,
and
detained
them
with
strongest
entisements
,
and
hold-fast
in
the
Divels
bondage
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
Zacchaeus
was
so
ready
,
and
willing
to
restore
fourefold
,
that
so
Hee
might
bee
rid
of
the
sting
and
horrour
of
His
former
raigning
sinne
,
Luk.
19.8
.
That
blessed
Paul
,
as
it
seemes
,
amongst
other
dreadfull
apprehensions
of
His
former
unregenerate
courses
,
was
so
much
vexed
and
wounded
in
heart
,
for
that
Hee
had
been
a
Persecuter
,
1.
Timoth.
1.13
.
1.
Cor.
15.9
.
But
yet
should
they
take-on
never
so
much
,
houle
and
roare
for
that
one
sinne
;
if
besides
,
they
did
not
by
the
conduct
of
the
blessed
Spirit
,
descend
also
to
a
more
particular
acknowledgement
,
confession
and
repentance
of
all
other
knowne
sinnes
,
(
and
they
ought
,
by
clearing
the
eye
of
naturall
conscience
,
industrious
inspection
into
the
pure
Cristall
of
Gods
Law
,
discover
as
many
as
they
can
possibly
)
all
were
nothing
.
Hee
which
is
grieved
,
say
Divines
,
for
one
sinne
truly
,
and
unfainedly
from
His
heart
,
will
proportionably
bee
grieved
for
all
the
sinnes
that
Hee
knoweth
to
bee
in
Himselfe
.
If
wee
favour
any
one
sinne
in
our
heart
,
or
life
,
or
calling
,
wee
cannot
enjoy
Gods
favour
.
If
there
bee
any
sensuall
lust
,
or
secret
corruption
,
which
a
man
purposely
labours
to
cover
and
conceale
from
Gods
pure
eye
,
the
search
of
His
Word
,
and
mortifying
grace
;
what
hope
can
Hee
have
,
that
it
is
covered
with
the
blood
of
Christ
from
the
wrath
that
is
to
come
,
or
warranted
by
any
promise
of
grace
from
the
damnation
of
Hell
?
In
a
true
Penitent
,
there
ought
to
bee
an
utter
cessation
from
all
grosse
abandonable
sinnes
,
and
at
least
dis-allowance
,
dis-affection
,
and
all
possible
opposition
,
even
to
un-avoidable
infirmities
,
and
inseparable
frailties
of
the
flesh
.
5.
Fiftly
,
when
the
Physition
of
the
Soule
promiseth
mercy
and
pardon
hand
over
head
,
without
that
spirituall
discretion
,
which
is
convenient
for
a
matter
of
so
great
consequence
,
and
requiring
such
a
deale
of
dexterity
in
discerning
,
to
a
man
upon
His
Bed
of
death
,
who
hath
formerly
bin
notorious
,
or
onely
civill
,
howsoever
a
meere
stranger
to
the
power
of
godlines
,
and
the
truth
of
Profession
,
because
now
in
the
evill
Day
,
He
takes
on
extremely
,
by
reason
of
His
extremity
;
cries
out
of
his
sins
;
O
I
am
an
hainous
,
horrible
and
grievous
sinner
!
If
I
were
to
live
againe
,
what
would
not
I
doe
?
A
World
for
comfort
now
,
and
to
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
:
because
Hee
Howles
vpon
His
bed
,
as
the
Prophet
speaketh
,
and
breakes
out
oftentimes
into
a
roaring
complaint
of
sinne
,
and
cry
for
pardon
,
by
reason
Hee
now
begins
to
feare
and
feele
the
revenging
hand
of
God
ready
to
seize
upon
Him
for
his
former
rebellions
,
&c.
Or
when
Hee
assures
Him
,
having
been
a
formall
Professour
onely
,
and
foolish
Virgine
,
of
blisse
and
glory
;
because
out
of
a
former
habituated
spirituall
Selfe-deceite
,
Hee
cries
,
Lord
,
Lord
;
seemes
to
by-standers
very
confident
,
that
He
shal
presently
receive
a
Crowne
of
life
,
thankes
God
that
nothing
troubles
Him
;
Professes
to
every
one
that
comes
to
visite
Him
,
that
Hee
believes
and
repents
with
all
His
heart
,
forgives
all
the
world
,
makes
no
doubt
of
Heaven
,
&c.
Here
by
the
way
,
wee
must
take
notice
,
that
many
having
out-stood
the
day
of
their
gratious
visitation
,
having
neglected
so
great
salvation
,
forsaken
their
owne
mercy
,
and
iudged
themselues
unworthy
of
everlasting
life
,
all
their
life
long
,
by
standing
out
against
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
in
respect
of
any
saving
worke
upon
their
soules
;
and
now
at
length
beeing
overtaken
after
the
short
gleame
of
worldly
prosperity
,
with
the
boysterous
winter-night
of
death
,
and
darkenesse
of
the
evill
day
,
may
keepe
a
great
stirre
upon
their
dying-Beds
,
or
in
some
great
extremity
,
with
grievous
complaints
of
their
present
intolerable
misery
,
and
former
sinfull
courses
procuring
it
,
with
incessant
cries
for
ease
and
deliverance
,
being
now
caught
like
wilde
Bulls
in
a
N●t
full
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
with
earnest
and
eager
●uing
and
seeking
for
pardon
and
salvation
,
now
when
worldly
pleasures
are
past
;
and
yet
bee
not
truly
penitent
,
not
soundly
and
savingly
humbled
,
not
rightly
fitted
for
Christ
and
comfort
.
Consider
for
this
purpose
,
Prov.
1.24.28
.
In
the
day
of
visitation
,
God
called
upon
them
,
and
stretched
out
His
hands
,
but
they
refused
,
did
not
regard
;
set
at
naught
all
His
counsell
,
and
would
none
of
His
reproofe
:
And
therefore
in
the
Day
of
vexation
,
when
extremity
and
anguish
shall
come
upon
them
,
like
a
Thiefe
in
the
night
,
a
whirle-winde
,
travaile
upon
a
woman
,
suddenly
,
extremely
,
un-avoidably
,
Hee
professeth
before-hand
,
that
then
they
shall
call
upon
Him
,
but
Hee
will
not
answer
;
[
e
](A16330-e34800-b)
e
Hîc
refelluntur
,
qui
peccatorum
veniam
se
consequnturos
non
dubitant
modò
unius
horae
quadrantem
,
quo
Deum
invocent
,
nacti
fuerint
:
Cum
hoc
in
loco
Deus
se
non
ex
auditurum
dicat
,
si
à
mane
ad
vesperam
eum
inclamitent
.
Hos
etiam
toto
coelo
errare
constat
,
qui
putant
omnes
eos
servatos
esse
,
qui
moribundi
Deum
invocant
.
Ex
hoc
enim
loco
satis
liquet
,
multos
quibus
in
ore
est
,
Domine
miserere
nostri
,
ad
inferos
descendere
.
Ergo
,
dicet
aliquis
,
quo
modo
constat
promissionis
illius
veritas
,
salvum
fore
,
qui
Dei
nomen
invocaverit
,
Ioel
2.
Resp.
Illud
de
ijs
intelligitur
,
qui
Deum
verè
,
&
synecrè
invocant
:
1.
Fide
,
quod
isti
nequeunt
,
qui
fidem
non
habent
,
&
sapiusculè
,
quid
sit
nesciunt
.
2.
Cum
affectu
Deum
glorificandi
:
Isti
verò
in
clamoribus
suis
propriam
solummodò
respiciunt
salutem
.
3.
Di●cedendo
ab
iniquitate
.
2.
Tim.
2.19
.
Quod
isti
non
faciunt
.
Cartw.
in
Locum
.
They
shall
seeke
Him
early
,
but
they
shall
not
find
Him
.
Psal.
78.34.35.36.37
.
When
Gods
hand
was
upon
them
,
then
they
[
*
](A16330-e34900-b)
*
Non
est
●ec●atum
quarere
Deum
in
calamitatibus
,
&
ab
eo
opeus
&
auxilium
petere
:
imò
mandatum
divinum
est
,
ut
in
aerumnis
,
&
periculis
ad
Deum
consug●amus
:
sicut
dicitur
,
Invoca
me
in
die
tribulationis
.
Psal
50.
Sed
tantum
petere
,
ut
sensus
mali
tollatur
,
&
ut
nos
molestijs
&
periculis
eximamur
,
atque
intereà
perseverare
in
peccandi
proposito
,
id
verò
est
irridere
Deum
,
atque
iram
ipsius
provocare
.
Moller
.
in
Locum
.
sought
him
:
and
they
returned
,
and
enquired
early
after
God
,
&c.
Neverthelesse
,
they
did
flatter
him
with
their
mouth
:
and
they
lyed
unto
Him
with
their
tongues
.
For
their
heart
was
not
right
with
Him
,
&c.
Hos.
7.14
.
They
howled
upon
their
Beds
.
Will
not
a
Dog
or
a
Beast
,
or
any
unreasonable
creature
,
when
they
are
pinched
,
when
they
are
in
extremity
,
will
they
not
cry
,
will
they
not
mourne
for
helpe
,
&c.
Their
cries
in
the
evill
Day
were
not
hearty
prayers
,
but
Howlings
upon
their
Beds
.
Their
earnestnesse
in
such
a
case
is
ordinarily
like
the
teares
,
prayers
,
and
cryes
of
a
malefactour
newly
condemned
.
Hee
is
very
earnest
with
the
Iudge
to
spare
Him
.
Hee
roares
out
sometimes
,
and
takes
on
extremely
,
yet
not
heartily
for
his
former
lewdnesse
,
but
horribly
,
because
Hee
must
now
loose
His
life
.
Hee
seemes
now
,
when
Hee
sees
His
misery
to
relent
,
and
to
bee
toucht
with
remorse
,
but
it
is
onely
because
hee
is
like
to
bee
hanged
.
Againe
,
many
there
are
,
who
satisfying
themselves
and
others
,
with
a
goodly
shew
of
a
Forme
onely
of
godlines
,
may
upon
their
last
Bed
discover
,
and
represent
to
By-standers
,
a
great
deale
of
fearelesnesse
about
their
spirituall
state
,
much
[
f
](A16330-e34970-b)
f
O
quàm
multi
,
saith
a
reverend
Father
,
cum
hac
spe
ad
aeternos
labores
&
bella
descendunt
!
confidence
,
many
ostentations
of
Faith
,
and
full
assurance
,
and
behave
themselves
,
as
tho
they
were
most
certainely
going
to
everlasting
blisse
,
when
as
,
God
knowes
,
their
Answer
at
His
just
Tribunall
must
bee
,
I
know
you
not
:
And
in
truth
and
triall
,
they
have
no
more
part
in
Christ
,
nor
other
portion
in
Heaven
,
then
the
foolish
Virgins
,
and
those
,
Luk.
13.26.27
.
They
are
so
confident
,
not
because
they
have
escaped
the
danger
,
but
because
they
never
saw
the
danger
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
many
of
them
die
with
as
much
confidence
,
as
the
best
Christians
;
they
have
no
more
trouble
then
holy
men
.
To
bee
sure
I
am
free
from
danger
,
and
not
to
know
it
,
may
beget
equall
confidence
.
Now
concerning
the
present
Case
,
I
must
tell
you
,
that
for
my
part
,
I
would
not
much
alter
my
censure
and
conceite
of
a
Man's
spirituall
state
,
whom
I
have
thorowly
knowne
before
for
the
manner
of
His
death
.
The
end
of
Gods
dearest
servant
,
after
an
holy
life
and
unblame-able
conversation
,
may
not
appeare
in
the
eye
of
man
so
calme
and
comfortable
,
as
was
expected
;
by
reason
of
much
tendernesse
of
conscience
,
some
strong
temptation
,
spirituall
desertion
,
violent
distemper
of
Body
;
or
because
God
would
have
the
manner
of
His
death
serue
the
glory
of
His
justice
,
in
hardning
those
about
him
,
who
were
so
farre
from
being
won
by
His
godly
life
,
that
they
heartily
hated
it
;
or
for
some
other
secret
and
sacred
end
seene
,
and
seeming
good
to
Divine
wisedome
,
who
ever
disposeth
every
circumstance
,
even
of
the
least
affaire
most
sweetly
and
wisely
.
And
yet
this
,
as
it
doth
not
prejudice
His
salvation
,
neither
should
it
His
Christian
reputation
.
Heare
that
great
[
g
](A16330-e35060-b)
g
Greeneham
in
His
grave
Counsell
and
godly
Observation
,
Pag.
9.
Doctor
in
the
Art
of
rightly
comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
But
what
if
you
should
die
in
this
discomfort
?
For
my
part
(
as
I
my selfe
looke
for
no
great
things
in
my
death
)
I
would
not
thinke
more
hardly
of
you
;
neither
would
I
wish
any
to
iudge
otherwise
of
Gods
Childe
in
that
state
of
death
:
For
wee
shall
not
bee
iudged
according
to
that
particular
instant
of
death
,
but
according
to
our
generall
course
of
life
;
not
according
to
our
deede
in
that
present
,
but
according
to
the
desire
of
our
hearts
ever
before
:
And
therefore
wee
are
not
to
mistrust
Gods
mercy
in
death
,
bee
wee
never
so
uncomfortable
,
if
so
bee
it
hath
been
before
sealed
in
our
vocation
and
sanctification
.
For
a
more
full
and
cleare
apprehension
of
my
meaning
and
iudgement
in
the
Point
,
let
us
take
a
survay
of
the
different
and
severall
kinds
of
death
,
which
ordinarily
befall
the
Godly
,
and
the
wicked
.
The
death
of
Gods
Children
are
divers
.
1.
Some
of
their
holy
and
zealous
lives
doe
determine
and
expire
sweetly
,
fairely
,
and
gloriously
,
even
like
a
cleare
Sunne
in
a
Summers
evening
,
without
any
storme
,
or
cloud
of
temptation
and
discomfort
.
The
darkesome
and
painefull
passages
and
pangs
of
death
are
illightened
,
and
sweetned
with
the
shining
beames
of
Gods
glorious
presence
,
and
fast
embracement
of
Iesus
Christ
in
the
armes
of
their
Faith
.
So
that
to
them
,
the
very
ioyes
of
Heaven
,
and
exultations
of
everlasting
rest
mingle
themselues
,
with
those
last
agonies
,
and
expirations
of
death
.
Their
heads
are
,
as
it
were
,
crowned
with
immortality
,
and
endlesse
peace
upon
their
beds
of
death
.
Luther
,
that
blessed
Man
of
God
,
died
sweetly
[
h
](A16330-e35160-b)
h
Decimo
septimo
Februarij
die
,
Lutherus
coepit
aegrotare
gravitis
ex
pectore
:
&
quanquam
erat
imbecillior
,
prandit
tamen
cum
filijs
,
&
familiaribus
su●●
,
atque
coenavit
.
Inter
coenandum
argumentis
assèruit
sore
,
ut
in
alterâ
vitâ
illâ
beatâ
alter
alierum
recognoscat
.
Post
caenam
sumpto
unicornu
ex
vino
pro
medicamento
,
&
ad
quietem
se
componens
,
salutatis
amicis
qui
aderant
,
Orate
,
inquit
,
Deum
,
ut
Evangelij
doctrinam
nobis
conservet
.
Pontisex
enim
&
Concilium
Tridentinum
dira
moliuntur
.
Haec
ubi
dixit
,
facto
silentio
dormit
aliquamdiu
;
sed
urgente
vi
morbi
,
post
mediam
noctem
excitatus
queritur
de
pectoris
angustiâ
:
&
praesenticus
iam
instare
sinem
,
his
verbis
Deum
ardenter
invocat
:
Pater
mi
coelestis
,
Deus
&
Pater
Domini
Iesu
Christi
,
Deus
omnis
consolationis
,
ago
tibi
gratias
,
quòd
filium
tuum
Iesum
Christum
mihi
revelâsti
:
cui
credidi
,
quem
sum
professus
,
quem
amavi
,
quem
celebravi
:
quem
Pontifex
Romanus
,
&
reliqua
impiorum
turba
persequitur
;
&
afficit
contumeliâ
:
Rogo
te
,
mi
Domine
Iesu
Christe
,
suscipe
animulam
meam
.
Mi
Pater
coelestis
,
etiamsi
divellor
ex
hac
vit
á
,
licèt
corpus
hoc
mihi
sit
iam
deponendum
,
certò
tamen
scio
,
me
tecum
esse
permansurum
in
sempiternum
,
neque
possè
me
tuis
ex
manibus
à
quoquam
avelli
:
Non
multò
post
eam
precationem
,
ubi
spiritum
suum
in
manus
Dei
semel
&
iterùm
commendâsset
,
tanquam
dormiturus
,
paulatim●
vitâ
decedit
,
nullo
cum
corporis
,
qui
quidem
animad
verti
posset
,
cruciatu
.
Osiand
.
Hist.
Eccles.
Cent.
16.
Lib.
1.
cap.
56.
and
triumphantly
over
Hell
,
the
Pope
,
and
the
Divell
:
[
i
](A16330-e35180-b)
i
Acts
and
Monum
.
vol.
2.
pag.
994.
I
no
more
weigh
Cochlaeus
his
cursed
lyes
to
the
contrary
,
or
of
any
his
fellow
stigmaticall
Knights
of
the
Post
,
as
Bolsec
.
&c.
then
I
would
doe
the
barking
of
a
Dog
,
the
braying
of
an
Asse
,
or
bellowing
of
a
Divell
.
My
heavenly
Father
,
(
said
Hee
at
his
death
)
eternall
and
mercifull
God
,
thou
hast
manifested
unto
me
thy
deare
Son
,
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
I
have
taught
him
,
I
have
knowne
him
,
I
love
him
as
my
life
,
my
health
,
and
my
redemption
:
whom
the
wicked
have
persec●●ed
,
maligned
,
and
with
iniury
afflicted
.
Draw
my
Soule
to
Thee
.
After
this
,
Hee
said
as
insued
thrice
.
I
commend
my
spirit
into
thine
hands
,
thou
hast
redeemed
mee
,
O
God
of
truth
.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
hee
gave
his
onely
Sonne
,
that
all
that
beleeve
in
Him
should
have
life
everlasting
.
Ioh.
3.
Heare
how
another
blessed
[
k
](A16330-e35240-b)
k
Master
Iohn
Holland
,
a
faithfull
Minister
of
Gods
Word
,
Saint
of
God
ended
his
dayes
:
Having
the
day
before
hee
died
continued
his
meditation
and
exposition
vpon
Rom.
8.
for
the
space
of
two
houres
,
or
more
,
on
the
sudden
Hee
said
;
O
stay
your
reading
!
What
brightnesse
is
this
I
see
?
Have
you
light
up
any
candles
?
To
which
I
answered
,
No
;
It
is
the
Sun-shine
,
for
it
was
about
five
a
clocke
in
a
cleare
Summers
evening
.
Sun-shine
,
saith
Hee
,
nay
,
my
Saviour-shine
.
Now
farewell
world
,
welcome
heaven
;
The
Day-starre
from
on
high
hath
visited
my
heart
.
O
speake
it
when
I
am
gone
,
and
preach
it
at
my
Funerall
,
God
dealeth
familiarly
with
man
.
I
feele
his
mercy
,
I
see
his
Maiesty
;
whether
in
the
body
,
or
out
of
the
body
,
I
cannot
tell
,
God
hee
knoweth
;
but
I
see
things
that
are
un-utterable
.
So
,
ravished
in
spirit
,
Hee
roamed
toward
heaven
,
with
a
chearefull
looke
,
and
soft
sweete
voyce
,
but
what
Hee
said
,
wee
could
not
conceive
.
—
With
the
Sunne
in
the
morning
following
,
raising
himselfe
,
as
Iacob
did
upon
his
staffe
,
hee
shut
up
his
blessed
life
,
with
these
blessed
words
:
O
what
an
happy
change
shall
I
make
?
From
night
to
day
?
From
darkenesse
to
light
?
From
death
to
life
?
From
sorrow
to
solace
?
From
a
factious
world
to
an
heavenly
beeing
?
O
my
deare
brethren
,
sisters
,
and
friends
!
It
pittieth
mee
to
leave
you
behind
:
yet
remember
my
death
when
I
am
gone
,
and
what
I
now
feele
,
I
hope
you
shall
finde
,
ere
you
die
,
that
God
doth
,
and
will
deale
familiarly
with
men
.
And
now
thou
fiery
Chariot
,
that
came
downe
to
feth
up
Eliah
,
carry
mee
to
my
happy
Hold
:
And
all
yee
blessed
Angels
,
who
attended
the
Soule
of
Lazarus
,
to
bring
it
up
to
heaven
,
beare
mee
,
O
beare
mee
into
the
bosome
of
my
Best
beloved
.
Amen
,
Amen
,
come
Lord
Iesus
,
come
quickly
.
And
so
hee
fell
asleepe
.
That
this
is
true
,
the
[
l
](A16330-e35340-b)
l
In
His
Sermon
intituled
,
The
Soules
Solace
against
sorrow
,
pag
17.
&c.
reporter
and
By-stander
,
that
ancient
learned
reverend
Minister
of
God
,
Master
Leygh
addeth
:
I
say
the
truth
,
my
Brethren
,
I
lie
not
,
my
conscience
bearing
mee
witnesse
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
&c.
2.
Others
may
end
their
dayes
very
uncomfortably
in
ravings
,
impatiencies
,
and
other
strange
behaviours
.
Nay
,
the
fiery
distempers
of
their
hot
diseases
,
may
sometimes
,
even
in
the
Saints
of
God
,
produce
furlous
carriages
,
fearefull
distractions
,
and
some
despairefull
speeches
.
But
these
being
the
naturall
effects
and
issues
of
melancholike
excesses
,
Phrensies
,
and
burning
Fevers
,
are
sins
of
infirmity
in
sanctified
men
.
For
which
,
if
they
come
againe
to
themselves
,
they
actually
repent
;
if
not
,
they
are
all
undoubtedly
,
by
a
generall
habituall
repentance
,
and
Gods
gratious
acceptation
thereof
,
pardoned
by
the
Passion
of
Christ
,
and
buried
for
ever
in
his
bloody
death
.
That
last
and
unreversable
doome
,
at
the
dreadfull
Tribunall
of
the
ever-living
God
must
passe
upon
us
;
not
according
to
the
violent
,
and
unvoluntary
distempers
at
our
last
houre
,
but
according
to
the
former
Passages
of
our
life
;
the
sinfull
,
or
sanctified
expense
of
the
daies
of
health
.
Heare
that
other
[
o
](A16330-e35400-b)
o
Perkins
in
his
Salve
for
a
sicke
Man
.
great
Artist
in
the
Mysterie
of
dealing
with
trouble
consciences
.
The
common
opinion
is
,
that
if
a
man
die
quietly
,
and
goe
away
like
a
Lambe
,
(
which
in
some
diseases
,
as
consumptions
,
and
such
like
,
any
Man
may
doe
)
then
hee
goes
straight
to
heaven
:
but
if
the
violence
of
the
disease
stirre
up
impatience
,
and
cause
franticke
behaviours
,
then
men
use
to
say
,
there
is
a
judgement
of
God
serving
either
to
discover
an
Hypocrite
,
or
to
plague
a
wicked
man
.
But
the
truth
is
otherwise
:
For
indeede
a
man
may
die
like
a
lambe
,
and
yet
goe
to
Hell
:
and
one
dying
in
exceeding
torments
,
and
strange
behauiours
of
the
body
,
may
goe
to
heaven
.
3.
The
death
of
some
others
is
mixt
,
to
wit
,
of
fearefull
tempestuous
stormes
,
and
almost
,
if
not
altogether
,
despairefull
agonies
,
in
the
beginning
of
their
last
sicknesse
,
and
a
faire
refreshing
glorious
calme
,
and
ioyfull
triumphs
over
temptations
,
and
feare
,
towards
the
conclusion
of
their
life
.
For
some
secret
end
and
holy
purpose
seeming
good
to
his
heavenly
wisedome
,
God
suffers
sometimes
even
his
dearest
servants
,
to
taste
,
as
it
were
,
of
the
fire
of
Hell
,
and
for
a
while
to
feele
in
their
consciences
,
those
damned
flames
,
as
a
preparative
to
drinke
more
sweetly
of
the
Well
of
life
,
and
Rivers
of
endlesse
pleasures
.
So
himselfe
is
most
honoured
,
by
helping
when
all
hope
is
past
:
The
heart
of
his
Child
more
ravisht
with
the
first
sight
of
those
un-utterable
joyes
,
beeing
suddenly
rais'd
to
the
height
of
happinesse
,
from
the
depth
of
horrour
:
The
enemies
to
the
narrow
way
dasht
and
confounded
,
by
observing
his
deliverance
,
whom
,
out
of
prophane
blindnesse
,
they
deemed
an
Hypocrite
:
Godly
Christians
gratiously
reviv'd
,
when
they
see
,
That
tho
the
Lord
hide
His
face
from
his
Childe
for
a
moment
,
yet
at
last
with
everlasting
kindnesse
will
Hee
have
mercy
on
Him
.
And
that
Hee
will
never
utterly
,
and
finally
forsake
any
of
His.
Thus
died
those
blessed
Servants
of
God
,
Mistris
Bretergh
,
Master
Peacock
,
&c.
Mistris
Bretergh
in
the
heate
of
temptation
,
wished
that
she
had
never
bin
borne
,
or
that
she
had
bin
made
any
other
creature
,
rather
then
a
woman
:
But
when
that
Hellish
storme
was
over-blowne
by
the
returne
of
the
glorious
beames
of
the
Sun
of
righteousnesse
into
Her
Soule
;
She
turnd
her
tune
,
and
triumphed
thus
:
Oh
happy
am
I
,
that
ever
I
was
borne
,
to
see
this
blessed
Day
!
I
confesse
before
the
Lord
his
loving
kindnesse
,
and
his
wonderfull
workes
before
the
sons
of
men
:
For
hee
hath
satisfied
my
Soule
,
and
filled
my
hungry
Soule
with
goodnesse
.
Master
Peacocke
in
the
height
of
His
dreadfull
Desertion
,
told
those
about
Him
,
that
hee
converst
with
Hell-●ounds
;
That
the
Lord
had
cursed
him
;
That
Hee
had
no
grace
:
That
it
was
against
the
course
of
Gods
proceeding
,
to
save
Him
,
&c.
But
when
that
horrible
tempest
of
spirituall
terrours
was
happily
disperst
;
and
the
light
of
Gods
comfortable
countenance
begun
to
shine
againe
upon
His
most
heavy
and
afflicted
spirit
;
Hee
dis-avowed
all
inconsiderate
speeches
,
as
hee
called
them
,
in
his
temptation
,
and
did
humbly
and
heartily
aske
mercy
of
God
for
them
all
;
And
did
thus
triumph
:
What
should
I
extoll
the
magnificence
of
God
,
which
is
unspeakeable
,
and
more
then
any
heart
can
conceive
?
Nay
rather
let
us
with
humble
reverence
acknowledge
His
great
mercy
.
What
great
cause
have
I
to
magnifie
the
great
goodnesse
of
God
,
that
hath
humbled
,
Nay
rather
exalted
such
a
wretched
miscreant
,
of
so
base
condition
to
an
estate
so
glorious
and
stately
!
The
Lord
hath
honored
mee
with
his
goodnesse
:
I
am
sure
,
hee
hath
provided
a
glorious
Kingdome
for
mee
:
The
joy
which
I
feele
in
my
heart
is
uncredible
.
4.
Some
of
Gods
worthiest
Champions
,
and
most
zealous
servants
doe
not
answere
the
unreprooveable
sanctity
of
their
life
,
and
unspotted
current
of
their
former
conversation
,
with
those
proportionable
extraordinary
comforts
,
and
glorious
Passages
upon
their
beds
of
death
,
which
in
ordinary
congruity
might
be
expected
,
as
a
conuenient
conclusion
to
the
rare
and
remarkeable
Christian
cariages
of
such
blessed
Saints
.
So
bottomlesse
and
infinitely
un-fathomable
by
the
utmost
of
all
created
vnderstandings
are
the
depths
of
Gods
most
holy
waies
,
and
His
inscrutable
Counsells
,
quite
contrary
many
times
to
the
probable
conclusions
of
Man's
best
wisdome
.
But
every
one
of
His
,
sith
he
certainly
passes
thorow
those
pangs
into
pleasures
and
joyes
endlesse
and
unspeakeable
,
must
be
content
to
glorifie
God
,
&
to
be
seruiceable
to
His
secret
ends
,
with
what
kinde
of
death
Hee
please
:
whether
it
bee
glorious
and
untempted
:
or
discomfortable
,
because
of
Bodily
distempers
,
and
consequently
interpretable
by
undiscerning
spirits
:
or
mingled
of
temptations
,
and
Triumphs
:
or
ordinary
,
and
without
any
great
shew
,
or
remarkeable
speeches
,
after
extraordinary
singularities
of
an
holy
life
,
which
promised
an
end
of
speciall
note
,
and
admiration
.
Why
may
not
some
worthy
heavenly-minded
Christians
sometimes
by
strong
mortifying
meditations
,
and
many
conquering
fore-conceits
of
death
in
their
life
time
,
make
it
before-hand
so
familiar
and
easie
unto
them
,
an
by
continuall
conversing
above
,
and
constant
peace
of
conscience
,
taste
so
deepely
of
spirituall
ioyes
,
that
that
dreadfull
Passage
out
of
this
life
,
as
it
may
breede
no
great
sense
of
alteration
in
themselves
,
so
no
extraordinary
matter
of
speciall
observation
to
others
.
Of
the
wicked
,
and
those
,
who
were
ever
strangers
to
the
mystery
of
Christ
and
truth
of
godlinesse
:
Some
die
desperately
.
Tho
thousands
perish
by
[
m
](A16330-e35650-b)
m
Of
one
Reprobate
that
dyes
in
this
despaire
and
torment
of
conscience
,
there
bee
millions
that
dye
in
presumption
of
mercy
,
without
sense
of
sinne
,
or
punishment
:
The
reason
whereof
is
,
because
Satan
,
who
knowes
Hee
hath
time
little
enough
in
this
life
to
draw
men
to
sinne
,
and
long
enough
after
this
life
to
torment
them
for
it
,
doth
therefore
ordinarily
reserue
the
tormenting
of
sinners
to
the
Day
of
iudgement
,
and
till
they
be
in
Hell
;
left
if
Hee
shuld
deale
so
roughly
with
all
sinners
in
this
world
,
they
might
,
being
so
pincht
with
terrours
,
seeke
after
the
meanes
of
salvation
,
as
did
the
Iaylo●r
,
and
the
●ewes
.
Act.
16.30
,
and
2.37
.
&c.
Chibald
.
Triall
of
Faith
,
lib.
1.
cap.
5.
p.
70.
presumption
,
to
One
of
these
who
despaire
;
yet
some
there
are
,
to
whom
upon
their
beds
of
death
all
their
sins
are
set
in
order
before
them
,
and
represented
to
the
eie
of
their
awaked
consciences
in
such
griesly
formes
and
so
terribly
,
that
at
the
very
first
and
fearefull
sight
,
they
are
presently
struck
starke
dead
in
soule
and
spirit
,
utterly
over-whelmed
and
quite
swallowed
up
with
guilty
and
desperate
horrour
.
So
that
afterward
,
No
counsell
,
or
comfort
;
no
consideration
of
the
immeasurablenesse
of
Gods
mercy
,
of
the
unvaluablenesse
and
omnipotency
,
that
I
may
so
speak
,
of
Christs
bloud
shed
,
of
the
variety
&
excellency
of
gracious
promises
,
of
the
losse
of
their
owne
immortall
soules
,
can
possibly
drive
and
divert
from
that
infinitely
[
n
](A16330-e35720-b)
n
Wee
should
never
bee
in
such
a
forlorne
condition
,
wherein
there
should
bee
ground
of
despaire
,
considering
our
sinnes
bee
the
sinnes
of
Man
,
His
mercy
the
mercy
of
an
infinite
God
.
Doctor
Sibbes
,
Brused
Reede
,
Preface
to
the
Reader
.
false
conceite
,
and
cursed
Cry
;
My
sinnes
are
greater
,
then
can
bee
pardoned
.
Whereupon
most
miserable
,
and
forlorne
wretches
,
they
very
wickedly
,
and
willfully
throw
themselves
into
Hell
,
as
it
were
,
upon
earth
,
and
are
damned
above
ground
.
Thus
the
Lord
sometimes
for
the
terror
of
others
,
glorifying
his
owne
iustice
,
&
bringing
exemplary
confusion
upon
impenitent
obstinacy
in
sinne
,
and
willfull
opposition
to
grace
,
doth
in
greatest
indignation
by
the
hand
of
divine
vengeance
,
unclaspe
unto
them
,
the
Booke
of
their
owne
Conscience
,
and
of
His
owne
holy
Law
.
In
one
of
which
they
find
,
now
at
length
,
all
their
innumerable
iniquities
,
transgressions
and
sinnes
engraven
with
the
Point
of
a
diamond
,
enraged
with
Gods
implacable
wrath
,
aggravated
with
the
utmost
malice
of
Satan
;
And
never
to
bee
razed
out
,
or
remitted
,
but
by
the
bloud
of
the
Son
of
God
,
in
which
they
peremptorily
professe
themselves
to
have
no
part
.
In
the
other
,
they
see
the
fiercenes
,
and
fulnesse
of
all
the
curses
,
plagues
and
torments
denounced
there
,
and
due
unto
all
impenitent
sinners
,
ready
to
bee
poured
upon
their
bodies
and
soules
for
ever
;
And
no
possibility
to
prevent
them
,
no
waies
to
decline
them
,
but
by
Gods
infinite
bounty
thorow
Iesus
Christ
,
in
which
they
also
utterly
disclaime
all
right
and
interest
.
And
therefore
they
are
now
finally
,
and
desperately
resolved
to
looke
for
no
mercy
:
But
in
their
owne
judgement
,
and
by
their
owne
confession
▪
stand
reprobates
from
Gods
covenant
,
and
voide
of
all
hope
of
His
inheritance
,
expecting
with
unspeakeable
terrour
and
amazement
of
spirit
,
the
consummation
of
their
miserie
,
and
fearefull
sentence
of
eternall
damnation
.
They
are
commonly
such
,
[
o
](A16330-e35760-b)
o
Out
of
the
cursed
Nurcery
of
such
sorts
of
sinners
as
these
,
God
doth
now
and
then
single
out
some
,
and
hang
them
up
as
it
were
in
chaines
,
as
wofull
Spectacles
of
despai●e
,
for
warning
to
others
.
as
have
been
grosse
Hypocrites
like
Iudas
,
and
lien
in
some
secret
abomination
against
the
knowledge
of
their
hearts
,
all
their
life
long
;
that
have
followed
still
their
owne
sensuall
wayes
,
and
course
of
the
world
against
the
light
of
the
Ministry
,
standing
like
an
armed
man
in
their
consciences
to
the
contrary
;
who
have
been
Scorners
and
Persecutours
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
the
good
way
;
who
have
abjured
the
Gospell
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
forsaken
the
Truth
for
honour
,
wealth
,
or
worldly
happinesse
:
To
whom
the
Lord
in
their
life-time
vouchsafed
many
mercies
,
much
prosperity
,
great
meanes
of
salvation
,
long
forbearance
,
&c.
And
yet
they
stood
out
still
they
still
hated
to
bee
reformed
,
set
as
naught
all
His
counsell
,
and
would
〈◊〉
of
His
●●
proofe
.
Wherefore
the
Day
of
gratious
visitation
beeing
once
expired
,
a
thousand
Worlds
▪
will
not
purchase
it
againe
;
Heaven
and
Earth
cannot
recall
it
.
No
mercy
,
no
comfort
,
no
blessing
can
then
bee
had
,
tho
they
seeke
it
with
teares
and
yelling
.
They
shall
never
more
bee
heard
,
tho
with
much
violence
they
throw
their
serikings
into
the
Aire
and
cry
with
sighes
and
groanes
,
as
piercing
as
a
sword
.
Not
,
but
that
the
Gates
of
Heaven
,
and
armes
of
mercy
may
stand
wide
open
,
untill
their
last
breath
:
But
alas
!
They
have
already
so
hardened
their
hearts
,
that
they
cannot
repent
.
After
thine
hardnesse
,
Paul
,
and
heart
,
that
cannot
repent
.
They
now
but
howle
upon
their
Beds
,
they
doe
not
cry
unto
God
with
their
heart
;
as
the
Prophet
speakes
,
Hos.
7.14
.
Their
earnest
and
early
crying
in
this
last
extremity
,
is
onely
because
▪
Their
feare
is
come
upon
them
as
desolution
,
and
their
destruction
as
a
whirlewinde
.
When
they
cast
out
their
considerations
for
comfort
.
It
is
not
the
whole
Creation
can
possibly
help
them
;
for
they
must
stand
or
fall
to
the
Tribunall
of
the
everlasting
God
,
mighty
and
terrible
,
the
Creator
of
the
ends
of
the
Earth
.
If
they
looke
up
to
God
the
Father
;
that
Prov.
1.24.26
.
comes
presently
into
their
heads
with
much
horrour
,
and
quite
kills
their
hearts
:
Because
Hee
hath
called
all
our
life
long
,
and
all
that
goodly
time
wee
refused
;
Hee
will
laugh
now
at
our
calamity
,
and
mocke
when
our
feare
is
come
.
Iesus
Christ
,
as
they
strongly
conceive
,
and
un-mooveably
conclude
against
themselves
,
hath
now
to
them
for
ever
closed
up
His
wounds
as
it
were
,
and
will
not
afford
them
one
drop
of
His
blood
;
because
they
have
so
often
,
by
comming
unworthily
,
spilt
it
in
the
Sacrament
,
persecuted
Him
in
His
members
,
and
despised
Him
in
the
Ministry
.
The
blessed
Spirit
,
because
in
the
Day
of
visitation
they
repelled
all
his
inward
warnings
and
holy
motions
,
preferring
Satans
impure
suggestions
,
before
His
sacred
inspirations
,
doth
now
in
their
own
acknowledgement
,
by
the
equity
of
a
just
proportion
,
in
this
Day
of
vexation
,
leave
them
to
eat
the
fruit
of
their
former
wilfulnesse
,
and
reape
the
reward
of
their
owne
wayes
.
Thus
these
forlorne
wretches
are
disclaimed
,
forsaken
,
and
abandoned
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
God
and
Man
;
of
all
the
comforts
in
this
life
,
and
blessings
of
the
World
to
come
.
And
so
by
finall
despairing
of
Gods
mercy
,
the
[
o
](A16330-e35940-b)
o
In
what
sense
despaire
is
the
greatest
sinne
:
for
it
is
not
simply
so
.
Ever
the
more
excellent
the
vertue
is
▪
the
more
pestilent
is
the
opposite
vice
.
Hatred
of
God
in
it selfe
is
a
greater
sinne
then
desperation
;
because
the
Love
of
God
is
a
more
excellent
grace
then
Hope
.
See
2●
.
q.
2.
art.
3.
Though
Aqu●n●●
His
Summes
bee
a
vast
dunghill
of
much
rotten
superstit●on
,
and
false
Divinity
;
yet
about
vertues
&
vices
,
lawes
and
other
Philosophicall
Points
,
He
lets
●all
some
Truths
.
Desperat●o
m●tor
est
〈…〉
●e●p
ratio
peior
est
omni
peccato
.
Bern.
Perpetrare
stagitium
aliquod
,
〈…〉
est
.
Se●
disperara
est
●escendere
in
infernum
.
Isid.
Iudas
mag
●ex
hoc
offendit
Dominum
,
q●a
se
su●pend●t
,
●udu●
quòd
Dominum
prodidit
.
Hieron
▪
in
●sal
108.
Iudam
tradito●em
〈…〉
misit
,
quàm
indulgentiae
desperatio
fecit
penitùs
interire
.
August
.
de●●lit
P●nit
.
Quid
aliud
est
desperare
,
quàm
Deum
sibi
comparare
?
—
Qui
〈…〉
comparat
,
●inem
●mponit
divine
virtuli
,
dans
sinem
ixfi●uto
,
&
〈…〉
ause
●ns●●o
:
cui
nihil
deest
,
quodetiam
cogitar
i
non
potest
.
Idem
de
〈…〉
cap.
5.
But
doe
not
mistake
the
good
Father
,
or
upon
His
word
presume
;
but
heare
what
Hee
addes
:
Sunt
alij
inimici
desperationis
,
qui
ad●ò
p●aesem●●●
,
&
●●
Deo
confid●●●
,
quòd
quandam
sibi
licentiam
acquirunt
peccandi
:
&
sine
poe●temi●●xp●llant
ventam
:
qui
credunt
,
quoniam
Christiani
sunt
,
non
posse
damnari
:
adulantes
si●●
,
eà
quòd
scriptum
est
,
omnis
quicunque
invo●averit
nomen
Domini
,
salvus
e●it
.
●utan●en●●
no●●cu
Dominita
vocare
,
quo●a●possunt
Christum
credere
,
&
Sacramem
a
Ecclesiae
samere
,
non
verentes
,
multos
esse
vocasos
,
sed
paucos
electos
.
Ibid.
cap.
6.
greatest
of
sinnes
,
they
most
unhappily
,
and
cursedly
follow
Iudas
the
worst
of
men
,
into
the
darkest
and
most
damned
nooke
in
Hell
.
2.
Others
die
senselesly
and
blockishly
.
They
demeane
themselues
,
upon
their
dying
Beds
,
as
tho
there
were
no
immortality
of
the
Soule
,
no
Tribunall
aboue
,
no
strict
account
to
bee
given
up
there
for
all
things
done
in
the
flesh
,
no
everlasting
estate
in
the
world
to
come
;
wherein
every
one
must
either
lie
in
unspeakeable
paines
,
or
live
in
un-utterable
pleasures
.
In
their
life
time
,
they
were
never
woont
to
tremble
at
Gods
judgments
,
or
rejoyce
in
his
promises
,
or
much
trouble
themselves
with
the
ministry
of
the
Word
,
or
about
the
state
of
their
soules
.
All
was
one
to
them
,
what
Minister
they
had
,
whether
a
Man
taught
to
the
kingdome
of
Christ
,
or
a
generall
Teacher
,
or
an
ignorant
Mangler
of
the
word
,
or
a
dissolute
fellow
,
or
a
Dawber
with
untempered
morter
,
or
a
dumbe
Dog
.
If
they
were
neither
Whores
nor
Thieves
,
but
well
accounted
of
amongst
their
neighbours
,
thriued
in
the
world
,
prospered
in
their
outward
state
,
prouided
for
posterity
,
slept
in
a
whole
skinne
,
were
not
vexed
on
the
Lords
day
with
any
of
these
precise
Trouble-townes
:
They
were
well
enough
,
and
had
all
they
looked
for
,
either
in
this
world
,
or
in
the
world
to
come
.
Wherefore
at
their
death
by
reason
of
their
former
disacquaintance
with
spirituall
things
,
and
God
not
opening
their
eies
,
they
are
neither
afflicted
with
any
feare
of
Hell
;
or
affected
with
any
hope
of
Heaven
;
they
are
both
un-apprehensive
of
their
present
danger
,
and
fearelesse
of
the
fiery
lake
,
into
which
they
are
ready
to
fall
.
In
these
regards
,
they
are
utterly
untouched
,
die
most
quietly
,
and
without
any
trouble
at
all
.
And
it
is
their
ordinary
Answere
,
when
they
are
questioned
about
their
spirituall
state
,
and
How
it
stands
with
them
betweene
God
and
their
owne
Consciences
;
I
thanke
God
nothing
troubles
me
.
Which
,
tho
they
thinke
it
makes
much
for
their
owne
credit
,
yet
alas
!
It
is
small
comfort
to
judicious
By-standers
,
and
such
as
wish
well
to
their
Soules
;
But
rather
a
fearefull
confirmation
,
that
they
are
finally
giuen
ouer
to
the
spirit
of
slumber
,
and
sealed
up
by
divine
[
q
](A16330-e36070-b)
q
Indeed
sometimes
,
and
most
commonly
conscience
in
many
is
secure
at
the
time
of
death
.
God
in
his
justice
plaguing
an
affected
security
in
this
life
,
with
an
inflicted
security
at
death
.
And
the
Lord
seemes
to
say
,
as
once
to
the
Prophet
;
Goe
,
make
their
consciences
asleepe
at
their
death
,
as
they
have
made
it
asleepe
all
their
life
,
lest
conscience
should
see
and
speake
,
and
they
heare
and
bee
saved
.
—
Therefore
they
die
,
tho
not
desperate
as
Saul
and
Ahitophel
;
yet
sottishly
without
comfort
and
feeling
of
Gods
love
;
as
Na●al
.
Dyke
of
Conscience
,
cap.
12.
justice
,
in
the
sottishnesse
and
security
of
their
owne
senselesse
hearts
,
for
most
deserved
condemnation
.
Thus
these
men
,
as
One
speakes
,
live
like
stocks
,
and
die
like
blocks
.
And
yet
the
ignorant
people
,
saith
Greeneham
,
will
still
commend
such
fearefull
deaths
,
saying
,
He
departed
as
meekely
,
as
a
Lambe
,
Hee
went
away
as
a
bird
in
a
shell
;
when
they
might
as
well
say
,
(
but
for
their
featherbed
,
and
their
pillow
)
hee
dyed
like
a
beast
,
and
perished
like
an
Oxe
in
a
ditch
.
3.
Others
die
formally
;
I
meane
they
make
very
goodly
shewes
and
representations
of
much
confidence
and
comfort
.
Having
formerly
beene
formall
Professours
,
and
so
furnished
with
many
formes
of
godly
speeches
▪
and
outward
Christian
behaviours
;
And
the
spirit
of
delusion
,
and
spirituall
Selfe-cousenage
,
wich
in
their
life
time
detained
them
in
constancy
of
security
,
and
selfe-conceitednesse
about
the
spirituall
safty
of
their
soules
,
[
p
](A16330-e36140-b)
p
Whom
Satan
seeth
〈◊〉
of
Gods
favour
,
whom
H●e
knoweth
〈…〉
,
and
〈◊〉
to
bee
cast
into
H●ll
fire
;
those
doth
Hee
●alsely
perswade
,
that
they
are
out
of
all
danger
,
and
never
suffer
them
so
much
as
to
perceive
their
lamentable
estate
:
But
whom
●ee
seeth
God
doth
favour
,
whom
Hee
knoweth
to
bee
Christs
brethren
,
and
fellow-heires
of
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
those
will
Hee
tempt
very
often
to
seate
,
to
doubt
,
yea
sometimes
even
to
despaire
of
their
salvation
.
Touchstone
for
a
Christian.
pag.
81.
without
any
such
doubts
,
troubles
,
feares
,
temptations
,
which
are
woont
to
haunt
those
who
are
true
of
heart
,
(
for
ordinarily
such
is
the
peace
of
unsound
Professors
)
continuing
their
imaginary
groundlesse
persvasion
and
presumption
in
the
height
and
strength
unto
the
end
,
for
their
very
last
breath
may
bee
spent
in
saying
Lord
Lord
open
unto
us
,
as
wee
see
in
the
foolish
Virgines
,
and
those
,
Mat.
7.
I
say
such
men
as
these
,
thus
wofully
deluded
and
fearefully
deceiving
others
,
may
cast
out
upon
their
last
beds
many
glorious
speeches
▪
intimating
much
seeming
confidence
of
a
good
estate
to
God-ward
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
willingnesse
to
die
,
readinesse
to
forgiue
all
the
world
,
hope
to
bee
saved
,
desire
to
bee
dissolved
,
and
goe
to
Heaven
,
&c.
They
may
cry
aloud
with
a
great
deale
of
formall
confidence
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
[
q
](A16330-e36200-b)
q
Ex
hoc
l●co
satis
liquet
,
multos
,
quibus
in
ore
est
,
Domine
miserere
nostri
,
ad
inferos
descendere
.
Cartw.
in
cap.
1.
Proverb
.
Sunt
quicredunt
,
quoni●m
Christiani
sunt
,
non
posse
damnari
:
adulantes
sibi
,
eò
quòd
scriptum
est
,
Omnis
qui●●nque
●nvoca●●rit
nomen
Domini
,
salvus
erit
.
Putant
enim
se
nomen
Domini
invocare
,
quoniam
possunt
Christum
credere
,
&
sacramenta
Ecclesiae
sumere
,
non
verentes
,
multos
esse
voca●ot
,
sed
pauco●
electos
.
August
.
De
verâ
&
falsâ
Poenit.
cap.
6.
Mercy
,
Mercy
in
the
name
of
Christ
,
Lord
Iesus
receive
our
spirits
,
&c.
And
yet
all
these
goodly
hopes
,
and
earnest
eiaculations
,
growing
onely
from
a
forme
,
&
not
from
the
power
of
godlines
,
are
but
,
as
I
said
somewhere
before
,
as
so
many
catchings
and
scrablings
of
a
Man
over-head
in
water
;
He
strugles
and
strives
for
hold
to
save
Himself
,
but
he
graspes
nothing
but
water
;
it
is
still
water
,
which
He
catches
,
and
therefore
sinkes
and
drownes
.
They
are
all
but
as
a
spiders
web
,
Iob.
8.
14.15
.
Vpon
which
,
One
falling
from
the
top
of
an
house
,
laies
hold
by
the
way
,
for
stay
and
support
.
Hee
shall
lea●e
upon
his
house
,
but
it
shall
not
stand
;
H●e
shall
hold
it
fast
,
but
it
shall
not
endure
.
O
how
many
descend
faitl●
an
ancient
Father
,
with
this
hope
to
eternall
trauailes
and
torment
?
How
many
saith
an
[
*
](A16330-e36310-b)
*
Doctor
Featly
.
other
worthy
Doctour
,
goe
to
Hell
with
a
vaine
hope
of
Heaven
:
whose
chiefest
cause
of
damnation
is
their
false
persuasion
and
groundlesse
presumption
of
salvation
?
4.
Some
die
Penitently
:
But
I
meane
seemingly
so
,
not
savingly
.
Many
having
served
their
appetites
all
their
lives
,
and
lived
in
pleasure
;
now
when
the
Sun
of
their
sensuall
delights
begins
to
set
,
and
the
darke
midnight
of
misery
and
horrour
,
to
seize
upon
them
,
would
very
gladly
bee
saved
.
And
I
blame
them
not
,
If
they
might
first
live
the
life
of
the
wicked
,
and
then
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
:
If
they
might
have
the
earthly
Heaven
of
the
worlds
Favourites
here
,
and
the
Heauen
of
Christs
Martyrs
in
the
world
to
come
.
[
r
](A16330-e36370-b)
r
Ostenditur
nobis
per
haec
verba
,
quòd
illo
in
tempore
inter
angustias
diversorum
terrorum
videntes
se
peccatores
,
anxiabuntur
&
current
huc
&
illuc
ad
sacerdotes
,
doctrinam
&
poenitentiam
sibi
quaerentes
.
Alij
autem
interrogantes
,
quid
eos
oporteat
facere
,
sed
festinante
judicio
,
&
necessitatibus
alijs
super
alias
venientibus
,
cum
non
sit
docendi
licentia
,
nec
temp●●s
faciendae
justitiae
,
aut
agendae
poenitentiae
,
festinatio
eorum
vacua
erit
.
Hoc
enim
&
in
quotidiano
usu
videmus
fieri
.
Quotidie
enim
sacerdotes
clamant
in
Ecclesiâ
:
Qui
peccavit
,
poenitentiam
agat
:
—
Neque
seducant
vos
honores
,
&
devitiae
temporales
;
quia
tempus
vestrum
prope
est
:
Et
si
consummatio
vestra
tardaverit
,
mors
vestra
non
tardat
,
&
nemo
credit
,
nemo
ob●●●dit
:
cum
autem
venerit
super
illos
mors
;
festinant
,
&
anxiantur
▪
vocant
sacerdotes
,
poenitentiam
volunt
agere
,
quando
jam
poenitentiae
locus
non
est
.
Itaque
dum
expo●unt
peccata
sua
,
&
capitur
anima
eorum
,
&
vadunt
vacui
,
magis
autem
ligaci
justo
j●dicio
Dei
;
quta
non
propter
odium
peccatorum
displicentes
sibi
vol●ham
poenitentiam
agere
,
sed
propter
mortis
timorem
.
Adhuc
enim
si
vivere
po●uissent
,
non
sibi
displicuissent
.
Ine●●●tus
author
.
Hom.
52.
in
cap.
Mat.
25.
Vlulant
quidem
in
cubilibus
,
id
verò
doloris
impatientiâ
faciunt
,
quem
expoenis
concipiunt
,
non
quòd
peccata
sua
deplorent
.
Gualt
.
in
cap.
7
Hos.
Fui●●●e●
est
is
se●sus
,
ea
conscientia
peccati
&
miseriae
,
praesertim
verò
conscientia
tanti
contemplus
obl●tae
l●cis
,
idque
ex
judicijs
,
quibus
exercebuntur
,
ut
tum
quidem
seriò
cruc●andi
sint
de●ide●
in
Christi
:
Non
quidem
,
quòd
id
desiderium
sit
●uturum
Christi
,
propter
ipsum
Christum
,
—
aut
propter
odium
Peccati
,
sed
propter
sensum
miseriae
,
quem
ferre
non
poterunt
.
Rolloc
.
in
cap.
8.
Iohan.
These
Men
are
woont
in
this
last
extremity
,
to
take
on
extremely
;
But
it
is
but
like
their
Howling
upon
their
Beds
.
Hos.
7.14
.
Because
they
are
pinched
with
some
sense
of
present
horror
and
expectation
of
dreadful
things
:
They
cry
out
mightily
for
mercy
;
But
it
is
no
other
,
then
their
early
seeking
,
Prov.
1.28
.
Because
distresse
and
anguish
is
come
upon
them
:
They
enquire
eagerly
after
God
,
and
would
now
bee
gladly
acquainted
with
Him
;
But
just
like
them
,
Psal.
78.
[
s
](A16330-e36450-b)
s
And
to
seeke
Him
then
,
is
not
to
seeke
Him
;
Non
quaerebant
Eum.
No
:
they
seeke
Him
not
,
they
dissemble
with
Him
(
saith
Asaph
in
the
next
verse
)
.
For
,
when
God
to
trie
them
,
reprived
them
never
so
little
time
,
they
fell
to
their
old
byas
;
and
when
as
Hee
ceased
killing
,
their
seeking
was
at
an
end
.
So
are
all
forced
seekings
:
like
to
a
Bow-string
brought
to
his
full
bent
,
but
remit
you
never
so
little
,
it
starteth
backe
againe
.
Nay
,
it
is
not
quaerebant
,
no
kindly
seeking
;
but
a
base
ignoble
creeping
to
,
without
all
ingenuity
,
when
wee
must
either
die
,
or
doe
it
.
Winchesters
Sermons
.
pag.
181.
When
Hee
slew
them
,
then
they
sought
Him
:
and
they
returned
,
and
enquired
early
after
God
.
And
they
remembred
that
God
was
their
Rocke
,
and
the
high
God
their
Redeemer
.
Neverthelesse
,
they
did
flatter
Him
with
their
mouth
:
And
they
lyed
unto
Him
with
their
Tongs
:
For
their
heart
was
not
right
with
Him
.
They
promise
very
faire
,
and
protest
gloriously
,
what
mended
men
they
will
bee
,
if
the
Lord
restore
them
:
But
all
these
goodly
promises
are
but
as
a
morning
cloud
,
and
as
the
early
dew
.
They
are
like
those
of
a
Thiefe
or
murtherer
at
the
Barre
,
which
beeing
now
cast
,
and
seeing
there
is
now
no
way
but
one
:
O
what
a
reformed
man
would
Hee
bee
,
if
Hee
might
bee
reprieved
!
Antiochus
,
as
the
Apocryphall
Booke
of
the
[
t
](A16330-e36590-b)
t
2.
Maccab.
9.
Maccabees
reports
,
when
the
hand
of
God
was
upon
Him
horribly
,
vowed
excellent
things
:
O
what
Hee
would
doe
;
so
and
so
extraordinarily
for
the
people
of
God!
yea
and
that
He
Himselfe
also
would
become
a
Iew
;
and
goe
through
all
the
world
,
that
was
inhabited
,
and
declare
the
power
of
God
.
But
what
was
it
,
thinke
you
,
that
made
this
raging
Tyrant
to
relent
,
and
thus
seemingly
repent
?
A
paine
of
the
bowells
that
was
remedilesse
came
upon
Him
,
and
sore
torments
of
the
inner
parts
.
So
that
no
man
could
endure
to
carry
him
for
His
intolerable
stinke
;
And
He
himselfe
could
not
abide
His
owne
smell
.
Many
may
thus
behaue
themselves
upon
their
Beds
of
death
with
very
strong
shewes
,
and
many
boisterous
representations
of
true
turning
unto
God
,
whereas
in
truth
and
triall
,
they
are
as
yet
rotten
at
heart
roote
.
And
as
yet
no
more
comfort
upon
good
ground
belongs
unto
them
,
then
to
those
in
the
fore-cited
Places
:
And
if
any
spirituall
Physition
in
such
a
case
,
doe
presse
it
hand
over
head
,
or
such
a
Patient
presume
to
apply
it
,
it
is
utterly
misgrounded
,
mis-applied
.
Heare
what
[
u
](A16330-e36650-b)
u
Doctor
Vsher
in
His
Answer
to
a
Iesuites
Challenge
,
pag.
152.
One
of
the
worthiest
Divines
in
Christendome
saith
:
Now
put
case
One
commeth
to
His
ghostly
Father
with
such
sorrow
of
minde
,
as
the
terrours
of
a
guilty
conscience
usually
doe
produce
,
and
with
such
a
resolution
to
cast
away
His
sinnes
,
as
a
Man
hath
in
a
storme
to
cast
away
his
goods
;
not
because
Hee
doth
not
love
them
,
but
because
Hee
feareth
to
lose
His
life
,
if
Hee
part
not
with
them
:
doth
not
hee
betray
this
mans
soule
,
who
putteeh
into
His
head
,
that
such
an
extorted
repentance
as
this
,
which
hath
not
one
graine
of
love
to
season
it
withall
,
will
qualifie
Him
sufficiently
for
the
receiving
of
an
absolution
?
&c.
And
[
x
](A16330-e36680-b)
x
Dyke
,
of
Repentance
,
cap.
16.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Mat.
13
52.
Poenitentia
nunquam
sera
si
seria
:
Sed
sera
rarò
vera
.
Agens
poenitentiam
&
reconciliatus
;
cum
sanus
est
,
&
posteà
benè
vivens
,
securus
hinc
exit
.
Agen●
poenitentiam
ad
ultimum
&
reconciliatus
,
si
securus
hinc
exit
,
Ego
non
sum
securus
.
August
.
Hom.
41.
ex
50.
Ambros.
Exhort
.
ad
poenitent
.
Quomodo
agit
poenitentiam
in
extremis
vitae
fi●●bus
constitutus
?
—
Poenitentia
quae
ab
in●ir●o
petitur
,
●nsirma
est
.
Poenitentia
quae
à
moriente
tantùm
petitur
,
timeo
ne
ipsa
moriatur
.
August
.
de
temp
Serm.
57.
C●m
venerit
super
illos
mors
,
●estinant
&
anxiantur
,
vocant
sacerdotes
,
Poenitentiam
volunt
agere
,
quando
iam
Poenitentiae
locus
non
est
.
—
Qu●a
non
propter
odium
peccatorum
displicentes
sibi
volebant
poenitentiam
agere
,
sed
propter
mortis
timorem
.
Incert
.
Author
in
Mat.
Hom.
52.
another
excellently
instructed
unto
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
:
Repentance
at
death
is
seldome
sound
.
For
it
may
seeme
rather
to
arise
from
feare
of
iudgement
,
and
an
horrour
of
Hell
,
then
for
any
griefe
for
sinne
.
And
many
seeming
to
repent
affectionately
in
dangerous
sicknesse
,
when
they
have
recovered
,
have
been
rather
worse
then
before
.
It
is
true
,
that
true
Repentance
is
never
too
late
,
but
late
Repentance
is
seldome
true
:
For
here
our
sinnes
rather
leave
us
,
then
wee
them
,
as
Ambrose
sayes
,
And
as
Hee
addes
,
Woe
bee
unto
them
,
whose
sinne
and
life
end
together
.
This
received
Principle
among
the
ancient
Fathers
,
That
late
Repentance
is
rarely
true
,
implyes
,
that
it
is
often
false
and
unsound
,
and
so
by
consequent
confirmes
the
present
Point
.
Too
manifold
experience
also
makes
it
good
:
Amongst
many
for
my
part
,
I
have
taken
speciall
notice
of
two
:
The
one
beeing
laboured-with
in
prison
,
was
seemingly
so
extraordinarily
humbled
,
that
a
reverend
Man
of
God
was
mooved
thereby
,
to
bee
a
meanes
for
his
reprive
,
whereupon
a
Pardon
was
procured
.
And
yet
this
so
extraordinary
a
Penitent
,
while
death
was
in
his
eye
,
having
the
terror
removed
,
returned
to
His
vomit
;
and
some
two
yeeres
after
,
to
the
same
Place
againe
,
as
notorious
a
Belial
as
Hee
was
before
.
Another
,
having
upon
His
Bed
of
sicknesse
received
in
His
owne
conceite
the
sentence
of
death
against
Himselfe
;
and
beeing
pressed
to
humiliation
,
and
broken-heartednesse
;
for
Hee
had
formerly
been
a
stranger
and
enemy
to
purity
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
answered
thus
:
My
heart
is
broken
:
and
so
broke
out
into
an
earnest
confession
of
particular
sinnes
:
Hee
named
uncleannesse
,
stubbornnesse
,
obstinacy
,
vaine-glory
,
hypocrisie
,
dissimulation
,
uncharitablenesse
,
covetousnesse
,
luke-warmenesse
,
&c.
He
compared
himselfe
to
the
Thiefe
upon
the
Crosse.
And
if
God
,
saith
Hee
,
restore
mee
to
health
againe
,
the
world
shall
see
,
what
an
altered
man
I
will
bee
.
When
hee
was
prest
to
syncerity
and
true-heartednesse
in
what
hee
said
;
Hee
protested
,
that
hee
repented
with
all
his
heart
and
Soule
,
and
minde
,
and
Bowels
,
&c.
And
desired
a
Minister
that
stood
by
,
to
bee
a
witnesse
of
these
things
betweene
the
world
and
Him
.
And
yet
this
Man
upon
His
recovery
,
became
the
very
same
,
if
not
worse
then
Hee
was
before
.
Now
sith
upon
this
Perusall
of
the
different
deaths
incident
to
the
godly
and
the
wicked
,
it
appeares
;
that
some
men
never
soundly
converted
,
may
in
respect
of
all
outward
representations
,
die
as
confidently
and
comfortably
in
the
conceite
of
the
most
,
as
Gods
dearest
Children
:
and
that
Christs
best
servant
sometimes
may
depart
this
life
[
y
](A16330-e36870-b)
y
And
thus
many
deare
servants
of
God
are
oftentimes
grievously
perplexed
,
troubled
in
spirit
,
gauled
in
mind
,
long
seeking
and
labouring
for
release
;
and
finding
none
,
condemning
themselves
,
that
they
are
the
very
firebrands
of
Hell
,
and
cannot
bee
saved
:
Nay
,
many
times
they
doe
even
die
with
speeches
in
their
mouthes
,
which
much
savour
of
despaire
.
Hieron
in
His
Caveat
and
Comfort
for
Beleevers
,
pag.
41.
uncomfortably
to
the
eye
,
and
in
the
opinion
of
the
greatest
part
;
And
wee
heard
before
,
that
our
last
and
everlasting
Doome
must
passe
upon
us
,
according
to
the
syncerity
,
or
sensuality
,
the
zealous
forwardnes
,
or
formality
of
our
former
courses
;
and
not
according
to
the
seeming
of
our
last
carriage
upon
Bed
of
death
,
and
enforced
behaviour
in
that
time
of
extremity
:
I
say
,
these
things
beeing
so
,
I
hold
my
conclusion
still
,
and
resolution
;
not
much
to
alter
my
censure
and
conceit
of
a
mans
spirituall
state
,
for
the
manner
of
His
death
.
I
except
the
Thieves
upon
the
Crosse
:
My
meaning
is
,
that
there
may
bee
some
,
(
I
know
nor
how
few
,
but
I
am
sure
there
is
none
,
except
Hee
have
in
Him
the
perfection
of
the
madnesse
of
all
the
Bedlams
that
ever
breath'd
,
would
run
that
hazard
)
who
formerly
out
of
the
way
and
unreformed
,
may
now
at
last
,
being
very
extraordinarily
,
and
mightily
humbled
under
Gods
mighty
hand
,
&
cleaving
to
the
Lord
Iesus
with
truly
broken
hearts
indeede
,
follow
by
a
miracle
,
as
it
were
,
the
Thiefe
upon
the
Crosse
,
to
an
everlasting
Crowne
.
And
here
now
,
I
require
the
care
,
conscience
,
heavenly
wisedome
,
experimentall
skill
,
and
all
His
ministeriall
dexterity
in
the
Physition
of
the
Soule
,
to
discerne
aright
betweene
these
,
and
seeming
Penitents
:
and
then
to
apply
Himselfe
proportionably
with
all
holy
discretion
and
seasonablenesse
,
to
their
severall
different
estates
.
But
to
fright
and
fire
every
One
for
ever
,
from
that
extremest
[
z
](A16330-e36910-b)
z
Sed
ne
fortès
charissimi
)
aliquem
nimis
securum
saciat
,
aut
remissum
tam
nova
felicitas
credulitatis
;
Ne
sortè
dicat
aliquis
in
corde
suo
,
Non
me
usque
adeò
conturbet
&
cruciet
rea
conscientia
;
Non
me
usque
adeò
contristet
culpabilis
vita
,
video
sub
momento
,
video
sub
exiguo
spacio
latroni
crimina
sua
donata
.
—
Deterreant
quaeso
nos
ab
hâc
persuasione
,
innumerabiles
populi
sub
tali
securitate
nudi
&
vacui
bonis
,
&
malis
pleni
ex
hac
luce
prae●epti
.
—
Immittit
Diabolus
securitatem
,
ut
infera●
perditionem
,
neque
dinumerari
possi●●
,
quantos
haec
inanis
spei
umbra
deceperit
.
—
Deinde
stul●is●●mum
est
,
ut
causa
,
quae
de
necess●●atibus
agitur
aeternis
,
inutilitatibus
vitae
deficientis
committatur
extremis
.
—
O
dibile
est
apud
Deum
,
quando
homo
sub
siduciâ
poenitentiae
in
senectatem
reservatae
liberius
peccat
.
August
.
De
Temp.
Serm.
120.
folly
of
hoping
to
follow
that
miraculously
penitent
Thiefe
;
and
from
going
on
in
sinne
,
and
deferring
Repentance
upon
such
a
deceiving
and
desperate
ground
;
let
us
consider
;
1.
First
,
what
an
holy
and
learned
[
a
](A16330-e36940-b)
a
Greenham
,
pag.
2.
cap.
32.
Edit.
3.
Man
of
God
saith
to
this
Point
:
In
great
wisedome
,
that
men
at
the
last
gaspe
should
not
utterly
despaire
,
the
Lord
hath
left
us
but
one
example
of
exceeding
,
and
extraordinary
mercy
,
by
saving
the
Thiefe
on
the
Crosse.
—
Yet
the
perversenesse
of
all
our
nature
may
bee
seene
by
this
,
in
that
this
one
serveth
us
to
loosenesse
of
life
,
in
hope
of
the
like
:
whereas
wee
might
better
reason
;
That
it
is
but
one
,
and
that
extraordinary
,
and
that
besides
this
One
,
there
is
not
[
b
](A16330-e36970-b)
b
Legi
,
inquit
Augustinus
,
&
perl●gi
Scripturam
:
&
neminem
inveni
in
duobus
millibus
annorum
sal●atum
in
sine
,
nisi
L●tron
:
mincruce
.
Nicolaus
Laurentius
adversus
desperationem
,
pag
371.
one
moe
in
all
the
Bible
;
and
that
for
this
One
that
sped
,
a
thousand
thousands
have
missed
:
And
what
folly
is
it
to
put
our selues
in
a
way
,
where
so
[
c
](A16330-e37000-b)
c
That
,
that
may
bee
said
,
is
this
,
and
it
is
nothing
.
True
,
some
one
or
two
of
a
thousand
,
and
ten
thousand
,
that
have
.
How
then
?
Shall
wee
not
therefore
follow
our
instruction
,
and
seeke
Him
before
?
—
Some
going
a
journey
,
have
sound
a
Purse
by
the
way
:
It
were
mad
counsell
▪
to
advise
us
to
leave
o●●
money
behind
,
upon
hope
of
like
hap
in
ours
,
&c.
Winchesters
Serm.
pag.
180.
Si
mille
homines
perussent
ex
cibi
ali●uius
●enenali
perceptione
,
uno
duntoxat
miraculose
servito
,
〈◊〉
cibum
illum
gustares
?
Harmon
Evang.
cap.
15.
pag.
18●
.
many
have
miscarried
?
To
put
our selves
into
the
hand
of
that
Physition
,
that
hath
murthered
so
many
;
going
cleane
against
our
sense
and
reason
:
whereas
in
other
wee
alwaies
leane
to
that
which
is
most
ordinary
,
and
conclude
not
the
Spring
of
one
Swallow
?
It
is
as
if
a
Man
should
spurre
His
Asse
till
Hee
speake
,
because
Baalams
Asse
did
once
speake
:
so
grossely
hath
the
Divell
bewitched
us
.
2.
Secondly
,
the
singularities
about
the
good
Thiefe
:
first
,
His
heart
was
broken
with
one
short
Sermon
,
as
it
were
;
but
thou
hast
,
or
mightest
have
heard
many
,
and
art
yet
hard-hearted
.
Secondly
,
the
other
Thiefe
saw
also
that
soveraigne
Soule-healing
blood
gush
freshly
and
abundantly
out
of
His
blessed
side
,
and
yet
was
not
strucke
,
or
stird
at
all
.
Thirdly
,
His
example
is
onely
for
true
Penitents
;
but
Thou
upon
this
presumption
despising
in
the
meane
time
,
the
riches
of
Gods
goodnesse
,
and
forbearance
,
and
long-suffering
,
leading
Thee
to
repentance
,
hardenest
thy
heart
,
that
thou
canst
not
repent
.
Fourthly
,
His
case
was
singular
,
and
such
,
that
the
like
is
not
to
bee
found
in
the
whole
Scripture
.
A
King
sometimes
pardons
a
Malefactour
at
the
Place
of
execution
;
wilt
thou
therefore
runne
desperately
into
some
horrible
villany
,
deserving
death
,
hoping
to
bee
that
One
amongst
many
thousands
?
Fifthly
,
It
was
a
[
d
](A16330-e37100-b)
d
We
digest
not
them
that
call
on
us
for
the
seeking
of
God
,
but
seek
our selves
(
as
the
Apostle
speakes
)
Magistros
secundum
desideria
,
that
may
entertaine
us
with
speculations
,
of
what
may
be
done
by
Miracle
at
the
houre
of
death
:
that
may
give
us
daies
,
&
elbow-roome
enough
to
seek
other
things
,
and
to
shrinke
up
his
seeking
into
a
narrow
time
at
our
End
;
and
tell
us
,
time
enough
then
,
Winchesters
Sermons
,
pag.
179.
miracle
,
saith
an
excellent
[
e
](A16330-e37180-b)
e
Dyke
upon
Repentance
,
cap.
17.
Divine
,
with
the
glory
whereof
our
Saviour
would
honour
the
ignominy
of
the
Crosse
;
we
may
almost
as
well
expect
a
second
crucifying
of
Christ
,
as
such
a
second
Thiefe
.
Christ
then
triumphing
on
the
Crosse
,
did
as
Princes
doe
in
the
triumph
of
entring
into
their
Kingdomes
,
they
pardon
grosse
offences
before
committed
,
such
as
they
pardon
not
afterwards
.
6.
Having
an
eye
upon
this
Thiefe
,
that
thou
mayest
more
fully
and
freely
follow
thy
pleasures
,
Thou
makest
a
covenant
with
death
,
and
an
agreement
with
Hell
,
and
puts
the
evill
Day
farre
from
Thee
:
But
the
Lord
hath
professed
;
That
thy
covenant
with
death
shall
bee
dis-annulled
,
and
thy
agreement
with
Hell
shall
not
stand
;
when
the
overflowing
scourge
shall
passe
thorow
,
then
shalt
thou
bee
trodden
downe
by
it
.
3.
Thirdly
,
the
ordinary
impossibilities
of
following
the
blessed
Thiefe
in
His
miraculous
Repentance
.
First
,
thou
art
cryed
unto
continually
by
Gods
Messengers
to
come
in
,
now
while
it
is
called
to
Day
;
yet
thou
standest
out
still
,
out
of
this
[
f
](A16330-e37240-b)
f
Inebriatus
es
?
Ventri
indulsisti
?
Rapuisti
?
Siste
iam
gradum
,
verte
te
in
diversum
,
conficere
Deo
gratiam
,
quòd
non
in
medijs
peccatis
te
abstulit
:
ne
quaere
aliud
privilegium
,
ut
malè
opereris
.
Multi
quum
iam
alijs
dimnum
fraudulentèr
facerent
,
subitò
periérunt
,
&
ad
manifestum
iudicium
abiérunt
.
Time
ne
&
in
hoc
patiare
inexcusabilis
.
Sed
multis
,
inquis
,
dedit
Deus
hoc
privelegium
,
ut
in
ultimâ
senectâ
consiterentur
.
Quid
igitur
?
An
tibi
quoque
concedet
?
Concedet
fortasse
,
inquis
.
Quidais
sortasse
,
&
interdum
,
&c.
Cogita
quòd
&
d●
animâ
deliberas
,
proinde
etiam
de
contrario
cogita
,
&
dic
,
Quid
autem
si
non
det
?
&c.
Tuni
bellum
egressus
,
non
dicis
,
non
est
opus
ut
testamentum
condam
fortassis
redibo
;
Neque
de
nuptijs
deliberans
dices
,
uxorem
egentem
accipiam
multi
enim
&
sic
praeter
spem
ditati
sunt
;
Neque
domum
extruens
,
subijciam
fundamenta
putria
,
multae
enim
&
sic
constitére
domus
:
De
anima
autem
agens
,
apprehendis
magis
putria
,
dicens
,
fortassis
,
&
sapiùs
●venit
,
&
contingit
aliquando
,
téque
incertis
tradis
.
Chrysost.
Hom.
22.
in
2.
ad
Cor.
10.
conceite
onely
,
or
rather
deceite
,
to
take
thy
fill
of
pleasure
in
the
meane
time
,
and
to
seeke
God
sufficiently
upon
thy
Bed
of
death
,
by
repenting
with
the
Thiefe
at
last
.
But
know
for
thy
terrour
,
and
timely
turning
,
that
the
longer
thou
puts
off
and
deferres
,
the
more
unfit
thou
shalt
be
to
repent
.
Thy
custome
in
sinning
will
exercise
more
Tyranny
over
Thee
:
The
curse
of
God
for
thy
going
on
still
in
thy
trespasses
will
bee
more
heavy
upon
Thee
.
The
corruptions
that
lurke
in
thine
owne
bosome
,
will
be
more
strengthened
against
thee
.
And
this
threefold
cord
is
hardly
broken
:
These
three
Giants
will
be
maistered
with
very
much
adoe
.
The
further
thou
walkest
in
the
wayes
of
death
,
the
more
unwilling
,
and
more
unable
wilt
thou
bee
to
returne
,
and
bee
reformed
.
Thine
understanding
will
be
more
darkened
with
Hellish
mists
,
thy
judgement
more
perverted
,
thy
will
more
stubborne
,
thy
memory
more
stuft
with
sensuall
notions
,
thine
affections
will
become
more
rebellious
,
thy
thoughts
more
earthly
,
thine
heart
more
hardened
,
thy
conscience
more
feared
,
thy selfe
more
sold
to
sinne
,
and
every
day
that
comes
over
thine
head
in
this
state
of
darkenesse
,
much
more
the
Child
of
the
Divell
,
then
thou
wast
before
.
To
refuse
Christ
upon
this
Point
so
freely
and
fairely
offered
,
is
to
receive
Gods
curse
under
Seale
;
and
to
make
sure
thy
covenant
with
Hell
,
and
League
with
death
,
untill
thou
bee
slaine
by
the
one
,
and
swallowed
up
of
the
other
,
without
all
mercy
,
or
recovery
.
For
in
this
time
of
delay
,
God
growes
more
angry
,
Satan
more
strong
,
thy selfe
more
unable
to
repent
,
sinne
more
unconquerable
,
thy
conversion
more
hard
,
thy
salvation
more
impossible
.
A
ruinous
house
,
the
longer
thou
lettest
it
run
,
the
more
labor
&
charge
will
it
require
in
repairing
.
If
thou
drive
a
naile
with
an
hammer
,
the
more
blowes
thou
givest
to
it
,
the
more
hard
will
it
bee
to
plucke
it
out
againe
.
It
is
just
so
in
the
Case
of
continuing
in
●inne
:
and
every
new
sin
is
a
new
stroke
with
an
hammer
,
that
drives
the
naile
in
further
.
Secondly
,
with
what
possibility
art
thou
like
to
passe
thorow
the
great
work
of
saving
repentance
?
or
with
what
heart
canst
thou
addresse
thy selfe
unto
it
?
when
upon
thy
sicke
Bed
,
thou
art
set
upon
at
once
,
if
thy
conscience
bee
waking
,
with
the
ugly
sight
of
all
thy
sinnes
charging
upon
thee
with
insupportable
horrour
,
with
the
pangs
of
death
,
with
[
g
](A16330-e37270-b)
g
Tempore
mortes
s●euiùs
maioríque
dolo
●entat
&
consligit
;
s●●ens
si
tunc
defecerit
penitùs
se
frustratum
.
Gerson
de
temptationibus
diver
.
Satans
utmost
malice
,
and
His
very
Powder-Plot
,
and
with
the
terrour
of
that
approaching
strickt
Tribunall
.
Which
dreadfull
encounter
is
able
to
put
to
it
,
the
spirituall
strength
of
many
yeeres
gathering
.
Thirdly
,
Resolution
to
deferre
Repentance
,
when
grace
is
offered
,
doth
justly
merit
,
to
bee
deprived
for
ever
after
of
all
oportunity
,
and
ability
to
repent
.
Fourthly
,
it
is
just
with
God
,
that
that
man
,
who
doth
purposely
put
off
repentance
,
and
provision
for
his
soule
,
untill
his
last
sicknes
,
should
for
that
sin
alone
,
bee
snatcht
out
of
the
world
in
great
anger
,
even
suddenly
,
so
that
there
bee
scarce
a
moment
betwixt
the
height
of
His
temporall
happinesse
,
and
depth
of
his
spirituall
misery
.
That
His
foolish
hope
may
bee
frustrated
,
and
His
vaine
purpose
come
to
nothing
,
Hee
may
bee
cut
off
,
as
the
Top
of
an
care
of
corne
,
and
put
out
like
a
candle
,
when
hee
least
thinkes
of
death
,
and
dreames
of
nothing
lesse
,
then
departure
from
His
earthly
Paradise
.
[
h
](A16330-e37310-b)
h
Iob
14.14
.
They
are
exalted
for
a
little
while
,
saith
Iob
,
but
are
gone
and
brought
low
,
they
are
taken
out
of
the
way
as
all
other
,
and
cut
[
i
](A16330-e37340-b)
i
Repentinam
&
insperatam
corum
mortem
,
quâ
opprimantur
,
innuit
.
Merc.
in
Loc.
Elevati
sunt
ad
modicum
&
non
subsistent
]
Iniquorum
potentia
●oeni
●loribus
comparatur
:
quia
nimirùm
carnalis
gloria
dum
nitet
,
cadit
:
dum
apudse
extollitur
,
repentino
intercepta
sine
terminatur
.
Sic
aurarum
statu
in
altum
stipula
rapitur
,
sed
casu
concito
adima
revocatur
:
Sic
ad
nubila
sumus
attollitur
,
sed
repentè
in
nihilum
tum●scendo
dissipatur
:
Sic
ab
insimis
nebula
descendendo
se
erigit
;
sed
exortus
hanc
solis
radius
,
ac
si
non
suerit
,
abstergit
:
Sic
in
herbarum
supersicie
noct●rni
roris
humor
aspergitur
,
sed
diurni
luminis
subito
calore
si●catur
:
Sic
spumosae
aquarum
bullae
inchoantibus
pluvijs
excita●ae
,
abintimis
certatim
prodeunt
,
sedeò
celeruis
diruptae
depereunt
,
quò
instatae
citiùs
extenduntur
;
cumque
excrescunt
ut
appareant
,
cres●endo
peragunt
ne
subsistant
.
Gregor.
Ibid.
off
as
the
tops
of
the
eares
of
corne
.
Fifthly
,
a
long
continued
[
k
](A16330-e37380-b)
k
Nemo
nec
post
centum
peccata
,
nec
post
misle
crimina
de
misericordiâ
divinâ
desperet
.
Sic
tamen
non
desperet
,
ut
sinc
ullâ
morâ
Deum
sibi
repropitiari
festinet
,
ne
fortè
,
si
consuetudinem
fecerit
,
etiam
sivelit
,
de
Diabolilaqueis
liberari
non
possit
.
August
.
de
t●mpore
,
Serm.
58.
custome
is
not
woont
to
bee
shaken
off
in
an
instant
.
Is
it
like
,
that
a
Blackamore
should
change
his
skinne
,
and
a
Leopard
his
spots
in
three
or
foure
dayes
,
which
they
have
contracted
in
forty
or
threescore
yeeres
?
Therefore
I
marvell
that
any
should
bee
so
blindfolded
,
and
baffeld
by
the
Divell
,
as
to
embolden
Himselfe
to
drive
off
untill
the
last
,
by
that
Place
before
Confession
;
At
what
time
soever
a
sinner
doth
repent
him
of
his
sinne
,
from
the
bottome
of
his
heart
,
I
will
put
all
his
wicked
out
of
my
remembrance
,
saith
the
Lord
:
Especially
,
if
Hee
looke
upon
the
Text
from
whence
it
is
taken
;
which
Mee-thinkes
,
beeing
rightly
understood
,
and
the
conditions
well
considered
,
is
most
punctuall
,
and
precise
,
to
fright
any
from
that
desperate
folly
:
The
words
runne
thus
,
Ezech.
18.21.22
.
But
if
the
wicked
will
turne
from
all
his
sinnes
which
hee
hath
committed
,
and
keepe
all
my
Statutes
,
and
doe
that
which
is
lawfull
and
right
,
hee
shall
surely
live
,
hee
shall
not
die
.
All
his
transgressions
,
&c.
Hence
it
appeares
,
that
if
any
man
expect
upon
good
ground
,
any
portion
in
this
pretious
promise
of
mercy
and
grace
,
Hee
must
leave
all
his
sinnes
,
and
keepe
all
Gods
Statutes
.
Now
how
performest
thou
the
condition
of
leaving
all
thy
sinnes
;
when
as
in
this
last
extremity
,
having
received
the
sentence
of
death
against
thy selfe
,
Thy
sinnes
leave
Thee
,
and
not
Thou
thy
sinnes
,
that
I
may
speake
in
the
Phrase
of
an
ancient
[
l
](A16330-e37480-b)
l
Viste
de
dubio
liberare
,
vis
quod
incertum
est
,
evadere
?
Age
p●●nitentiam
dum
sanus
es
.
Sienimagis
veram
poenitentiam
dum
sanuses
,
&
invenerit
te
novissimus
dies
:
securus
es
.
Ergo
curre
ut
reconcilieris
;
si
sic
ag●s
,
securus
es
.
Quare
securus
es
?
Qu●●
egisti
poenitentiameo
tempore
,
quo
&
peccare
potuisti
.
S●
autem
vis
agere
poenitentiam
ipsam
tunc
,
quando
peccare
non
potes
,
peccata
te
dimiserunt
,
non
tu
illa
.
August
.
Tom.
10.
De
vere
Poenitentibus
.
Hom.
41.
ex
50.
Ambros
.
Exhort
.
ad
Porni●ent
.
Father
?
And
what
space
is
left
to
come
to
comfort
,
by
keeping
all
Gods
Statutes
;
when
thou
art
presently
to
passe
to
that
highest
and
dreadfull
Tribunall
,
to
give
an
exact
and
strickt
account
for
the
continual
breach
of
all
Gods
Lawes
,
all
thy
life
long
?
Sixthly
,
many
seeme
to
bee
passingly
penitent
,
and
promise
exceeding
faire
,
in
the
evill
day
,
and
upon
their
sicke
Beds
;
who
beeing
recovered
,
and
restored
to
their
former
state
,
are
the
very
same
they
were
before
,
if
not
worse
.
I
never
knew
,
nor
heard
of
any
,
un-wrought
upon
,
under
conscionable
meanes
,
who
after
recovery
performed
the
vowes
and
promises
of
a
new
life
,
which
Hee
made
in
his
sicknesse
,
and
times
of
extremity
.
For
if
Hee
will
not
bee
mooved
with
the
Ministry
,
God
will
never
give
that
honour
unto
a
crosse
,
to
doe
the
deede
.
Nay
,
Father
Abraham
;
saith
the
rich
Glutton
,
but
if
one
went
unto
them
from
the
dead
,
they
will
repent
.
And
hee
said
unto
him
,
If
they
heare
not
Moses
and
the
Prophets
,
neither
will
they
bee
perswaded
,
the
one
rose
from
the
dead
.
Luke
16.30.31
.
It
would
amaze
thee
much
,
if
one
of
thy
good-fellow
companions
should
now
rise
from
the
dead
,
and
tell
thee
,
that
Hee
who
was
thy
Brother
in
iniquity
,
is
now
in
Hell
,
and
if
thou
follow
the
same
sensuall
courses
still
,
thou
must
shortly
most
certainely
follow
Him
to
the
Place
of
torment
.
And
yet
even
this
would
not
worke
at
all
,
if
thou
bee
a
despiser
of
the
Word
.
It
may
bee
,
while
the
dead
Man
stood
by
Thee
,
Thou
wouldst
be
extraordinarily
mooved
,
and
promise
much
:
but
no
sooner
should
He
bee
in
His
Grave
;
but
thou
wouldst
bee
as
gracelesse
,
as
thou
wast
before
.
Seventhly
,
what
wise
man
seeing
a
fellow
,
who
never
gave
his
name
to
religion
in
his
life
time
,
now
only
troubled
about
sinne
,
when
hee
is
sure
,
Hee
[
m
](A16330-e37520-b)
m
This
time
,
is
the
time
when
all
Hypocrites
,
Atheists
,
tagge
and
ragge
come
in
,
and
seeke
Him
in
a
sort
:
And
shall
not
wee
bee
confounded
to
see
our selves
in
their
number
?
Winchesters
Serm.
pag.
181.
must
die
,
will
not
suspect
it
to
be
wholly
slavish
,
and
extorted
for
feare
of
Hell
?
My
sentence
is
,
saith
Greenham
,
that
a
man
lying
now
at
the
Point
of
death
,
having
the
snares
of
death
upon
him
;
in
that
straite
of
feare
and
paine
,
may
have
a
sorrow
for
His
life
past
,
but
because
the
weakenesse
of
flesh
,
and
the
bitternesse
of
death
doth
most
commonly
procure
it
,
wee
ought
to
suspect
,
&c.
Eighthly
,
painefull
distempers
of
body
are
wont
to
weaken
much
,
and
hinder
the
activenes
and
freedome
of
the
Soules
operations
;
nay
,
sometimes
to
distract
,
and
utterly
over-throw
them
.
Many
even
of
much
knowledge
,
grace
and
good
life
,
by
reason
of
the
damp
and
deadnesse
,
which
at
that
time
the
extremity
and
anguish
of
their
disease
brings
upon
their
spirits
,
are
able
to
doe
no
great
matter
,
if
anything
at
all
,
either
in
meditation
or
expression
.
How
then
doest
thou
thinke
to
passe
thorow
the
incomparably
greatest
worke
,
that
ever
the
Soule
of
Man
was
acquainted
with
in
this
life
,
I
meane
the
new-birth
,
at
the
[
n
](A16330-e37590-b)
n
What
is
our
seeking
them
?
Is
it
not
to
lie
still
on
our
Beds
,
and
suffer
a
few
words
to
bee
spoken
in
our
eares
?
Have
a
little
opiate
Divinitie
ministred
to
our
Soules
,
and
so
sent
away
.
Winchesters
Sermons
,
pag.
181.
Is
this
it
?
Would
wee
then
seeke
Him
,
when
wee
are
not
in
case
to
seeke
any
thing
else
?
Would
wee
turne
to
Him
then
,
when
wee
are
not
able
to
turne
our selves
in
our
Bed
?
Or
,
rise
early
to
seeke
Him
,
when
we
are
not
able
to
rise
at
all
?
Or
enquire
after
Him
,
when
our
breath
faileth
us
,
and
wee
are
not
able
to
speake
three
words
together
?
—
No
houre
,
but
the
houre
of
death
.
No
time
,
but
when
Hee
taketh
time
from
us
.
Idem
Ibid.
pag.
180.
Point
of
death
?
It
is
a
wofull
thing
to
have
much
worke
to
doe
,
when
the
power
of
working
is
almost
done
.
When
wee
are
come
to
the
very
last
cast
,
our
strength
is
gone
▪
our
spirits
cleane
spent
,
our
senses
appalled
,
and
the
powers
of
our
Soules
as
numbe
as
our
senses
:
when
there
is
a
generall
prostration
of
all
our
powers
,
and
the
shadow
of
death
upon
our
eyes
:
then
something
wee
would
say
or
doe
,
which
should
doe
our
Soules
good
.
But
alas
!
How
should
it
then
bee
?
3.
When
the
spirituall
Physition
powres
the
baulme
of
mercy
,
and
oyle
of
comfort
into
a
wounded
conscience
:
1.
Too
soone
.
The
[
o
](A16330-e37720-b)
o
Oportet
Dei
sacerdotem
non
obsequijs
decipientibus
fa●ere
,
sed
remedijs
salutaribus
providere
.
Imperitus
est
medicus
,
qui
tumentes
vulnerum
sinus
manu
parcente
contrecta●
;
&
in
altis
recessibus
viscerum
virus
inclusum
,
dum
servat
,
exaggerat
.
Aper●endum
vulnus
est
,
&
secandum
;
&
putaminibus
amputatis
m●delâ
sortiore
curandum
.
Vociseretur
,
&
clamet
,
lic●t
;
&
conqueratur
aeger
impatiens
per
dolorem
;
gratias
agit
postmodum
;
cum
senserit
sanitatem
.
Cyprian
de
Lapsis
.
Medicus
crudelit
est
,
qui
exaudit
hominem
,
&
parcit
vulneri
&
putredini
.
August
.
in
Psal.
34.
Soothing
Preachers
are
like
unskilfull
chirurgions
,
who
softly
touch
the
wound
on
the
outside
,
thereby
making
it
to
fester
the
more
dangerously
in
the
inside
.
Who
observeth
not
,
that
the
smooth
tongue
of
the
Preacher
maketh
an
impostumed
heart
of
the
Hearer
?
Squire
in
his
Assize
Sermon
▪
pag.
12.
out
of
Cyprian
.
Surgeon
,
that
heales
up
a
dangerous
Sore
,
and
drawes
a
skinne
over
it
,
before
His
corrosives
have
consumed
the
dead
flesh
,
before
Hee
hath
opened
it
with
his
Tents
,
ransackt
it
to
the
roote
,
and
rent
out
the
Core
,
is
so
farre
from
pleasuring
,
that
hee
procures
a
great
deale
of
misery
to
His
Patient
.
For
the
rotten
matter
that
remaines
behind
,
will
in
the
meane
time
rankle
and
fester
underneath
,
and
at
length
breake
out
againe
,
perhaps
,
both
with
more
extremity
of
anguish
,
and
difficulty
of
cure
.
They
are
but
Mountebankes
,
as
they
call
them
,
Smatterers
in
Physicke
and
Surgery
;
upon
the
matter
,
but
plaine
Cheaters
and
Couseners
,
who
are
so
ready
and
resolute
for
[
p
](A16330-e37820-b)
p
The
true
Ministers
of
Christ
never
cure
,
and
comfort
the
sicke
hastily
,
as
Wizards
and
Impostors
doe
.
Greenham
having
to
deale
with
divers
humbled
Consciences
,
Hee
would
mislike
them
,
that
would
not
abide
to
tarry
the
Lords
leisure
,
but
they
must
needs
bee
helped
at
once
,
even
by
and
by
as
soone
as
they
heard
Him
speake
,
or
else
they
would
then
thinke
farre
worse
of
Him
then
ever
before
,
notwithstanding
the
good
opinion
conceived
of
Him
:
For
besides
,
Hee
that
beleeveth
maketh
not
hast
;
This
is
a
comming
rather
,
as
it
were
,
to
a
Magitian
(
who
by
an
incantation
of
words
,
makes
silly
soules
looke
for
health
)
then
to
a
Minister
of
God
,
&c.
In
His
grave
Counsels
,
and
godly
observations
.
pag.
5.
extemporary
,
and
palliate
Cures
.
Sudden
recoveries
from
rooted
and
old
distempers
,
are
rarely
sound
.
If
it
be
thus
in
bodily
Cures
;
what
a
deale
,
doe
you
thinke
,
of
extraordinary
discretion
,
heavenly
wisedome
,
precise
and
punctuall
ponderation
of
circumstances
,
well-advised
and
seasonable
leasure
,
both
speculative
and
experimentall
skill
,
heartiest
ejaculations
,
wrastlings
with
God
by
Prayer
for
a
blessing
,
is
very
convenient
,
and
needfull
for
a
true
and
right
methode
in
healing
a
wounded
conscience
?
Which
doth
passe
immeasurably
all
other
maladies
,
both
in
exquisitenesse
of
paine
,
tendernesse
of
touch
,
deceitfulnesse
of
Depth
,
and
in
highest
and
greatest
consequence
,
either
for
the
everlasting
health
,
or
endlesse
horrour
of
an
immortall
Soule
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
that
[
q
](A16330-e37850-b)
q
Greenham
in
His
Treatise
for
an
afflicted
Conscience
▪
pag.
136.
One
of
a
thousand
,
and
learned
Doctour
in
this
heavenly
Mystery
,
did
so
farre
differ
from
all
Dawbers
with
untempered
Mortar
,
and
the
ordinary
undoing-courses
in
this
kind
:
But
now
comming
to
the
salving
of
this
Sore
,
saith
Hee
,
I
shall
seeme
very
strange
in
my
cure
:
and
so
much
the
more
bee
wondred
at
,
by
how
much
in
manner
of
proceeding
I
differ
from
the
most
sort
of
men
herein
.
I
am
not
ignorant
,
that
many
visiting
afflicted
consciences
,
cry
still
;
Oh
comfort
them
!
O
speake
ioyfull
things
unto
them
!
Yea
,
there
bee
some
,
and
those
of
the
most
learned
,
who
in
such
Cases
,
are
full
of
these
and
such
like
speeches
.
Why
are
you
so
heavy
,
my
Brother
?
Why
are
you
so
cast
downe
,
my
Sister
?
Bee
of
good
cheare
:
Take
it
not
so
grievously
.
What
is
there
that
you
should
feare
?
God
is
mercifull
,
Christ
is
a
Saviour
.
These
bee
speeches
of
love
indeed
:
but
they
often
doe
the
poore
soules
as
much
good
herein
,
as
if
they
should
powre
cold
water
into
their
bosomes
;
when
as
without
further
searching
of
their
Sores
,
they
may
as
well
minister
a
Malady
,
as
a
Medicine
.
For
as
nutritive
and
cordiall
medicines
are
not
good
for
every
sicke
Person
,
especially
when
the
Body
needeth
rather
a
strong
Purgation
,
then
a
matter
restorative
;
and
as
in
carnative
medicines
may
for
a
time
allay
the
paine
of
the
Patient
,
but
after
,
the
griefe
becommeth
more
grievous
:
So
the
comfortable
applying
of
Gods
promises
are
not
so
profitable
for
every
One
that
is
humbled
,
especially
when
their
Soules
are
rather
further
to
be
cast
downe
,
then
as
yet
to
bee
raised
up
:
so
those
sugred
consolations
may
for
a
while
over-heale
the
conscience
,
and
abate
some
present
griefe
;
but
so
,
as
afterwards
the
smart
may
bee
the
sorer
,
and
the
griefe
may
grow
the
greater
:
Hereof
ensueth
this
effect
,
that
comfort
seemeth
to
cure
for
a
while
,
but
for
want
of
wisedome
in
the
right
discerning
of
the
cause
,
Men
minister
one
Medicine
for
another
;
and
so
for
want
of
skill
,
the
latter
fit
grindeth
sorer
then
the
former
.
Calvine
also
,
that
[
r
](A16330-e37910-b)
r
For
mine
owne
part
,
saith
Hooker
,
I
thinke
Calvin
incomparably
the
wisest
man
,
that
ever
the
French
Church
did
enioy
,
since
the
houre
it
enioyed
Him
.
In
His
Preface
,
pag.
3.
Tho
thousands
were
debters
to
Him
,
as
touching
Divine
knowledge
;
yet
hee
to
none
,
but
onely
to
God
,
the
Author
of
that
most
blessed
Fountaine
,
the
Booke
of
life
,
and
of
the
admirable
dexterity
of
wit
,
together
with
the
helpes
of
other
learning
,
which
were
his
guides
.
Ibid.
Wee
should
bee
iniurious
unto
vertue
it selfe
,
if
wee
did
derogate
from
them
,
whom
their
industry
hath
made
Great
.
Two
things
of
principall
moment
there
are
,
which
have
deservedly
procured
Him
honour
throughout
the
World
:
the
one
,
His
exceeding
paines
in
composing
the
Institutions
of
Christian
Religion
;
the
other
,
His
no
lesse
industrious
travailes
for
exposition
of
holy
Scripture
.
—
In
which
two
things
whosoever
they
were
,
that
after
Him
bestowed
their
labour
,
Hee
gained
the
advantage
of
preiudice
against
them
,
if
they
gaine-said
;
and
of
glory
above
them
,
if
they
consented
.
Ibid.
pag.
9.
The
more
learned
and
holy
any
Divine
is
,
the
more
heartily
Hee
subscribes
to
Paulus
Thurias
,
his
true
censure
of
His
Institution
:
Praeter
Apostolicas
,
post
Christi
tempora
,
chartas
,
Huic
peperereli●r●saeculae
nulla
parem
.
Besides
the
holy
Writ
,
No
booke
is
like
to
it
.
Or
,
No
Age
since
Christ
brought
forth
A
booke
of
so
great
worth
.
No
marvaile
then
,
that
a
learned
Bishop
of
London
in
Queene
Elizabeths
time
,
begun
His
Speech
thus
against
a
lewd
fellow
,
which
had
railed
against
Calvin●
:
Quod
dixisti
in
vir●m
Dei
,
Calvinum
,
tuo
sanguine
non
potet
redimere
,
&c.
great
Pillar
and
glory
of
the
Christian
World
for
syncere
and
sound
Orthodoxe
doctrine
,
concurres
in
judgement
with
this
blessed
Man
of
God
,
and
so
,
I
doubt
not
,
doe
all
the
faithfull
Ministers
of
Iesus
Christ
:
[
s
](A16330-e38110-b)
s
Sit
igitur
hic
primus
poenit●tiae
gradus
,
dum
homines
sentiunt
,
quàm
gravitèr
deliquerint
:
illic
non
statim
curandus
est
doler
,
quemadmodum
imposto●es
deliniunt
conscientias
,
ita
ut
sihi
indulgeant
,
&
se
●allant
ina●i●us
blanditijs
.
Medicus
enim
non
statim
l●niet
dolorem
,
sed
videbit
,
quid
magis
expediat
:
fortè
magis
augebit
,
quia
necessaria
erit
acrior
purgatio
.
Sic
etiam
faciunt
Prophetae
Dei
,
quum
vident
trepidas
conscientias
,
non
statìm
adhibent
blandas
conso●●●tones
,
sed
potiùs
ostendunt
non
esse
ludendum
cum
Deo
,
—
&
solicitant
sponte
currentes
,
ut
sibi
proponant
terribile
Dei
iudicium
,
quò
magis
,
ac
magis
humilientur
.
Calvin
in
Ioel
,
cap.
2.
Let
this
bee
the
first
degree
of
Repentance
;
when
Men
feele
that
they
have
been
grievous
offenders
;
and
then
the
griefe
is
not
to
bee
immediately
cured
;
as
Impostors
deale
flatteringly
and
nicely
with
Mens
consciences
,
that
they
may
favour
themselves
as
much
as
may
bee
,
and
bee
notably
deceived
with
superficiall
dawbing
.
The
Physition
will
not
forthwith
asswage
the
paine
,
but
will
consider
what
may
bee
more
expedient
:
Perhaps
hee
will
increase
it
,
because
a
sharper
Purge
will
bee
necessary
.
Even
so
doe
the
Prophets
of
God
,
when
they
see
trembling
Consciences
,
doe
not
presently
apply
sweet
consolations
;
but
rather
tell
them
,
that
they
must
not
dally
with
God
;
and
stirre
up
those
,
who
are
so
forward
of
their
owne
accord
,
that
they
would
propose
unto
themselves
the
terrible
iudgement
of
God
,
that
they
may
yet
bee
more
and
more
humbled
.
[
t
](A16330-e38160-b)
t
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
108.109.110.111
.
Another
excellent
and
skilfull
Work-man
in
the
great
mystery
of
saving
Soules
,
tells
us
truly
;
That
the
promise
of
salvation
is
not
straight
belonging
to
one
terrified
in
conscience
,
but
to
one
that
is
not
onely
terrified
for
His
punishment
,
but
is
contrite-hearted
for
sinne
,
which
is
the
worke
of
the
Gospell
.
—
Let
not
these
bee
weary
of
the
yoke
of
God
and
the
Law
,
and
make
over
much
haste
out
of
this
state
,
for
so
may
they
undoe
themselves
:
For
some
withstanding
their
terrour
,
have
withstood
their
salvation
,
&c.
Even
as
an
impatient
Patient
gets
the
Chirurgion
to
pull
out
the
Tent
and
Corrosive
,
or
p●ls
it
off
himselfe
as
soone
as
it
begins
to
smart
a
little
,
and
so
thinkes
it
is
searcht
enough
,
and
now
layes
(
saith
Hee
)
on
healing
plaisters
:
But
afterward
breakes
out
againe
worse
then
ever
;
whereas
if
the
Corrosive
had
been
let
lie
on
,
till
it
had
eaten
out
the
corruption
indeed
,
then
it
might
have
been
whole
long
agoe
.
If
Dawbers
in
this
kind
did
rightly
understand
and
acknowledge
,
or
had
ever
had
any
experimentall
feeling
in
their
owne
Soules
of
Christs
Rule
,
and
the
Holy
Ghosts
method
,
which
is
first
,
To
convince
of
sinne
;
to
deject
and
humble
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
with
apprehension
,
and
sense
of
a
most
abominable
and
cursed
state
,
before
there
follow
a
conviction
of
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
to
raise
up
;
See
Ioh.
16.8
.
or
of
the
necessity
of
the
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
to
fit
and
prepare
for
Christ
and
comfort
;
I
say
then
,
they
would
not
deale
so
ignorantly
and
overly
in
a
matter
of
so
deare
and
everlasting
importance
.
They
would
not
so
hastily
hand
over-head
,
without
all
warrant
and
wisedome
,
without
any
further
search
,
discovery
or
dejection
,
offer
mercy
,
pardon
,
and
all
the
promises
to
a
man
formerly
wicked
;
onely
for
some
faint
and
enforced
confession
of
sinnes
,
or
because
now
beeing
overtaken
by
the
evill
day
,
Hee
howles
upon
his
bed
,
not
for
any
true
hatred
of
sinne
,
but
for
present
smart
,
and
expected
horror
,
&c.
But
would
labour
to
let
the
spirit
of
bondage
have
it's
full
work
,
and
lay
Him
open
more
at
large
in
the
true
colours
of
his
skarlet
sinnes
;
and
not
onely
cause
a
bare
confession
of
them
,
but
such
a
conviction
which
may
stop
his
mouth
,
that
Hee
hath
not
a
word
to
speake
,
but
trembles
to
see
such
a
sinke
,
Sodom
and
Hell
of
sinne
and
abomination
in
Himselfe
,
&c.
O
how
oft
have
I
heard
many
a
poore
ignorant
soule
in
the
Day
of
sorrow
,
beeing
mooved
to
humble
Himselfe
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
that
Hee
might
lift
Him
up
;
first
,
to
get
His
heart
broken
with
the
abhorred
burden
of
all
His
sinnes
,
and
then
to
bring
it
thus
bleeding
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
that
Christ
might
binde
it
up
;
I
say
,
beeing
thus
intreated
:
To
answer
,
Yes
,
yes
,
with
all
my
heart
;
I
am
sorry
for
my
sinnes
with
all
my
heart
;
I
trust
in
Iesus
Christ
with
all
my
heart
;
and
thus
whatsoever
you
can
counsell
or
advise
,
Hee
doth
it
with
all
His
heart
:
Whereas
alas
!
Poore
heart
,
as
yet
,
His
understanding
is
as
darke
,
as
darkenesse
it selfe
,
in
respect
of
any
,
I
say
not
onely
,
saving
knowledge
,
but
almost
of
any
knowledge
at
all
;
and
his
heart
in
respect
of
any
true
remorse
,
as
hard
as
a
Rocke
of
flint
.
Now
those
unskilfull
Physitions
of
the
Soule
,
who
in
this
and
the
like
cases
,
will
needs
without
any
more
adoe
,
without
any
further
illightning
or
labour
,
threape
mercy
and
comfort
upon
them
,
are
like
those
foolish
sheapherds
,
as
[
u
](A16330-e38310-b)
u
In
his
Expos.
upon
Psal.
32.
pag.
5.
Marbury
calls
them
,
who
when
they
want
skill
to
helpe
their
poore
sheepe
out
of
the
ditch
,
are
driven
to
play
the
miserable
comforters
,
and
to
take
some
other
indirect
course
(
as
many
use
to
doe
in
such
cases
)
to
cut
the
sheepes
throate
in
time
,
to
make
him
Mans
meate
,
lest
it
should
bee
said
,
Hee
died
in
a
Ditch
.
They
are
Desolators
,
not
Consolators
,
as
Austin
somewhere
calls
them
:
Not
sound
Comforters
,
but
true
Cut-throates
.
Besides
that
which
I
have
said
before
,
of
the
precedency
of
the
working
of
the
Law
,
and
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
to
make
way
for
Christ
;
let
mee
further
tell
you
upon
this
occasion
,
that
it
may
appeare
,
that
much
more
is
to
bee
done
herein
,
then
is
ordinarily
imagined
,
before
comfort
may
upon
good
ground
,
and
seasonably
bee
applied
to
the
Conscience
awaked
,
what
an
excellent
Divine
,
both
for
depth
of
learning
,
and
height
of
holinesse
,
delivered
somewhere
in
this
Point
to
this
purpose
:
No
man
must
thinke
this
strange
,
that
God
dealeth
with
men
after
this
strange
manner
:
as
it
were
to
kill
them
,
before
Hee
make
them
alive
;
to
let
them
passe
through
,
or
by
,
as
it
were
,
the
gates
of
Hell
,
to
Heaven
;
to
suffer
the
spirit
of
bondage
to
put
them
into
a
feare
,
into
a
shaking
,
and
trembling
,
&c.
For
Hee
suffers
those
that
are
his
,
to
bee
terrified
with
this
feare
:
1.
First
,
in
respect
of
His
owne
glory
;
For
the
magnifying
both
of
His
iustice
,
and
of
His
mercy
:
1.
Hee
glorifies
His
iustice
,
when
lessening
,
or
altogether
,
for
the
time
,
abstracting
all
fight
of
mercy
,
Hee
lets
the
Law
,
Sinne
,
Conscience
,
and
Satan
loose
upon
a
Man
,
to
have
their
course
,
and
severall
comminations
;
and
sets
the
spirit
of
bondage
on
worke
,
&c.
Thus
,
as
in
the
great
worke
of
[
x
](A16330-e38480-b)
x
As
in
the
worke
of
Creation
,
so
in
the
worke
of
Redemption
,
God
would
have
the
praise
of
all
his
attributes
.
Hee
is
much
honoured
,
when
they
are
acknowledged
to
bee
in
Him
in
highest
perfection
;
and
their
infinitenesse
and
excellency
admired
and
magnified
.
In
the
former
,
there
appeareth
gloriously
His
infinite
Wisedome
,
Goodnes
,
Power
,
Iustice
,
Mercy
,
&c.
●nd
yet
in
the
worke
of
Redemption
,
which
was
the
greater
,
they
seeme
●o
shine
with
more
●●eetnesse
,
amiable●●sse
,
and
excellency
.
〈◊〉
in
it
appeared
all
the
treasures
of
wisedome
and
knowledge
,
&c.
And
in
conveying
it
to
the
Church
,
first
,
His
Wisedome
there
appeareth
infinite
wisedome
,
in
finding
out
such
a
meanes
for
the
redemption
of
Mankind
,
as
no
●●eated
understanding
could
possible
imagine
,
or
〈◊〉
of
.
Secondly
,
〈◊〉
immeasurably
sweet
and
admirable
,
in
not
sparing
His
owne
Sonne
,
the
Sonne
of
His
loue
;
that
Hee
might
spare
us
,
who
had
so
grievously
transgressed
against
Him
.
Thirdly
,
His
Iustice
in
it's
highest
excellency
;
in
spa●ing
us
,
not
to
spare
▪
His
owne
onely
Sonne
:
laying
,
as
it
were
,
His
head
upon
the
blocke
,
and
chopping
it
off
;
renting
and
●ea●ing
that
blessed
Body
,
even
as
the
Vaile
of
the
Temple
was
rent
,
and
making
His
Soule
an
Offering
for
sinne
,
&c.
This
was
the
perfection
of
Iustice
.
redemption
,
Hee
would
have
the
glory
of
His
iustice
appeare
;
so
would
Hee
have
it
also
in
the
application
of
our
redemption
,
that
iustice
should
not
bee
swallowed
up
of
mercy
:
But
even
as
the
Woman
,
2.
King
.
4.
who
had
nothing
to
pay
,
was
threatned
by
Creditours
to
take
away
her
two
sonnes
,
and
put
them
in
prison
:
so
wee
having
nothing
to
pay
,
the
Law
is
let
loose
upon
us
,
to
threaten
imprisonment
and
damnation
;
to
affright
and
terrifie
:
and
all
this
,
for
the
manifesting
of
His
iustice
.
Furthermore
,
the
Booke
of
God
is
full
of
terrible
threatnings
against
sinners
:
Now
shall
all
these
bee
to
no
purpose
?
The
wicked
are
insensible
of
them
;
to
them
therefore
in
that
respect
,
they
are
in
vaine
.
Some
there
must
needs
bee
,
upon
whom
they
must
worke
;
Shall
the
Lion
roare
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
and
no
man
bee
affraide
?
Sith
then
,
they
who
should
,
will
not
;
Some
there
bee
who
must
tremble
.
This
the
Prophet
excellently
setteth
●orth
,
Isai.
66.2
.
where
the
Lord
sheweth
,
whom
Hee
will
regard
.
But
to
this
man
will
I
looke
,
even
to
Him
that
is
poore
,
and
of
a
contrite
spirit
,
and
trembleth
at
my
Word
.
Neither
is
it
without
good
cause
,
that
God
dealeth
thus
with
his
owne
in
this
manner
,
tho
it
bee
sharpe
in
the
experience
.
First
,
wee
must
feare
,
tremble
,
and
bee
humbled
:
and
then
wee
shall
receive
a
spirit
not
to
feare
againe
.
2.
His
mercy
also
is
thereby
mightily
magnified
.
Which
would
never
bee
so
sweet
,
nor
relish
so
well
,
nor
bee
so
esteemed
of
us
;
if
the
awfull
terrour
of
iustice
had
not
formerly
made
us
smart
.
A
King
sometimes
doth
not
only
suffer
the
Law
to
passe
upon
some
grievous
malefactor
for
high
treason
;
but
also
causeth
him
to
bee
brought
to
the
place
of
execution
,
yea
,
and
lay
downe
his
head
upon
the
blocke
,
ere
Hee
pardon
:
and
then
mercy
is
mercy
indeed
,
and
[
y
](A16330-e38590-b)
y
A
man
,
who
otherwise
would
not
cry
,
nor
shed
a
teare
for
any
thing
;
despiseth
death
,
and
would
not
feare
to
meete
an
host
of
men
;
I
say
,
such
an
One
,
now
having
at
the
last
instant
a
pardon
brought
from
the
King
,
it
worketh
wonderfully
upon
him
,
and
will
cause
softnesse
of
heart
,
and
teares
to
come
many
times
,
where
nothing
else
could
.
Hee
is
so
strucke
with
admiration
of
so
great
mercy
,
so
sweet
and
seasonable
in
such
an
extremity
,
that
Mee
stands
amazed
,
and
knowes
not
what
to
say
;
but
many
times
falles
a
weeping
,
partly
for
ioy
of
His
deliverance
;
and
partly
also
out
of
indignation
against
Himselfe
,
for
His
barbarous
behaviour
towards
so
pittiful
a
Prince
.
This
was
to
bee
seene
in
some
great
men
,
at
the
beginning
of
King
Iames
His
Reigne
,
condemned
for
treason
,
and
pardoned
at
the
Blocke
.
melts
the
heart
abundantly
with
amaz●m●nt
and
admiration
of
it
.
So
God
dealeth
with
us
many
times
:
Le
ts
the
Law
loose
against
us
,
puts
us
in
feare
,
casts
us
into
Prison
,
and
threatneth
condemnation
in
Hell
for
ever
;
so
that
when
mercy
commeth
to
the
Soul●
,
beeing
now
lost
in
it selfe
,
and
at
the
Pits
brinke
,
it
appeares
to
bee
a
wonderfull
mercy
,
the
riches
of
exceeding
mercy
,
most
seasonable
,
most
[
z
](A16330-e38620-b)
z
Exaudime
Domine
,
quoniam
suavi●
est
misericordia
tua
:
tantundem
valet
,
ac
si
dixisset
,
I
am
noli
differre
exauditionem
,
in
ta●t
â
tribulati●ne
sun
,
ut
suavis
mihi
sit
misericordia
tua
.
Ad
hoc
enim
subvenire
differebas
,
ut
mibi
dulce
esset
,
quòd
subveniebas
.
August
.
Concione
2.
in
Psal.
68.
sweet
,
most
ravishing
.
Why
doe
so
many
find
no
savour
in
the
Gospell
?
Is
it
because
there
is
no
matter
of
sweetnesse
or
delight
in
it
?
No
,
it
is
because
they
have
not
tasted
of
,
not
been
soundly
toucht
and
terrified
by
the
Law
,
and
the
spirit
of
bondage
;
They
have
not
smarted
,
nor
as
yet
been
afflicted
with
a
sense
of
the
bitternesse
of
sinne
,
nor
of
iust
punishment
due
unto
the
same
.
God
therefore
sends
into
our
hearts
the
spirit
of
feare
and
bondage
,
to
prepare
us
to
rellish
mercy
:
And
then
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
not
to
feare
againe
.
And
thus
by
this
order
,
the
one
is
magnified
,
and
highly
esteemed
,
by
the
fore-going
sense
of
the
other
.
2.
Secondly
,
for
our
good
;
and
that
two
waies
:
first
,
in
Iustification
:
secondly
,
and
in
Sanctification
.
1.
For
the
first
;
wee
are
such
strangers
unto
God
,
that
wee
will
never
come
unto
Him
,
till
wee
see
no
other
remedy
;
being
at
the
Pits
brinke
,
ready
to
starue
,
hopelesse
,
&c.
Wee
see
it
in
the
prodigall
Sonne
:
He
would
never
thinke
of
any
returne
unto
his
Father
,
till
all
other
helpes
failed
Him
,
money
,
friends
,
acquaintance
,
all
sorts
of
food
;
Nay
,
if
Hee
might
have
fed
upon
huskes
with
the
Swine
,
Hee
would
not
have
thought
of
returning
,
any
more
to
his
Father
:
This
beeing
denied
him
,
the
Text
saith
,
Hee
came
to
Himselfe
:
shewing
us
,
that
when
Men
runne
on
in
sinfull
courses
,
they
are
mad
men
,
out
of
themselves
;
even
as
wee
see
th●se
in
Bedlam
are
beaten
,
kept
under
,
den●ed
comforts
,
till
they
come
to
themselves
:
And
what
faith
Hee
then
?
I
will
arise
,
and
goe
to
my
Father
,
and
will
say
unto
Him
,
Father
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
,
and
against
Thee
,
&c.
So
it
is
with
us
,
untill
the
Lord
humble
,
and
bring
us
low
in
our
owne
eyes
,
show
us
our
misery
and
spirituall
poverty
,
and
that
in
us
there
is
no
good
thing
;
that
wee
bee
stript
of
all
helpe●
,
in
,
and
without
our selves
;
and
see
that
wee
must
perish
,
unlesse
wee
beg
His
mercy
;
I
say
,
untill
then
wee
will
not
seeke
his
face
and
favour
,
nor
have
recourse
to
Iesus
Christ
,
the
rocke
of
our
salvation
.
It
is
with
us
in
this
Case
,
as
it
was
with
the
Women
,
whom
Christ
healed
of
the
bloody
issue
.
How
long
was
it
,
ere
shee
came
to
Christ
?
She
had
been
sicke
twelve
yeeres
;
She
had
spent
all
her
living
upon
Physitions
,
neither
could
she
bee
healed
of
any
.
Now
this
extremity
brought
Her
to
Iesus
Christ
.
This
then
is
the
meanes
to
bring
to
Christ
:
To
bring
us
upon
our
knees
,
to
drive
us
out
of
our selues
,
hopelesse
,
as
low
as
may
bee
;
To
shew
us
,
where
helpe
is
onely
to
bee
found
,
and
make
us
runne
unto
it
.
The
hunted
Beast
flies
unto
his
Den
:
The
Israelites
being
stung
by
fiery
Serpents
,
made
hast
to
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
a
Type
of
Christ
,
for
helpe
:
The
Man-killer
under
the
Law
,
chaced
by
the
avenger
of
blood
,
ran●e
a
pace
to
the
City
of
refuge
.
Ioab
being
pursued
for
his
life
,
fled
to
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Lord
,
and
laid
fast
hold
upon
the
horne●
of
the
Altar
:
A
wounded
man
hies
unto
the
Surgeon
:
Proportionably
a
poore
Soule
,
broken
and
bruised
with
the
insupportable
burden
of
all
his
abominations
,
bleeding
at
heart-roote
under
sense
of
Divine
wrath
,
by
the
cutting
edge
of
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
managed
aright
by
some
Masters
of
assemblies
,
chaced
furiously
by
the
Law
,
Sinne
,
Conscience
,
and
Satan
,
sometimes
even
to
the
brinke
of
despaire
,
&c.
will
bee
willing
with
a
witnesse
,
to
cast
it selfe
into
the
sweet
compassionate
inviting
armes
,
and
embracements
of
Iesus
Christ
,
broken
and
bleeding
upon
the
Crosse
for
our
sinnes
,
and
so
bee
made
His
,
for
ever
.
2.
For
our
sanctification
also
,
it
is
good
for
us
that
the
Comforters
first
worke
bee
,
to
worke
feare
in
us
.
For
wee
are
naturally
so
frozen
in
our
dregs
,
that
no
fire
in
a
manner
will
warme
,
or
th●w
us
.
Wee
wallow
in
our
owne
blood
,
wee
sticke
fast
in
the
mire
of
sinne
up
to
the
chinne
,
that
wee
cannot
stirre
.
So
that
this
feare
is
sent
to
pull
us
violently
,
as
it
were
,
from
our
corruptions
;
to
make
us
holy
,
and
looke
unto
our
waies
for
the
time
to
come
.
Now
to
effect
this
,
sharpest
things
are
best
;
as
are
the
Law
,
and
threatnings
of
condemnation
,
the
opening
of
Hell
,
the
racking
of
the
conscience
,
and
a
sense
of
wrath
present
,
and
to
come
.
So
hard-hearted
are
wee
by
nature
,
being
as
the
Children
of
the
bond-woman
,
to
whom
violence
must
be
used
.
Even
as
wee
see
a
Man
riding
a
young
and
wilde
Horse
to
tame
him
;
Hee
will
runne
him
against
a
wall
,
that
hee
may
make
him
afraid
,
ride
him
in
deepe
and
rough
places
;
or
if
this
will
not
doe
,
take
him
up
to
some
high
rocke
,
and
bringing
him
to
the
brinke
thereof
,
Hee
threatneth
to
throw
him
downe
headlong
;
maketh
him
shake
and
quake
,
whereby
at
last
hee
is
tamed
.
So
deales
the
Lord
with
us
:
Hee
gives
us
a
sight
of
sinne
,
and
of
the
punishment
due
thereunto
,
a
sense
of
wrath
,
setteth
the
conscience
on
fire
,
as
it
were
;
filleth
the
heart
with
feares
,
●orrours
and
dis-quietnesse
;
openeth
Hell
thus
unto
the
Soule
,
brings
us
to
the
gates
thereof
,
and
threatneth
to
throw
us
in
:
And
all
this
to
make
a
man
more
holy
,
and
[
a
](A16330-e38830-b)
a
Christus
●o●ine
instat●m
terret
comminatioue
exclusionis
è
regn●
coelorum
.
Nam
qui
nondùm
conversi
sunt
,
ad
inferos
,
iam
priui●●
detrudendi
sunt
,
ad
hoc
ut
inspectâ
poenâ
peccati
,
discant
ab
co
abhorrere
,
quo
tempore
naturâ
sese
oblecta●●
.
Rolloc
in
Iohan.
cap.
3.
pag.
133.
hate
sinne
the
more
.
The
cure
of
the
Stone
in
the
heart
,
saith
[
b
](A16330-e38860-b)
b
Dike
of
Repentance
,
cap.
2.
another
,
speaking
to
the
same
purpose
,
is
like
that
of
the
Stone
in
the
Bladder
:
God
must
use
a
sharpe
incision
,
and
come
with
his
pulling
and
plucking
instruments
,
and
rend
the
heart
in
pieces
,
ere
that
sinne
can
bee
got
out
of
it
.
—
Even
as
in
a
lethargy
it
is
needfull
the
Patient
should
bee
cast
into
a
burning
Fever
,
because
the
senses
are
benummed
,
and
this
will
wake
them
,
and
drie
up
the
be●otting
humours
;
so
in
our
dead
security
before
our
conversion
,
God
is
faine
to
let
the
Law
,
Sinne
,
Conscience
and
Satan
loose
upon
us
;
and
to
kindle
the
fire
of
Hell
in
our
soules
,
that
so
we
might
be
rouzed
:
Our
sinnes
sticke
close
unto
us
,
as
the
Prisoners
bolts
,
and
wee
are
shut
up
under
them
,
as
in
a
strong
Prison
:
And
therefore
unlesse
,
as
once
in
Paul
and
Silas
their
case
,
an
earthquake
,
so
here
there
come
a
mighty
heart-quake
,
violently
breaking
open
the
Prison
doores
,
and
shaking
off
our
fetters
,
never
shall
wee
get
our
liberty
,
&c.
Thus
wee
see
,
what
a
mighty
[
c
](A16330-e38930-b)
c
Quando
peccati
,
quod
divinae
legis
est
violatio
,
conse●●ntia
stimulamur
,
atque
convincimur
,
intelligimusque
nos
per
peccatum
in
execrationem
,
acerbissimum
odium
,
gravissi●●amque
Divini
numinis
offensiontem
,
atque
indignationem
incurrisse
,
mercedemque
atque
stipendium
,
quod
peccatum
meretur
,
esse
,
ut
non
solùm
omnibus
calamitatibus
atque
miserijs
●uins
vitae
,
morbisque
,
&
morte
corporis
affic●amur
;
verum
etiam
,
ut
damnati●●e
atque
interitu
sempiterno
mulitemur
:
simul
atque
ex
lege
agnoscimus
,
nos
per
peccatum
in
●unc
condemnator●m
statum
,
quo
nibiltetrius
cogitari
potest
,
pervenisse
:
toto
pectore
,
totâ
mente
,
toto
corde
animo
que
cohorremus
,
&
contremiscimus
,
atque
ita
,
ut
casum
nostrum
salutariter
doleamus
,
&
ut
nosmet
nostri
poeni●eat
,
Lex
,
efficit
;
impellítque
ut
peccatorum
veniam
,
iustitiam
,
&
vitam
sempiternam
,
(
quae
ex
lege
adipisci
non
possumus
)
a
Christo
servatore
tantùm
,
&
per
Christum
expetamus
&
expectemus
.
Alex.
Nowellus
Inst.
Christian.
Pietatis
De
Legis
usu
.
Hoc
loco
docent
,
Poenitentiam
esse
,
quae
ex
peccatorum
&
irae
divinae
agnitione
nascitur
,
quae
per
legem
Dei
primum
dolores
&
terrorem
conscientiae
incutiat
.
Scilicet
cum
verbo
Dei
int●s
argu
untor
peccata
,
&
redditur
mens
malè
conscia
sibi
,
inquieta
,
praetrist●s
,
&
desperabunda
,
cor
anxium
,
confractum
,
&
pavidum
,
ut
homo
per
se
nullâre
prorsùs
erigi
possit
,
aut
consolationem
nancisci
,
sed
totus
afflictissimus
est
,
spiritu
deiecto
ac
trepidante
,
&
ingenti
●orrore
concussus
à
conspectuirae
Dei
,
&c.
—
Súnt
que
sic
affectis
divinae
promissiones
〈◊〉
,
&c.
Harmon
.
Confess
.
p.
2.
Bohaemica
Confess
.
Art.
5.
pag.
240.
worke
of
the
Law
,
and
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
there
must
bee
,
to
prepare
for
Christ
.
And
how
requisite
it
is
both
for
the
glorifying
of
Gods
justice
and
mercy
;
and
also
for
the
furtherance
of
our
justification
,
and
sanctification
.
For
illustration
of
which
Point
,
besides
all
that
hath
been
said
before
,
I
have
more
willingly
in
this
last
Passage
prest
at
large
the
authority
of
so
great
a
Divine
,
(
in
which
,
I
hope
,
I
have
not
swarved
from
His
sense
)
because
Hee
is
without
exception
both
for
holinesse
and
learning
:
and
so
his
sincere
and
orthodoxe
judgement
more
currant
and
passable
.
Ob.
But
hence
,
it
may
bee
,
some
troubled
Soule
may
take
up
a
complaint
,
and
say
:
Alas
,
if
it
bee
thus
,
what
shall
I
thinke
of
my selfe
?
I
doe
not
remember
,
that
ever
I
tasted
so
deepely
of
such
terrours
,
and
legall
troubles
,
as
you
seeme
to
require
:
I
have
not
been
so
humbled
and
terrified
,
nor
had
such
experience
of
that
state
under
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
as
you
talke
of
,
&c.
And
therefore
you
have
cast
scruples
into
my
conscience
,
about
the
truth
and
soundnesse
of
my
conversion
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
in
this
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
;
in
this
Case
of
legall
terrours
,
humiliations
,
and
other
preparative
dispositions
,
wee
doe
not
prescribe
precisely
just
such
a
measure
and
quantitie
:
We
doe
not
determine
peremptorily
upon
such
or
such
a
degree
,
or
height
:
Wee
leave
that
to
the
Wisedome
of
our
great
Master
in
Heaven
,
the
onely
wise
God
,
[
d
](A16330-e39040-b)
d
I
grant
,
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
most
free
Agent
,
takes
liberty
,
and
workes
as
it
pleaseth
him
;
and
there
is
ods
,
and
difference
for
time
,
measure
,
and
such
things
:
but
for
the
generall
alwaies
the
same
;
by
humbling
first
,
then
comforting
,
&c.
Mast.
Rogers
of
Dedbam
Doctr.
of
Faith
,
pag.
63.
who
is
a
most
free
Agent
.
But
sure
wee
are
,
a
man
must
have
so
much
,
and
in
that
measure
,
as
to
bring
Him
to
Christ
.
It
must
make
him
weary
of
all
his
sinnes
,
and
of
Satans
bondage
wholly
;
willing
to
plucke
out
his
right
eye
,
and
cut
off
his
right
hand
,
I
meane
,
to
part
with
his
best-beloved
bosome-lusts
;
to
sell
all
,
and
not
leave
so
much
as
an
hoofe
behind
.
It
must
bee
so
much
,
as
to
make
him
see
his
danger
,
and
so
hast
to
the
Citie
of
Refuge
,
to
bee
sensible
of
his
spirituall
misery
,
that
hee
may
heartily
thirst
for
mercy
;
to
finde
himselfe
lost
and
cast
away
in
Himselfe
,
that
Christ
may
bee
All
in
All
unto
Him
:
And
after
must
follow
an
hatred
of
all
false
and
evill
waies
for
the
time
to
come
;
a
thorow-change
of
former
courses
,
company
,
conversation
;
and
setting
Himselfe
in
the
way
and
practise
of
●obriety
,
honesty
and
holinesse
.
If
thou
hast
had
experience
of
these
affections
,
and
effects
in
thine
owne
soule
,
whatsoever
the
measure
of
the
work
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
hath
been
in
thee
lesse
or
more
;
Thou
art
safe
enough
,
and
mayst
goe
on
comfortably
in
the
holy
Path
,
without
any
discouragement
,
either
from
such
pretended
scruples
in
thy selfe
,
or
any
of
Satans
cruell
cavils
,
and
oppositions
to
the
contrary
.
Vpon
this
occasion
,
it
will
not
bee
here
unseasonable
,
to
tell
you
,
How
that
Legall
terrour
,
which
God
appoints
to
bee
a
preparative
in
his
elect
,
for
the
spirit
of
adoption
,
and
a
true
change
,
differs
from
that
which
is
found
in
[
*
](A16330-e39180-b)
*
This
Legall
terror
and
spirit
of
feare
,
is
but
a
common
worke
of
the
Spirit
.
Such
an
one
,
that
unlesse
more
follow
,
it
can
afford
us
no
comfort
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
N.
T.
est
resipisientia
quae
fide
est
po●●erior
&
salutaris
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
verò
est
poenitentia
,
quae
fide
est
prior
,
ideoque
non
semper
salutaris
.
Vt
docet
exemplum
Iudae
,
Matth.
27.3
.
Poenitétia
dicitur
m●rsus
&
vulnus
,
quod
animli
sauciat●●tem
contritio
,
qu●
sisuerit
t●istitia
secundum
Deum
gignit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
2.
Corinth.
7.10
.
Sin
minus
,
i●er
est
ad
maximum
quodque
scelus
,
&
tandem
ad
desperationem
;
ut
docet
exempl●m
tudae
.
Interim
tamen
per
Catachresin
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
pro
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ponitur
.
Alsted
.
Theol.
Polem
.
p.
4.
De
Poenitent
.
&
Indulg
.
controv.
1.
Aliens
,
and
not
attended
with
any
such
saving
consequents
:
That
every
one
,
who
hath
had
trouble
of
conscience
for
sinne
,
may
clearely
discerne
,
whether
it
hath
brought
Him
to
Christ
,
or
left
Him
unconverted
.
1.
That
happy
Soule
,
which
is
under
the
terrifying
hand
of
God
,
preparing
by
the
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
for
the
entertainement
of
Christ
,
and
a
sound
conversion
upon
that
fearefull
apprehension
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
strict
visitation
of
his
conscience
for
sinne
,
casts
about
for
ease
and
reconcilement
,
onely
by
the
blood
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
those
Soule-healing
promises
in
the
Booke
of
life
,
with
a
resolute
contempt
of
all
other
meanes
and
offers
,
for
pacification
:
feeling
now
,
and
finding
by
experience
,
that
no
other
way
,
no
earthly
thing
,
not
this
whole
world
,
were
it
all
dissolved
into
the
most
curious
,
and
exquisite
pleasures
,
that
ever
any
carnall
heart
conceived
,
can
any
way
asswage
the
least
pang
of
his
grieved
spirit
.
Glad
therefore
is
Hee
to
take
counsel
and
advise
,
with
any
that
is
able
,
or
likely
to
leade
him
by
a
wise
and
discreet
hand
to
a
well-grounded
comfort
and
refreshment
:
And
resolveth
greedily
,
what-ever
the
prescription
and
direction
bee
,
to
give
way
unto
it
most
willingly
in
his
performance
and
practise
.
And
the
people
asked
him
,
saying
,
What
shall
wee
doe
then
?
Then
came
also
Publicans
to
be
baptized
,
and
said
unto
Him
,
Master
,
what
shall
wee
doe
?
And
the
Souldiers
likewise
demanded
of
him
,
saying
,
And
what
shall
wee
doe
?
Thus
were
Iohns
hearers
affected
,
Luk.
3.10
,
12
,
14.
beeing
afflicted
with
the
piercing
passages
of
Iohns
thundring
Sermon
;
Men
and
brethren
what
shall
wee
doe
?
say
the
Penitent
Iewes
,
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
Acts.
2.37
.
The
Iaylour
,
Acts
16.30
.
came
trembling
,
and
fell
downe
before
Paul
and
Silas
,
and
said
,
Sirs
,
what
must
I
doe
to
bee
saved
?
As
if
they
had
said
:
Prescribe
and
enioyne
what
you
will
;
bee
it
never
so
harsh
and
distastefull
to
flesh
and
blood
,
never
so
crosse
and
contrary
to
carnall
reason
,
profit
,
pleasure
,
preferment
,
acceptation
with
the
world
,
ease
,
liberty
,
life
,
&c.
having
warrant
out
of
the
Word
,
wee
are
resolved
,
and
ready
to
doe
it
.
Onely
informe
us
first
,
how
to
partake
,
and
bee
assured
of
the
person
and
passion
of
Iesus
Christ
;
how
to
have
the
angry
face
of
our
blessed
God
,
to
whom
wee
have
continued
Rebels
so
long
,
turned
into
calmnesse
and
favour
unto
us
.
But
now
a
Cast-away
and
Alien
thus
legally
terrified
,
and
under
wrath
for
sinne
,
is
never
wont
to
come
to
this
earnestnesse
of
care
,
eagernesse
of
resolution
,
stedfastnesse
of
endeavour
,
willingnesse
upon
any
termes
to
abandon
utterly
all
His
old
wayes
,
and
to
embrace
new
,
strict
and
holy
courses
.
These
things
appeare
unto
Him
terrible
Puritanicall
,
and
intolerable
.
He
commonly
in
such
cases
,
hath
recourse
for
ease
and
remedy
to
worldly
comforts
,
and
the
arme
of
flesh
.
He
labours
to
relieve
his
heavy
heart
,
by
a
strong
and
serious
casting
his
minde
,
and
nestling
his
conceit
upon
his
riches
,
gold
,
greatnesse
,
great
friends
,
credit
amongst
Men
,
and
such
other
transitory
delights
,
and
fading
flowers
of
His
fooles
Paradise
.
For
Hee
is
at
a
Point
,
and
resolute
with
a
sensuall
impenitent
obstinacy
,
not
to
passe
forward
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
by
repentance
and
sanctification
,
into
the
holy
Trade
of
new-obedience
:
lest
Hee
should
,
(
as
out
of
a
foolish
and
phranticke
basenesse
,
Hee
is
apt
to
feare
)
bee
engaged
and
enchained
,
as
it
were
,
to
too
much
stricknesse
,
precisenesse
,
holinesse
of
life
,
communion
with
Gods
people
,
and
opposition
to
good
fellowship
.
2.
Hee
,
that
is
savingly-wounded
with
Legall
terrour
,
is
wont
in
cold
blood
,
and
being
something
come
to
Himselfe
,
to
entertaine
the
very
same
conceit
(
or
rather
mingled
with
a
great
deale
more
reverence
,
affectionatenesse
and
love
,
as
farre
as
the
life
of
an
immortall
Soule
doth
surpasse
in
dearenesse
and
excellency
the
cure
of
a
fraile
and
earthy
body
)
of
that
Man
of
God
,
which
by
a
right
managing
the
edge
of
his
spirituall
sword
,
hath
pierced
his
heart
,
scorched
his
conscience
,
and
bruised
his
spirit
;
I
say
,
the
same
in
proportion
,
which
a
wise
and
thankefull
Patient
would
have
of
that
faithfull
Surgeon
,
which
hath
seasonably
and
thorowly
launced
some
deepe
and
dangerous
Sore
,
which
otherwise
would
have
been
his
death
.
Vpon
the
search
and
discovery
,
Hee
clearely
sees
and
acknowledgeth
,
that
had
not
that
holy
incision
been
made
into
his
rotten
and
ulcerous
heart
,
it
had
cost
him
the
eternall
life
of
his
Soule
.
But
now
the
Alien
put
out
of
his
sensuall
humour
with
horrour
of
conscience
,
is
ordinarily
transported
with
much
ragefull
discontentment
,
against
the
powerfull
Ministery
of
Gods
paineful
Messengers
,
who
put
Him
to
such
torture
,
by
troubling
Him
for
sinne
,
and
frighting
Him
with
Hell
.
And
thereupon
cries
out
against
them
,
at
least
with
secret
indignation
and
fretting
,
as
the
Divels
did
against
Christ
:
Why
doe
you
thus
torment
us
before
the
time
?
3.
Aliens
in
such
cases
entertaine
no
other
thought
,
and
cast
about
for
no
other
comfort
at
all
,
but
onely
how
they
may
recover
their
former
quietnesse
of
mind
,
carnall
ease
,
and
freedome
from
present
terrour
.
But
hee
that
is
fitting
,
by
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
for
Faith
,
and
the
fellowship
of
the
Saints
,
will
never
by
any
meanes
,
whatsoever
come
of
Him
,
relapse
to
his
wouted
sensuall
security
.
Nay
,
of
the
two
,
Hee
will
rather
lie
still
upon
the
Racke
,
waiting
for
the
Lord
Iesus
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
then
to
returne
any
more
unto
foolishnesse
,
or
hunt
againe
after
any
contentment
in
the
miserable
pleasures
of
good
fellowship
.
4.
That
Messenger
,
an
Interpreter
,
[
c
](A16330-e39500-b)
c
Si
adsit
peccatori
calamitate
ali
●u●
presso
,
vel
lethaliter
aegrotanti
minister
Dei
,
annuncians
●i
voluntatem
Dei
,
&
exhortans
adresipiscentiam
&
mutationem
vitae
in
melius
,
cuiusmodi
nunsius
&
interpres
fidus
voluntatis
Dei
est
rarissi●us
,
qui
indicet
non
Deo
,
sed
homini
aequitatem
,
sen
rectitudinem
illius
nimirùm
Dei
,
hoc
est
,
iustissimam
,
&
aequissimam
gubernationem
Dei
,
quâ
ille
erga
omnes
hominès
,
&
inprimis
afflictos
utitur
.
Polan
.
in
Ezech.
cap.
20.
One
among
a
thousand
,
who
in
such
a
case
can
seasonably
and
soundly
declare
unto
a
savingly-wounded
Soule
His
righteousnesse
;
assure
Him
,
it
was
Christ
Iesus
onely
businesse
in
comming
from
Heaven
,
to
disburden
all
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
;
and
ease
such
trembling
hearts
,
&c.
I
say
,
such
a
blessed
Man
of
God
to
such
a
broken
heart
,
is
for
ever
after
most
deare
and
welcome
.
His
secte
are
beautifull
in
his
eye
,
every
time
Hee
comes
neere
Him
.
Comfort
of
so
high
a
nature
,
in
extremity
of
such
horrible
consequence
,
doth
infinitely
and
endlesly
endeare
the
delivered
Soule
to
such
an
heavenly
Doctour
.
But
Aliens
commonly
make
no
great
account
of
godly
Ministers
any
longer
,
then
they
have
present
need
of
them
,
and
that
trouble
of
minde
makes
them
Melancholike
,
and
without
mirth
.
They
seeme
to
reverence
them
,
while
from
their
generall
discourses
of
mercy
,
and
Gods
free
grace
,
of
mercifull
invitations
to
Christ
,
and
certainty
of
acceptation
(
if
they
will
come
in
)
&c.
They
sucke
into
their
false
hearts
before
the
time
,
and
truth
of
humiliation
,
some
superficiall
glimmerings
,
and
flashes
of
comfort
and
cooling
.
But
if
once
the
heate
of
their
guilty
rage
begin
to
asswage
,
and
they
find
againe
some
ease
from
their
former
terrours
,
and
wonted
rellish
in
earthly
delights
,
they
turne
such
holy
men
out
of
their
hearts
,
cast
them
out
of
their
consciences
,
and
hold
no
higher
,
or
further
conceit
of
them
,
then
of
other
,
and
ordinary
men
;
if
they
forbeare
to
persecute
them
with
thoughts
of
disdaine
and
contempt
.
5.
The
true
Penitent
,
having
smarted
under
the
sense
of
divine
wrath
,
and
frighted
with
the
flames
of
horrour
for
sinne
,
doth
grow
fearefull
for
ever
after
to
offend
,
and
with
much
gracious
care
dreads
that
consuming
fire
.
But
the
Alien
,
while
hee
is
upon
the
R●cke
indeede
,
and
hath
the
hainousnesse
of
his
sinnes
,
and
Hell
freshly
in
His
eie
,
will
easily
make
many
glorious
protestations
and
promises
,
what
a
rare
and
resolute
Convert
Hee
will
become
upon
his
recovery
.
But
if
once
the
storme
bee
over-blowne
,
Gods
hand
withdrawne
,
and
his
painefull
conscience
cast
againe
into
a
deade
sleepe
by
the
power
,
or
rather
poison
of
some
sensuall
receit
,
Hee
performes
just
nothing
:
But
like
a
filthy
swine
,
wallowes
againe
in
the
mire
and
mud
of
earthlinesse
and
carnality
,
and
againe
with
the
beastly
dog
,
returnes
unto
,
and
resumes
his
vomit
.
6.
Hee
that
hath
savingly
passed
thorow
the
Pangs
of
such
spirituall
afflictions
,
is
wont
to
bee
very
kindlily
affected
,
most
compassionate
,
and
tender-hearted
to
others
,
afflicted
with
the
same
wofull
terrours
and
troubles
of
conscience
.
A
woman
,
which
hath
herselfe
with
extraordinary
paine
,
tasted
of
that
exquisite
torture
of
child
birth
,
is
wont
to
bee
more
tenderly
and
mercifully
disposed
towards
another
in
the
like
torment
;
then
she
,
that
never
knew
what
that
miserie
meant
:
And
is
more
ready
,
willing
,
and
skillfull
to
relieve
in
such
distresses
.
It
is
proportionably
so
in
the
present
Case
:
But
the
Alien
beeing
tainted
in
some
measure
with
the
Divels
hatefull
disposition
,
is
by
the
heate
of
his
slavish
horrour
,
rather
enraged
with
malice
,
then
resolved
into
mercy
:
Hee
is
rather
tickled
with
a
secret
content
,
then
touched
with
true
commiseration
,
to
see
and
heare
of
others
plunged
into
the
same
gulphe
of
misery
,
and
plagued
like
Himselfe
.
Hee
is
much
troubled
with
his
solenesse
in
suffering
,
and
the
singularity
of
any
sorrowfull
Accident
.
Companion-ship
in
crosses
,
doth
something
allay
the
discomforts
of
carnall
men
:
So
that
sometimes
they
secretly
,
but
very
sinfully
reioyce
,
(
such
is
their
dogged
,
[
*
](A16330-e39600-b)
*
Ex
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
asse
.
●us
〈…〉
&
gaudio
●●●lus
;
Cum
〈…〉
has
:
〈…〉
.
Tropto
ed
〈…〉
latibus
lae●antur
,
ad
ipsum
Diabolum
accedunt
:
And
they
are
as
like
〈◊〉
in
this
p●stilent
property
,
as
if
Hee
had
spi●
them
out
of
his
●
oath
.
divelish
disposition
)
even
to
see
the
hand
of
God
upon
their
neighbours
.
Neither
can
hee
in
such
extremeties
minister
any
meanes
of
helpe
,
or
true
comfort
at
all
,
either
by
prayer
,
counsell
,
or
any
experimentall
skill
;
because
the
evill
spirit
of
his
vexed
conscience
,
was
not
driven
away
by
any
well-grounded
application
of
Gods
mercies
,
and
Christs
blood
,
but
as
Saules
was
,
by
Musicke
,
worldly
mirth
,
carnall
advise
,
Soule-slaying
flatteries
of
Man-pleasing
Ministers
,
plunging
desperately
into
variety
of
sensuall
pleasures
,
&c.
7.
Hee
,
which
after
the
boisterous
tempest
of
Legall
terrours
,
hath
happily
arrived
at
the
Port
of
Peace
;
I
meane
,
that
blessed
peace
which
passeth
all
understanding
,
made
with
God
himselfe
in
the
blood
of
his
Son
,
enters
presently
thereupon
into
the
good
way
,
takes
upon
Him
the
yoke
of
Christ
,
and
serues
him
afterward
in
holinesse
and
righteousnesse
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
.
And
ordinarily
His
deeper
humiliation
,
is
an
occasion
of
his
more
humble
,
precise
,
holy
,
and
strickt
walking
,
and
of
more
watchfulnesse
over
his
heart
,
and
tendernesse
of
conscience
,
about
lesser
sinnes
also
;
all
occasions
of
scandall
,
appearances
of
evill
,
even
aberrations
in
his
best
actions
,
&
holiest
duties
,
&c.
But
Aliens
,
when
once
they
bee
taken
off
the
Racke
,
and
their
torture
determine
,
either
become
just
the
same
men
they
were
before
;
or
else
reforme
onely
some
one
,
or
other
grosse
sin
,
which
stucken
most
upon
their
consciences
,
but
remaine
unamended
and
unmortified
in
the
rest
:
or
else
,
which
often
comes
to
passe
,
grow
a
great
deale
worse
.
For
they
are
,
as
it
were
,
angry
with
God
,
that
hee
should
give
them
a
taste
of
Hell
fire
before
their
time
;
and
therefore
knowing
their
time
but
short
,
fall
upon
earthly
delights
more
furiously
,
engrosse
and
graspe
the
pleasures
of
the
World
with
more
greedinesse
and
importunitie
.
These
things
thus
premised
;
I
come
to
tell
you
,
that
for
the
rectifying
of
the
fore-mentioned
Errour
,
and
prevention
of
the
danger
of
dawbing
and
undoing
for
ever
in
a
matter
of
so
weighty
importance
,
I
would
advise
the
Spirituall
Physition
,
to
labour
with
the
utmost
improovement
of
all
his
divine
skill
,
heavenly
wisedome
,
best
experience
,
heartiest
praiers
,
most
piercing
persuasions
,
prest
out
of
the
word
for
that
purpose
,
wisely
to
worke
,
and
watchfully
to
observe
the
season
,
when
hee
may
,
warrantably
and
upon
good
ground
,
apply
unto
the
woundedst
soule
of
his
spiritually-sicke
Patient
assured
comfort
in
the
promises
of
life
,
and
that
soveraigne
blood
,
which
was
spilt
for
broken
hearts
;
and
assure
him
in
the
Word
of
truth
,
that
all
those
rich
compassions
,
which
lie
within
the
compasse
of
that
great
Covenant
of
everlasting
mercy
and
love
,
sealed
with
the
painefull
sufferings
of
the
Sonne
of
God
,
belong
unto
Him
.
Which
is
then
,
when
his
troubled
heart
is
soundly
humbled
under
Gods
mighty
hand
,
and
brought
at
length
to
,
first
,
a
truly
penitent
sight
,
sense
,
and
hatred
of
all
sinne
:
secondly
,
a
sincere
and
unsatiable
thirst
after
Iesus
Christ
,
and
righteousnesse
both
imputed
,
and
inherent
:
thirdly
,
an
unfained
and
un-reserved
resolution
of
an
universall
New-obedience
for
the
time
to
come
,
&c.
Here
I
had
purposed
to
have
been
large
;
but
I
am
prevented
by
that
which
hath
been
said
already
:
and
therefore
to
avoide
repetition
,
I
must
remit
you
to
the
consideration
of
those
Legall
and
Evangelicall
preparations
for
the
entertainement
of
Christ
and
true
comfort
,
which
I
handled
before
,
which
may
give
some
good
direction
and
satisfaction
in
the
Point
.
Yet
take
notice
,
that
in
the
meane
time
before
such
fitnesse
bee
fully
effectuated
,
I
would
have
the
Man
of
God
ply
his
Patient
with
his
best
perswasions
and
Proofes
,
seasonably
mingled
with
motives
to
humiliation
,
of
the
pardonablenesse
of
his
sinnes
,
possibility
of
pardon
,
damnablenesse
of
despaire
,
danger
of
ease
by
outward
mirth
,
&c.
And
to
hold
out
to
the
eye
of
the
troubled
conscience
,
as
a
prize
and
Lure
,
as
it
were
,
the
freenesse
of
Gods
immeasurable
mercy
,
the
generall
Offer
of
Iesus
Christ
without
any
exception
of
persons
,
times
,
or
sinnes
;
the
pretiousnesse
and
infallibilitie
of
the
promises
,
in
as
faire
and
lovely
a
fashion
,
in
as
orient
and
alluring
formes
,
as
Hee
can
possibly
.
But
it
is
One
thing
,
to
say
;
If
these
things
bee
so
,
I
can
assure
you
in
the
Word
of
life
,
of
the
promises
of
life
,
and
already-reall
right
and
interest
to
all
the
riches
of
Gods
free
grace
,
and
glorious
purchase
of
Christs
meritorious
blood
:
Another
thing
,
to
say
;
If
you
will
suffer
your
understandings
to
bee
illightened
,
your
consciences
to
bee
convinced
,
your
hearts
to
be
wounded
with
sight
,
sense
,
and
horrour
of
sin
;
If
you
will
come-in
,
and
take
Iesus
Christ
,
His
Person
,
his
Passion
,
his
yoke
;
If
you
will
entertaine
these
and
these
affections
,
longings
,
and
resolutions
,
&c.
Then
most
certainely
our
mercifull
Lord
will
crowne
your
truly
humbled
soules
with
his
dearest
compassions
,
and
freest
love
.
Lastly
,
bee
informed
,
that
when
all
is
done
,
I
meane
,
when
the
Men
of
God
have
their
desire
;
That
the
Patient
in
their
perswasion
is
soundly
wrought
upon
,
and
professeth
understandingly
and
feelingly
,
and
as
they
verily
thinke
from
His
heart
;
first
,
that
Hee
is
heavy
laden
with
the
grievous
burden
of
all
His
sinnes
;
secondly
,
That
Hee
is
come
by
his
present
spirituall
terrour
and
trouble
of
minde
,
to
that
resolution
,
to
doe
any
thing
;
which
wee
find
the
Hearers
of
Iohn
and
Peter
,
Luk.
3.
Act.
2.
Thirdly
,
That
Hee
most
highly
prizeth
Iesus
Christ
farre
above
the
riches
,
pleasures
,
and
glory
of
the
whole
earth
;
thirsts
,
and
longs
for
Him
infinitely
.
Fourthly
,
That
Hee
is
most
willing
to
sell
all
:
To
part
with
all
sinne
,
with
His
right
eye
,
and
right
hand
,
those
lusts
and
delights
which
stucke
closest
to
His
bosome
;
Not
to
leave
so
much
as
an
hoofe
behind
.
Fifthly
,
That
hee
is
content
with
all
his
heart
to
take
Christ
,
as
well
for
a
Lord
and
Husband
to
serue
,
love
,
and
obey
Him
;
as
for
a
Saviour
to
deliver
Him
from
the
miseries
of
sinne
.
To
take
upon
Him
His
yoke
:
To
enter
into
the
narrow
way
,
and
walke
in
the
holy
Path
:
To
associate
Himselfe
to
that
sect
,
which
is
so
spoken
against
everywhere
,
&c.
I
say
,
when
it
is
thus
with
the
afflicted
Party
,
and
most
happy
is
Hee
,
when
it
is
thus
with
Him
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
because
God
alone
is
the
Searcher
of
the
heart
,
and
the
heart
of
Man
is
deceitfull
above
all
things
,
wee
can
assure
mercy
and
pardon
,
but
onely
conditionally
,
(
Tho
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
wee
doe
it
many
and
many
times
with
strong
and
undeceiving
confidence
)
.
Wee
must
ever
adde
either
expressedly
,
or
impliedly
,
such
formes
of
speech
as
these
:
If
all
this
which
you
professe
bee
in
truth
;
If
you
bee
thus
resolved
indeed
;
If
these
things
bee
so
as
you
have
said
,
&c.
Why
,
then
wee
assure
you
in
the
word
of
life
and
truth
,
your
Case
is
comfortable
;
you
may
sweetly
repose
your
troubled
,
and
truly-humbled
soule
upon
Iesus
Christ
,
as
your
wisedome
,
righteousnes
,
sanctification
and
redemption
;
upon
all
the
Promises
of
life
,
Gods
free
grace
,
&c.
as
truly
belonging
unto
you
,
and
certainely
yours
for
ever
.
Heare
two
Master
Builders
upon
the
matter
,
confirming
the
present
Point
.
1.
[
f
](A16330-e39940-b)
f
Doctor
Vsher
in
his
Answer
to
a
Iesuites
chalenge
.
Of
the
Priests
power
to
forgive
sinnes
,
pag.
144.
To
think
that
it
lyeth
in
the
power
of
any
Priest
truly
to
absolve
a
man
from
his
sins
,
without
implying
the
condition
of
his
believing
and
repenting
,
as
he
ought
to
doe
,
is
both
presumption
and
madnesse
in
the
highest
degree
.
2.
[
g
](A16330-e39990-b)
g
Buckler
of
the
Faith
.
By
Peter
de
Mou●●
against
Armo●z
the
Iesuite
.
Of
A●ticular
confession
,
pag.
390.
In
the
Pardon
,
whereby
a
Priest
[
h
](A16330-e40030-b)
h
By
pardoning
here
,
understand
not
any
soveraignty
of
remitting
sinnes
:
wee
leave
that
errour
to
the
Luciferian
pride
of
that
Man
of
sinne
,
who
exalteth
himselfe
above
all
that
is
called
God
.
Whom
if
wee
follow
,
wee
must
say
,
that
in
this
high
Priest
there
is
the
fulnesse
of
all
graces
;
because
Hee
alone
giveth
a
full
indulgence
of
all
sinnes
:
that
that
may
agree
unto
Him
,
which
wee
say
of
the
chiefe
Prince
our
Lord
,
that
of
his
fulnesse
all
wee
have
received
.
Oportet
dicere
,
in
summo
Pontifice
esse
plenis
●d●e●
omnium
,
gratiarum
;
quia
ipse
solus
confert
plenam
indulgentiam
omnium
peccatorum
:
ut
competat
sibi
,
quod
de
primo
principe
Domino
dicimus
;
quia
de
plenitudine
●i●s
●os
omnes
a●●epimus
.
De
regimine
Principum
,
Lib.
3.
cap.
10.
inter
Opuscula
Thomae
,
num.
10.
Nay
,
wee
must
acknowledge
,
that
the
meanest
in
the
whole
army
of
Priests
,
that
followe●●
this
King
of
pride
,
hath
such
fulnesse
of
power
derived
unto
him
,
for
the
opening
and
shutting
of
heaven
before
men
:
that
forgivenesse
is
denied
to
them
,
whom
the
Priest
will
not
forgive
.
Negatur
remissio
illis
,
quibus
noluerint
Sacerdotes
remittere
.
Bellarm.
de
Poenitent
.
lib.
3.
cap.
2.
I
say
then
,
by
pardoning
,
wee
must
not
understand
any
soveraignty
of
remitting
sinnes
:
but
a
declaring
and
shewing
to
the
true
Repentant
,
that
they
are
pardoned
,
ministerially
onely
.
To
which
truth
,
it
is
so
mighty
,
even
some
Popish
writers
subscribe
.
God
,
saith
Lombard
,
the
Father
of
the
Romish
Schoole
,
hath
given
power
to
Priests
to
binde
and
unbinde
,
that
is
,
to
shew
,
that
men
are
bound
or
unbound
.
Deus
Sacerdotibus
tribuit
potestatem
solvendi
&
ligandi
,
id
est
,
osten
dendi
homines
esse
ligato●
〈◊〉
solutos
.
Lib.
4.
distinct.
18.
litera
F.
whom
a
great
number
of
Schoole-men
follow
,
In
〈◊〉
Sent.
Dist.
18.
Nay
,
our
Polemicall
Divines
proove
it
to
bee
publikely
taught
from
〈◊〉
time
of
Satans
loosing
,
untill
his
binding
againe
,
by
the
restoring
of
the
purity
of
the
Gospell
in
our
dayes
.
For
this
purpose
,
these
are
their
Authors
:
Radulphus
Ardens
;
The
power
,
saith
Hee
,
of
releasing
sinnes
belongeth
to
God
alone
:
but
the
ministry
(
which
improperly
is
called
a
power
)
Hee
hath
granted
to
His
substitutes
,
who
after
this
manner
doe
binde
and
absolve
,
that
i●
to
say
,
doe
declare
that
men
are
bound
,
or
absolved
.
●ot●stas
peccata
relaxandi
solius
Dei
est
.
Ministerium
verò
,
quod
impropriè
etiam
Potestas
vocatur
,
vicarijs
suis
concessit
;
qui
modo
suo
ligant
vel
absolvunt
,
id
est
,
liga●os
,
vel
solutos
esse
oftendunt
.
Hom.
Dominic
.
1.
post
Pascha
.
Both
the
Anselmes
,
ours
of
Canterbury
,
the
other
of
Laon
in
France
,
in
their
Expositions
upon
Matth.
9.
Iuo
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
Epist.
228.
Hugo
Cardinalis
,
in
Luc.
5.
&
Matth.
16.
Allissiodorensis
,
lib.
4.
De
generali
usu
Clavium
.
Alex.
Halensis
,
Sum.
Part
4.
Q.
21.
Membr
.
1.
Bonavent
.
in
4.
Dist.
18.
Art.
2.
Quaest.
1.2
.
Ockam
.
in
4.
Sent.
Quaest.
9.
Lit.
Q.
Argentin
.
in
4.
Sent.
Dist.
18
art.
3.
Michael
de
Bononiâ
in
Psal.
29.
&c
31.
Bie●
in
4
Sent.
Dist.
14.
q.
2.
&
dist.
18.
q.
1.
Major
in
4.
Sent.
Dist.
18.
q.
1.
&
Dist.
14.
q.
2.
Cond
.
3.
Hadrian
in
Quodlibetic
q.
5.
art.
3.
and
others
.
How
rotten
and
ridiculous
then
is
that
impudency
of
Suarez
.
〈…〉
sontentia
magistri
salsa
est
,
&
iam
hoc
tempore
er●onea
.
in
Thom.
Tom.
4.
Disp.
19.
Sect.
2.
Num.
4.
pardoneth
a
sinner
for
an
offence
by
Him
committed
against
God
,
there
are
two
things
to
bee
considered
:
One
,
that
there
is
no
pardon
,
if
the
sinner
doth
not
earnestly
repent
;
The
other
,
that
hee
himselfe
which
pardoneth
,
hath
need
of
pardon
.
Of
these
two
Points
,
the
first
is
the
cause
,
that
the
Priests
pardon
is
conditionall
,
because
Hee
knoweth
not
the
heart
;
The
other
is
a
cause
,
that
the
Priest
should
consider
of
himselfe
,
that
hee
is
rather
a
Delinquet
,
then
a
Iudge
:
and
to
teach
him
to
feare
,
lest
that
after
hee
hath
pardoned
others
,
Hee
himselfe
may
not
obtaine
pardon
.
It
is
a
thing
certaine
,
that
if
a
sinner
seriously
converting
▪
and
beleeving
in
Iesus
Christ
,
cannot
obtaine
absolution
of
his
Pastor
which
is
passionate
,
or
badly
informed
of
the
truth
;
God
will
pardon
him
.
On
the
contrary
,
if
a
Pastor
that
is
indulgent
,
an
winketh
at
vices
,
or
that
is
deceived
by
appearance
of
repentance
,
absolveth
an
hypocriticall
sinner
,
and
receiveth
him
into
the
communion
of
the
faithfull
,
that
●ypocriticall
sinner
remaineth
bound
before
God
,
and
shall
bee
punished
notwithstanding
.
For
God
partaketh
not
with
the
errours
of
Pastors
,
neither
regardeth
their
passions
;
nor
can
be
hindred
from
doing
iustice
by
their
ignorance
.
3.
Let
mee
adde
[
i
](A16330-e40500-b)
i
Neque
enim
praeiudicamus
Domino
iudicatur●
,
quò
minùs
si
poenitenti●m
ple●am
&
iustam
peccatoris
invenerit
,
tunc
ratum
faciat
,
quod
à
nobis
fuerit
hic
statutum
.
Si
verò
nos
aliquis
poenitentiae
simulatione
deluserit
;
Deus
,
qui
non
deridetur
,
&
qui
cor
hominis
intuetur
,
de
his
qua
nos
minùs
perspe●imus
indicet
,
&
servorum
sententiam
Dominus
●●ēdet
.
Ad
Antonianum
.
epist.
2.
lib.
4.
Cyprian
,
who
at
the
first
rising
of
the
Novatian
heresie
,
wrote
thus
to
Antonianus
:
We
doe
not
preiudice
the
Lord
that
is
to
iudge
;
But
that
hee
,
if
Hee
finde
the
repentance
of
the
sinner
to
bee
full
,
and
iust
,
hee
may
then
ratifie
that
,
which
shall
bee
here
ordained
by
us
:
But
if
any
one
doe
deceive
us
with
the
semblance
of
repentance
,
God
(
who
is
not
mocked
,
and
who
beholdeth
the
heart
of
man
)
may
iudge
of
those
things
,
which
wee
did
not
well
discerne
,
and
the
Lord
may
amend
the
sentence
of
his
servants
.
Neither
let
this
Truth
;
to
wit
,
that
our
assuring
of
mercy
and
pardon
must
bee
conditionall
,
upon
such
like
termes
as
these
;
If
thou
doest
beleeve
,
and
repent
as
thou
oughtest
to
doe
;
If
these
things
bee
in
truth
as
you
promise
and
professe
,
&c.
discourage
,
or
trouble
any
that
are
true
of
heart
:
For
it
should
not
prejudice
,
or
hinder
their
application
of
the
promises
,
taking
Christ
as
their
owne
assurance
of
mercy
and
comfort
:
because
they
are
conscious
to
themselves
of
the
syncerity
of
their
owne
hearts
.
And
therefore
[
k
](A16330-e40560-b)
k
Doctor
Vsher
,
in
His
Answer
to
a
Iesuites
Chalenge
,
pag.
137.
Looke
how
the
Prophet
Esay
was
comforted
,
when
the
Angell
said
unto
Him
;
[
l
](A16330-e40600-b)
l
Esay
.
6.7
.
Thine
iniquity
is
taken
away
,
and
thy
sinne
purged
;
and
the
poore
Woman
in
the
Gospell
,
when
Iesus
said
unto
Her
,
[
m
](A16330-e40620-b)
m
Luk.
7.48
.
Thy
sinnes
are
forgiven
:
The
like
consolation
doth
the
distressed
sinner
receive
from
the
mouth
of
the
Minister
,
when
hee
hath
compared
the
truth
of
Gods
Word
faithfully
delivered
by
Him
,
with
the
worke
of
Gods
grace
in
His
owne
heart
.
According
to
that
of
Elibu
:
or
a
Messenger
with
him
,
an
Interpreter
,
One
of
a
thousand
,
to
declare
unto
man
his
righteousnesse
;
then
will
God
have
mercy
upon
Him
,
and
say
,
Deliver
him
from
going
downe
to
the
pit
,
I
have
received
a
reconciliation
.
2.
Too
much
.
A
little
Aqua
vita
may
happily
revive
and
refresh
the
fainting
spirits
of
a
swouning
Man
;
but
too
much
would
kill
.
A
spoone-full
of
Cinnamon-water
mingled
with
twelve
spoone-fulls
of
Spring-water
,
and
one
spoonefull
of
Rose-water
,
&c.
may
bee
soveraigne
against
the
sinking
of
the
heart
;
But
poure
at
once
a
Pint
into
the
Stomack
,
and
it
might
unhappily
choake
the
naturall
heate
,
waste
the
Radicall
moysture
,
and
burne
up
a
Mans
Bowels
.
Mercy
being
wisely
administred
in
the
right
season
,
and
mingled
with
convenient
Counsels
and
Caveats
,
may
,
by
Gods
blessing
,
binde
up
a
broken
heart
with
a
leasurable
and
kindly
Cure
;
It
may
mollifie
in
the
meane
time
with
an
healing
and
heavenly
heate
,
the
smarting
anguish
of
a
wounded
conscience
;
and
at
length
seasonably
close
it
up
with
sound
and
lasting
comfort
:
But
poured
out
hand
over
head
by
an
unsteady
,
and
in-discreet
hand
,
It
may
by
accident
,
dangerously
dry
up
penitent
teares
too
soone
,
and
stifle
the
worke
of
the
spirit
of
Bondage
in
the
beginning
.
But
here
let
none
either
out
of
ignorance
or
malice
mistake
,
or
bee
troubled
with
this
Too
much
:
The
same
Phrase
in
the
same
sense
is
to
be
found
in
[
*
](A16330-e40710-b)
*
The
comfort
which
is
ministred
to
the
part●
in
distresse
,
must
bee
allayed
with
some
mixture
of
the
Law
;
that
is
to
say
:
The
Promise
alone
must
not
bee
applyed
,
but
withall
mention
is
to
bee
made
of
the
sinnes
of
the
Party
,
and
of
the
grievous
punishments
due
unto
Him
for
the
same
.
The
reason
is
,
because
there
is
much
guile
in
the
heart
of
Man
;
insomuch
,
as
oftentimes
it
falleth
out
,
that
men
not
thorowly
humbled
,
beeing
comforted
,
either
too
soone
,
or
too
much
,
doe
afterward
become
the
worst
of
all
.
In
this
respect
,
not
unlike
to
the
iron
,
which
beeing
cast
into
the
fire
vehemently
hot
,
and
coold
againe
,
is
much
more
hard
then
it
would
have
been
,
if
the
heate
had
been
moderate
.
And
hence
it
is
,
that
in
the
ministring
of
comfort
,
wee
must
something
keepe
them
downe
,
and
bring
them
on
by
little
and
little
to
repentance
.
The
sweetnesse
of
comfort
is
the
greater
,
if
it
bee
allaied
with
some
tartnesse
of
the
Law
.
Cases
of
Conscience
,
Lib.
1.
Cap.
7.
Sect.
5.
Here
remember
by
the
way
,
that
the
comforts
ministred
usually
and
ordinarily
,
must
not
goe
alone
,
but
bee
mingled
and
tempered
with
some
terrours
of
the
Law
,
&c.
—
The
ministring
of
comfort
in
this
distresse
would
not
bee
direct
and
present
,
but
by
certaine
steps
and
degrees
:
Except
only
in
the
Point
of
death
:
for
then
a
directer
course
must
be
used
.
I●id
.
Cap.
11.
Sect.
1.
Master
Perkins
,
a
great
Master
in
the
deepe
mystery
of
dealing
with
afflicted
consciences
.
For
wee
must
know
,
that
Too
much
,
is
by
no
meanes
to
bee
meant
of
any
wayes
restraining
,
or
confining
the
infinitenesse
of
Gods
mercy
.
It
were
execrable
blasphemy
to
dis-roabe
Gods
most
glorious
Attribute
of
it's
immensity
:
but
in
respect
of
not
mingling
some
Coolers
and
Caveats
to
keepe
from
presumption
:
as
shall
appeare
in
the
ensuing
Counsells
,
I
shall
commend
for
that
purpose
.
Vpon
this
ground
,
I
reason
thus
:
A
man
may
presse
,
and
apply
Gods
justice
,
and
the
terrours
of
the
Law
Too
much
;
therefore
also
mercy
,
and
the
comforts
of
the
Gospell
,
too
much
.
The
consequent
is
cleare
.
For
as
the
former
may
plunge
into
the
Gulphe
of
despaire
;
so
the
other
may
cast
upon
the
Rocke
of
presumption
:
Nay
,
it
is
more
then
un-answerably
strong
;
Because
wee
are
farre
readier
to
apprehend
,
and
apply
unto
our selves
mercy
,
then
judgement
.
And
thousands
are
endlesly
overthrowne
thorow
presumption
,
for
one
by
despaire
.
And
the
Antecedent
who
will
deny
?
It
is
rather
so
preposterously
applauded
and
prest
;
that
most
,
if
a
Minister
,
even
with
his
best
discretion
,
reveale
the
whole
Counsell
of
God
,
and
tell
them
;
That
none
shal
bee
refreshed
by
Christ
,
but
onely
those
who
labour
and
are
heavy
laden
;
humble
themselves
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
to
lift
them
up
:
That
none
shall
have
mercy
,
but
such
as
confesse
and
forsake
their
sinnes
:
That
the
meere
ciuill
man
,
and
luke-warme
formall
Professour
,
the
wicked
shal
bee
turned
into
Hell
,
from
darkenesse
to
light
,
from
Satan
to
the
living
God
;
by
first
wounding
with
the
Law
,
before
Hee
heale
with
the
Gospell
;
I
say
,
the
most
in
this
Case
,
are
ready
to
cry
out
,
and
complaine
,
that
hee
throwes
wild-fire
,
Brimstone
and
Gunpowder
into
the
consciences
of
men
.
Conceive
therefore
,
I
pray
you
;
That
there
is
in
God
;
first
,
His
justice
;
and
secondly
,
His
mercy
,
both
infinite
and
equall
.
Onely
in
regard
of
Man
there
is
an
inequality
;
For
God
may
bee
said
,
to
bee
more
mercifull
unto
them
that
are
saved
,
then
just
to
them
that
are
damned
:
For
of
damnation
the
just
cause
is
in
Man
;
but
of
salvation
,
it
is
wholly
from
grace
.
[
n
](A16330-e41010-b)
n
Proprietates
Dei
essentiales
sunt
realitèr
ip
samet
Dei
essentia
,
&
nec
ab
essentiâ
Dei
,
nec
inter
se
reipsâ
differunt
:
Non
ab
essentiâ
,
quia
sic
sunt
in
essentiâ
,
ut
sint
ipsa
essentia
:
Non
inter
se
,
quia
quicquid
in
Deo
est
,
unum
est
:
à
primâ
autem
unitate
omnis
prorsus
differentia
,
omnisque
numerus
abesse
debet
.
Polan
.
Syntag.
Theol.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
7.
In
Himselfe
and
originally
,
they
are
both
equal
,
and
so
are
all
his
Attributes
:
But
in
respect
of
the
[
o
](A16330-e41050-b)
o
Proprietates
Dei
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sunt
aequales
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
inaequales
.
Alsted
.
Theol.
Didactico
Scholast
.
Sect.
1.
Cap.
15.
exercise
,
and
expression
upon
His
creatures
,
and
abroad
in
the
world
,
there
is
some
difference
.
But
for
my
purpose
,
and
our
Ministeriall
emploiment
and
Commission
,
take
notice
;
That
as
the
revealed
effects
of
Gods
mercy
,
are
love
,
tender-heartednesse
,
compassion
;
His
owne
deare
Sons
pretious
hearts-blood
,
pardon
of
sinnes
,
peace
of
conscience
,
unspeakeable
and
glorious
joy
thereupon
,
Evangelicall
pleasures
,
comfortable
presence
of
the
Spirit
even
in
this
life
,
and
in
the
other
World
pleasures
infinitely
moe
then
the
Starres
of
the
firmament
in
number
,
even
for
ever
and
ever
:
And
all
these
vpon
all
true
Penitents
.
So
the
revealed
effects
of
His
Iustice
are
indignation
and
wrath
,
tribulation
and
anguish
;
that
Sword
,
which
will
devoure
flesh
;
those
arrowes
,
that
drinke
blood
;
that
fiery
anger
,
which
will
burne
unto
the
lowest
Hell
,
and
set
on
fire
the
foundations
of
the
Mountaines
;
That
comming
against
,
which
is
with
fire
and
charets
like
a
whirlewinde
,
to
render
anger
with
fury
,
and
rebuke
with
flames
of
fire
;
that
meeting
which
is
,
as
of
a
Beare
bereaved
of
her
whelps
,
to
rent
the
cau●e
of
the
heart
,
and
devoure
like
a
Lyon
,
&c.
All
plagues
with
the
extremity
,
temporall
,
spirituall
,
eternall
,
all
the
curses
in
this
Booke
of
His
,
all
the
torments
in
Hell
,
to
the
utmost
sparke
of
those
infernall
flames
;
And
all
these
,
upon
all
impenitent
sinners
.
Now
God
will
bee
glorified
both
waies
,
and
by
them
both
:
Give
us
leave
then
,
to
give
them
both
their
due
:
Wee
are
most
willing
,
and
ready
,
as
our
great
[
*
](A16330-e41190-b)
*
Now
wee
his
Ministers
,
His
Almoners
to
distribute
his
comforts
,
even
as
many
,
as
bee
in
the
Scripture
,
dare
not
lavish
them
out
,
and
promise
them
to
such
lazy
indifferents
as
these
:
But
if
wee
see
any
ready
to
faint
for
want
,
saying
,
Give
mee
drinke
,
or
else
I
die
;
then
wee
reach
the
cup
of
salvation
to
him
,
and
bid
him
drinke
of
it
:
neither
dare
wee
to
give
it
to
any
other
.
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Doctr.
of
Faith
,
pag.
186.
Master
in
Heaven
would
have
us
,
Isa.
40.1.2
.
and
our
blessed
Saviour
by
his
example
doth
teach
us
;
Luk.
4.18
.
To
convey
by
our
Ministry
into
every
truly-broken
heart
,
and
bleeding
Soule
,
the
warmest
bloud
that
ever
heated
Christs
tender
heart
;
and
to
keepe
backe
from
the
true
Penitent
,
not
any
one
graine
of
that
immeasurable
Mine
,
of
all
the
rich
mercies
purchased
with
that
pretious
blood
.
Bee
content
therefore
on
the
otherside
,
that
wee
open
the
Armory
of
Gods
justice
,
and
reveale
his
wrath
from
heaven
against
all
ungodlinesse
and
unrighteousnesse
of
Men
;
That
indignation
and
wrath
,
Tribulation
and
anguish
,
shal
be
upon
every
soule
of
man
that
doth
evill
,
&c.
As
wee
are
ever
ready
to
binde
vp
the
bruised
spirit
with
the
softest
oyle
of
Gods
sweetest
mercy
:
So
let
us
,
I
pray
you
,
have
leave
,
in
the
equity
of
a
just
and
holy
proportion
,
to
wound
with
the
Hammer
of
the
Law
,
the
ha●ry
Pate
of
every
One
that
goes
on
in
His
sinne
.
Let
us
deale
faithfully
even
with
▪
wicked
men
,
lest
wee
answere
for
the
blood
of
their
soules
,
By
telling
them
;
That
,
as
certainely
as
all
the
glorious
comforts
,
and
blessed
consequents
of
Gods
infinite
mercy
shall
crowne
the
heart
and
heade
of
every
true-hearted
Nathanael
for
ever
:
so
all
the
dreadfull
effects
of
his
angry
Iustice
will
at
length
seize
upon
the
Soules
,
and
confound
the
consciences
of
all
un-holy
men
with
extremest
severity
,
and
terrour
.
Let
it
bee
thus
then
,
and
let
our
Ministeriall
dispensation
bee
in
this
manner
:
If
thou
bee
an
impenitent
Person
;
I
would
tell
Thee
,
That
the
vtmost
wrath
of
God
,
vnquenchable
and
everlasting
vengeance
,
all
earthly
and
infernall
plagues
,
are
thy
certaine
Portion
:
But
I
would
mollify
and
sweeten
the
bitternesse
of
this
sentence
,
with
assurance
of
mercy
upon
Repentance
,
to
prevent
the
assaults
of
despaire
.
On
the
other
side
,
If
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
hath
wrought
upon
Thee
effectually
;
and
now
thy
truly-humbled
soule
thirsts
after
Christ
with
a
syncere
hatred
and
opposition
against
all
sinne
;
I
would
assure
thy
troubled
and
trembling
heart
in
the
Word
of
life
and
truth
,
of
all
those
most
pretious
blessings
and
sweetest
comforts
,
which
the
Booke
of
God
doth
promise
,
and
the
blood
of
Christ
hath
bought
:
But
withall
I
would
commend
unto
thee
some
Coolers
and
Counterpoisons
against
presumption
,
and
falling
to
Pharisaisme
.
For
which
purpose
,
and
for
prevention
of
danger
,
and
spirituall
undoing
by
unskilfull
,
and
undiscreet
dawbing
in
the
Case
proposed
;
I
come
now
to
tender
such
Counsels
and
Caveats
as
these
,
or
the
like
,
which
the
faithfull
Physition
of
the
Soule
according
to
occasions
,
circumstances
,
and
present
exigents
,
may
thinke
fit
to
bee
mingled
with
administration
of
mercy
,
and
wisely
propounded
to
the
afflicted
Party
.
It
may
not
proove
unseasonable
to
speake
thus
,
or
in
some
such
manner
,
to
thy
spirituall
Patient
.
1.
If
these
things
bee
truly
and
soundly
so
:
If
thou
finde
and
feele
indeed
such
a
mollified
and
melting
spirit
,
such
broken
and
bleeding
affections
in
thy
bosome
;
Thou
art
certainely
blessed
.
If
that
sorrowfull
soule
of
thine
doth
renounce
from
the
very
heart-roote
,
with
speciall
distaste
and
detestation
all
manner
of
sinne
;
insatiably
thirst
after
righteousnesse
;
unfainedly
resolve
,
for
the
short
remainder
of
a
few
and
evill
dayes
,
to
bend
it selfe
towards
heaven
in
all
New-obedience
;
I
say
,
if
this
bee
syncerely
,
the
holy
disposition
and
resolution
of
thine
heavy
heart
,
notwithstanding
all
thy
present
terrour
and
trouble
of
minde
,
Thou
art
truly
and
everlastingly
happy
.
Onely
take
notice
(
lest
my
ministring
of
mercy
bee
mistaken
,
or
thy
conceiving
of
comfort
mis-carry
)
that
the
heart
of
man
is
deceitfull
above
all
things
.
A
bottomlesse
depth
it
is
of
Falshoods
,
dissemblings
,
hypocrisies
.
An
endlesse
Maze
of
windings
,
turnings
,
and
hidden
passages
.
No
eye
can
search
and
see
it's
center
and
secrets
,
but
that
All-seeing
One
alone
,
which
is
ten
thousand
times
brighter
then
the
Sun
;
to
which
the
darkest
Nooke
of
Hell
is
as
the
Noone-day
.
And
therefore
not
I
,
nor
any
man
alive
,
can
promise
pardon
,
or
apply
the
promises
,
but
conditionally
,
upon
supposition
:
If
these
things
bee
so
,
and
so
,
as
thou
hast
said
.
And
the
syncerity
of
thy
heart
,
and
truth
of
these
hopefull
protestations
,
which
wee
now
heare
from
thee
in
this
extremity
;
(
and
I
must
tell
thee
by
the
way
,
such
like
may
be
enforced
by
the
slavish
sting
of
present
terrour
,
not
fairely
and
freely
flow
from
a
true
touch
of
conscience
for
sinne
;
I
say
,
this
may
bee
,
tho
I
hope
better
things
of
Thee
)
.
The
truth
,
as
I
said
,
both
of
thy
heart
,
and
these
affectionate
promises
,
will
appeare
,
when
the
storme
is
over
,
and
this
dismall
tempest
,
which
hath
over-cast
and
shaken
thy
spirit
with
extraordinary
feare
,
and
astonishment
,
is
overblowne
.
Thy
course
of
life
to
come
,
will
proove
a
true
Touch-stone
,
to
try
,
whether
this
bee
the
kindly
travaile
of
the
New-birth
;
or
onely
a
temporary
taking-on
during
the
fit
,
by
reason
of
the
uncouthnesse
,
and
exquisitenesse
of
this
invisible
spirituall
torture
,
without
true
turning
to
Iesus
Christ
.
If
when
the
now-troubled
powers
of
thy
soule
,
which
the
wound
of
thy
conscience
hath
cast
into
much
distracted
and
uncomfortable
confusion
,
shall
recover
their
wonted
calmenes
and
quiet
,
thou
turne
unto
thine
old
bias
,
humour
,
company
and
conversation
;
it
will
then
bee
more
then
manifest
,
that
this
Furnace
of
terrour
and
temptation
,
wherein
thou
now
lies
and
languishes
,
was
so
far
from
working
thine
heart
to
heavenlinesse
and
grace
,
that
it
hath
hammered
it
to
more
hardnesse
and
ungraciousnesse
:
from
purging
and
refining
;
that
it
hath
occasioned
more
earthlinesse
,
epicurisme
and
raging
affections
in
sensuality
and
sinfull
pleasures
.
But
if
,
when
thou
art
up
againe
,
and
raised
by
Gods
mercifull
hand
out
of
the
Depth
of
this
spirituall
distresse
,
into
which
the
horrible
sight
,
and
heavy
waight
of
thy
sinnes
have
sunke
thee
;
if
then
thou
expresse
,
and
testifie
thy
true-heartednesse
in
these
present
solemne
protestations
made
now
,
as
it
were
,
in
thy
hot
blood
;
I
meane
,
of
thy
hatred
against
sinne
,
by
an
earnest
opposition
,
watchfulnesse
,
and
striving
against
all
,
especially
that
,
which
in
thine
unregenerate
time
stucke
closest
to
thy
bosome
:
of
thine
hunger
and
thirst
after
a
comfortable
fruition
of
Gods
face
and
favour
,
by
a
conscionable
and
constant
pursuit
,
and
exercise
of
all
good
meanes
and
opportunities
,
of
all
his
blessed
ordinances
,
appointed
and
sanctified
for
groath
in
grace
,
and
bringing
us
nearer
unto
Him
:
of
thy
future
New-obedience
,
and
Christian
walking
,
by
plying
industriously
,
and
fruitfully
with
thy
best
endeavour
,
and
utmost
ability
,
those
three
glorious
workes
of
Christianity
;
Preservation
of
purity
in
thine
owne
Soule
and
Body
:
righteous
dealing
with
all
thou
hast
to
doe-with
:
Holy
carriage
towards
God
in
all
religious
duties
.
denying
ungodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
and
living
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godlily
in
this
present
world
,
of
which
the
grace
of
God
teacheth
every
true
Convert
to
make
Conscience
.
I
say
,
if
upon
thy
recovery
,
this
bee
thy
course
;
Thou
art
certainely
New-created
.
Such
blessed
behaviour
as
this
,
will
infallibly
evidence
,
these
present
terrours
to
have
been
the
Pangs
of
thy
New-birth
,
and
thy
happy
translation
from
death
to
life
,
from
the
vanity
and
folly
of
sin
into
the
light
and
liberty
of
Gods
Children
.
2.
Secondly
,
sinne
and
for
uncleannesse
;
then
also
must
a
Counter-spring
,
as
it
were
,
of
repentant
teares
bee
opened
in
thine
humbled
heart
,
which
must
not
be
dried
up
untill
thy
[
p
](A16330-e41480-b)
p
As
concerning
sorrow
,
seeing
the
causes
still
remaine
,
namely
,
corruption
and
affliction
;
therefore
this
sorrow
must
continue
to
our
lives
end
:
Tho
in
a
different
manner
;
now
mingled
with
comfort
;
whereas
the
former
before
Faith
could
have
none
.
Whereas
on
the
other
side
,
the
sorrow
that
quite
drieth
up
,
was
never
sound
,
as
it
is
to
bee
seene
in
many
,
who
beeing
once
deepely
afflicted
,
and
in
great
heavinesse
for
their
miserable
state
,
afterward
comming
to
some
comfort
,
are
growne
so
secure
and
senselesse
,
that
having
no
true
griefe
,
or
remorse
for
their
daily
corruptions
,
content
themselves
,
that
they
were
once
cast
downe
:
whose
lives
,
as
they
bee
foule
,
and
full
of
blots
;
so
their
ends
bee
oft
fearefull
;
either
senselesse
or
uncomfortable
:
so
dangerous
is
it
to
quench
the
spirit
in
any
pat
.
Culverwell
in
his
Treat●se
of
Faith
,
pag.
46.47
.
Certum
est
sine
sensu
peccati
&
miseriae
primùm
,
deinde
●iberationis
in
Christo
Iesu
●●
eadem
illá
miseriá
,
nullam
in
Christo
esse
veram
consolationem
.
Nos
quidem
hodierno
die
expectamus
non
primumillum
,
sed
secundum
Christi
adventum
.
Vt
igitur
eum
cum
aliquâ
consolatione
expectemus
,
danda
nobis
opera
est
in
totâ
vitâ
,
ut
magis
magisque
in
sensu
peccati
,
&
miseriae
nostrae
proficiamus
:
alioqui
pro●ectò
tantum
aberit
,
ab
eo
,
ut
cum
consolatione
&
gaudio
●um
Christi
adventum
expectemus
,
ut
è
contrà
cum
horroribus
a●i●i
&
conscientiae
n●n
tam
expectemus
illum
diem
,
quàm
eum
aversemur
,
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan
▪
pag.
346.
Perpetuò
resipiscamus
;
In
perpetuâ
luctâ
&
perpetuâ
resipiscentiâ
simus
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
pag
▪
337.
Some
are
onely
slightly
humbled
,
and
having
got
comfort
,
are
never
more
grieved
:
whereas
a
true
Beleever
,
even
after
Faith
,
grieves
still
for
his
daily
sinnes
:
but
these
thinke
it
enough
that
they
were
once
grieved
;
and
therefore
now
grieve
no
more
for
their
foule
sinnes
.
Rogers
of
Dedham
.
Doctr.
of
Faith
,
pag.
367.
Cum
sèmper
nobis
agnoscenda
sint
peccata
nostra
,
&
credendum
,
quòd
remittantu●
nobis
peccat●
propter
.
Christum
,
sen●imus
semper
etiam
in
h●c
vitâ
nobis
agendam
esse
poenitentia●
.
Harmon
.
Confess
.
p.
2.
Wirtenbergica
,
Confess
.
de
poenit
.
pag.
153.
Wee
are
to
note
,
that
repentance
is
a
continuall
course
of
sorrow
;
and
if
wee
have
this
in
truth
,
then
may
wee
boldly
seeke
for
comfort
out
of
Gods
Word
,
and
from
His
Ministers
,
and
looke
what
comfort
they
give
us
on
Earth
,
the
same
shall
bee
sealed
also
in
Heaven
.
Wherefore
as
it
is
requisite
continually
to
till
the
ground
,
if
wee
will
have
fruit
;
and
daily
to
eate
,
if
wee
will
live
:
so
in
spirituall
things
,
wee
must
bee
humbled
with
continuall
sorrow
,
that
wee
may
bee
refreshed
with
daily
comfort
in
Christ
.
Greenham
,
Serm.
7.
Of
Repentance
.
I
the
rather
quote
these
Divines
for
this
Point
;
to
oppose
the
wicked
and
ignorant
folly
of
some
ill-tong'd
Anti-nomists
,
and
other
peevish
and
proud
Phantasticks
.
dying
Day
.
This
is
my
meaning
;
(
for
every
Christian
hath
not
teares
at
command
:
the
heart
sometimes
may
bleed
,
when
the
eyes
are
dry
)
.
Thou
must
bee
content
to
continue
the
current
of
thy
godly
sorrow
upon
that
abominable
Sinke
and
Sodom
of
all
the
lusts
,
vanities
and
villanies
of
thy
darke
and
damned
time
;
and
also
upon
those
frailties
,
infirmities
,
imperfections
,
defects
,
relapses
,
back-slidings
,
which
may
accompany
thy
regenerate
state
;
even
untill
that
body
of
sinne
,
which
thou
carries
about
Thee
,
bee
dissolved
by
the
stroke
of
death
.
As
concerning
thine
old
sinnes
,
and
those
that
are
past
,
it
is
not
enough
that
now
the
fresh
horrour
of
them
,
and
those
grissely
affrighting
formes
,
wherein
they
have
appeared
to
the
eye
of
thy
wounded
conscience
,
have
wrought
upon
thy
heart
,
by
Gods
blessing
▪
some
softnesse
,
heart-rising
,
remorse
and
hatred
:
But
thou
must
many
and
many
a
time
hereafter
,
in
the
extraordinary
exercises
of
renued
repentance
,
presse
thy
penitent
spirit
to
bleede
afresh
within
thee
,
and
[
q
](A16330-e41560-b)
q
●
.
Sam.
7.6
.
Hauserunt
aquas
è
pu●eo
cordis
sui
,
&
abundè
lachrymati
sunt
coram
▪
Domino
,
resipiscentes
.
Chald.
Paraph.
draw
water
againe
out
of
the
bottome
of
thy
broken
heart
with
those
Israelites
,
and
poure
it
out
before
the
Lord
in
abundance
of
bitter
teares
,
for
thy
never
sufficiently
sorrowed-for
abominations
and
rebellions
,
against
so
blessed
and
bountifull
a
God
.
Now
the
solemne
times
and
occasions
,
when
wee
are
called
to
this
renued
Repentance
,
are
such
as
these
:
1.
When
wee
are
to
performe
some
speciall
services
unto
God
;
because
then
out
of
a
godly
jealousie
wee
may
feare
,
lest
the
face
and
favour
of
God
,
the
love
and
light
of
His
countenance
may
not
lie
so
open
unto
us
,
by
reason
of
the
cloudy
interposition
of
our
former
sinnes
.
2.
When
wee
seeke
for
any
speciall
blessing
at
Gods
mercifull
hands
;
because
then
out
of
a
gracious
feare
we
may
suspect
,
that
our
old
sinnes
may
intrude
;
and
labour
to
intercept
and
divert
from
our
longing
Soules
,
the
sweet
and
comfortable
influences
of
the
Throne
of
grace
.
It
may
seeme
that
David
in
the
current
of
his
prayer
,
saw
His
old
sinnes
charge
upon
Him
,
and
therefore
cries
out
by
the
way
;
Remember
not
the
sinnes
of
my
youth
.
3.
In
the
time
of
some
great
affliction
,
and
remarkeable
Crosse
;
when
upon
a
new
search
,
and
strict
examination
of
our
hearts
and
lives
;
we
humbling
our selves
more
solemnely
againe
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
and
mourning
afresh
over
Him
,
whom
wee
have
pierced
with
our
youthly
pollutions
,
and
provoke
daily
with
many
wofull
failings
,
are
wont
to
seeke
Gods
pleased
face
,
and
our
former
peace
;
sanctification
of
it
unto
us
in
the
meane
time
,
and
the
remoovall
of
it
from
us
in
due
time
,
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
.
4.
After
relapse
into
some
old
secret
lust
,
or
fall
into
some
new
scandalous
sinne
.
Davids
remorse
for
adultery
and
murder
,
brought
his
heart
to
bleede
over
his
birth-sinne
,
Psal.
51.5
.
Above
all
,
upon
all
those
mighty
Dayes
of
humiliation
by
prayer
and
fasting
,
publike
,
private
,
or
secret
:
wherein
Gods
people
wrastle
with
God
by
the
omnipotency
of
prayer
,
Est
quadam
precum
omnipotentia
.
Luth.
and
worke
so
many
wonders
from
time
to
time
.
6.
Some
there
are
also
,
who
setting
apart
some
speciall
times
to
conferre
with
God
in
secret
,
lay
together
before
Him
,
the
glorious
Catalogue
of
the
riches
of
His
mercy
,
reaching
from
everlasting
to
everlasting
,
all
his
favours
,
preservations
,
deliverances
,
protections
,
&c.
from
their
first
beeing
,
to
that
time
;
and
the
abhorred
Catalogue
of
all
their
sinnes
from
Adam
to
that
houre
,
Originall
,
both
imputed
,
and
inherent
;
actuall
both
before
and
since
their
calling
;
and
this
they
doe
with
hearty
desire
of
such
different
affections
,
as
they
severally
require
.
A
serious
and
sensible
comparing
of
which
two
together
,
makes
sinne
a
great
deale
more
loathsome
,
and
the
mercies
of
God
more
illustrious
;
and
so
prooves
effectuall
many
times
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
to
soften
their
hearts
extraordinarily
,
to
make
them
weepe
heartily
,
and
fils
their
Soules
with
much
joyfull
sorrow
,
and
humble
thankefulnesse
.
7.
Vpon
our
Beds
of
death
.
Then
because
wee
take
our
farewell
of
Repentance
,
we
should
take
our
fill
of
it
;
because
it
is
the
last
time
wee
shall
looke
upon
our
sinnes
for
that
purpose
,
we
should
dismisse
them
with
utmost
,
and
extremest
loathing
.
At
such
times
,
and
upon
such
occasions
as
these
,
and
the
like
,
when
thou
art
called
to
a
more
solemne
,
strict
and
severe
search
,
and
review
of
thy
old
sinnes
and
former
life
,
Thou
must
renue
this
present
repentance
of
thy
New-birth
,
make
thine
heart
breake
againe
,
and
bleed
afresh
with
the
sight
of
thy
heretofore
much
doted-upon
,
but
now
most
abhorred
abominable
courses
.
And
so
often
also
,
as
thou
lookes
backe
upon
them
,
Thou
must
labour
to
abominate
and
abandon
them
with
more
resolute
aversion
,
and
new
degrees
of
detestation
.
Tho●e
may
bee
,
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
they
shall
never
bee
able
to
[
r
](A16330-e41700-b)
r
—
Quntum
prin●us
ego
lum
.
Hoc
ergo
apud
beatum
Paulum
siduciae
&
consolationis
accipite
fratres
,
ut
ad
Dominum
iam
conversos
,
non
nimis
cri●ciet
praeteritorum
co●scientia
delictorum
:
sed
tantùm
bum●lie●
vos
,
sicut
&
ipsum
.
Ego
sum
inquit
minimus
Apostolorum
:
qui
non
sum
dignus
vocari
Apostolus
,
qui
sum
persecutus
ecclesiam
Dei.
Ita
&
nos
humiliemur
sub
potenti
man●
Dei
,
&c.
Bern.
Col.
225.
●●ng
thee
againe
with
the
same
slavishnesse
of
guilty
horrour
;
yet
thou
m●st
still
endeavour
,
in
thy
cold
blood
to
strangle
utterly
thy
former
delight
in
them
,
with
more
hearty
additions
of
deadly
hatred
;
and
to
bee
more
and
more
humbled
for
them
untill
thy
ending
houre
.
It
is
a
very
high
happinesse
,
and
blessing
above
ordinary
,
to
bee
able
to
looke
backe
upon
thy
choisest
youthfull
pleasures
and
pollutions
,
without
either
sensuall
delight
,
or
slavish
horrour
:
with
syncere
hatred
,
holy
indignation
,
and
hearty
mourning
.
Now
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
those
sinnes
,
which
hereafter
the
rebelliousnesse
of
thy
naughty
nature
,
and
violence
of
the
Divels
temptations
may
force
upon
thee
;
if
thy
heart
bee
now
truly
toucht
,
and
conscience
savingly
illightned
,
Thou
shalt
find
much
matter
,
necessity
,
and
use
of
continuing
thy
Repentance
,
so
long
as
thy
life
lasts
.
In
a
leaking
ship
there
must
bee
continuall
pumping
;
[
*
](A16330-e41750-b)
*
Et
si
preces
quotidiè
,
quotidiè
poenitentiam
aga●
:
quod
in
antiquis
domibus
facere
solemus
,
cum
fuerint
putrefactae
,
putrida
subtrahimus
,
&
supponimus
nova
,
&
à
continuâ
curâ
nunquam
desinimus
.
Chrysost.
Ad
pop.
Antioch
.
Hom.
80.
A
ruinous
house
must
be
still
in
repairing
:
These
bodies
of
death
wee
beare
about
us
,
are
naturally
liable
to
so
many
batteries
,
and
breaches
by
the
assaults
of
originall
sinne
,
and
other
implacable
enemies
to
our
soules
,
that
there
is
extreme
need
of
perpetuall
watch
and
ward
,
repenting
and
repairing
,
lest
the
Newman
bee
too
much
opprest
,
and
too
often
surprized
by
the
many
,
and
cunning
encounters
of
the
old
Adam
.
When
thou
art
in
company
,
solitary
,
busied
about
thy
particular
Calling
,
there
may
suddenly
arise
in
thine
heart
,
some
greedy
wish
,
some
grosse
conceite
,
some
vaine
,
uncleane
,
ambitious
,
revengefull
thought
;
ejaculate
presently
a
penitent
●igh
,
and
●ervent
prayer
for
pardon
of
it
in
the
Passion
of
Christ
.
In
thy
family
,
perhaps
amongst
thy
children
and
servants
,
by
reason
of
some
crosse-accident
,
thou
mayst
breake
out
into
some
unadvised
passionate
speech
;
and
disgrace
thy selfe
and
Profession
,
by
over
hasty
intemperate
heate
,
not
without
some
danger
of
hurting
and
hardening
those
about
thee
thereby
:
Get
thee
presently
upon
it
into
thy
Closer
,
or
some
place
for
that
purpose
;
Throw
thy selfe
downe
with
a
truly-grieved
,
and
humbled
Soule
before
the
Trone
of
grace
,
and
rise
not
untill
thou
bee
reconciled
unto
thy
God
.
If
at
any
time
,
which
God
forbid
,
Thou
bee
over-taken
with
some
more
publike
scandalous
sinne
,
or
dangerously
haunted
with
some
enormous
secret
lust
;
appoint
for
thy selfe
a
solemne
Day
of
humiliation
;
and
then
cry
unto
the
Lord
like
a
woman
in
travaile
;
and
give
him
no
rest
,
untill
Hee
returne
unto
Thee
with
the
wonted
favour
and
calmnesse
of
His
pleased
countenance
.
If
Christians
would
constantly
take
to
heart
,
and
ply
this
blessed
businesse
of
immediately
rising
by
repentance
,
after
every
relapse
and
fall
into
sinne
,
they
should
find
a
further
Paradise
and
pleasure
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
then
they
ever
yet
tasted
.
This
course
continued
with
present
feeling
,
and
after-watchfulnesse
,
would
helpe
excellently
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
and
excercise
of
Faith
,
the
onely
Conduit
of
all
spirituall
comfort
,
to
keepe
in
their
bosomes
that
,
which
they
much
desire
,
and
often
bewaile
,
the
want
of
a
chearefull
,
bold
,
and
heavenly
spirit
.
Neither
let
any
here
bee
troubled
,
because
I
presse
the
exercise
and
use
both
of
renewed
and
continued
Repentance
all
our
life
long
;
as
tho
thereupon
the
Christians
life
might
seeme
more
uncomfortable
:
For
wee
are
to
know
,
that
sorrow
according
to
God
,
Evangelicall
mourning
,
is
[
*
](A16330-e41830-b)
*
If
any
doubt
,
how
godly
sorrow
and
spirituall
ioy
may
consist
together
at
the
same
time
,
in
the
same
Subiect
;
let
them
take
satisfaction
even
from
Philosophy
:
De
dolore
&
gaudio
dupliciter
loqui
possumus
:
uno
modo
secundum
quod
sunt
passiones
appetitus
scusitivi
.
Et
sic
nullo
modo
possunt
essè
simul
:
eò
quòd
sunt
om●inò
contrariae
,
Velex
parte
obiecti
,
(
put
à
cum
sunt
de
eodem
)
,
vel
saltem
ex
parte
motus
cordis
:
Nam
gaudium
est
cui●
dilstatione
cordis
;
tristitia
verò
cum
constrictione
.
Et
hoc
modo
loquitur
Philosophus
.
Eth.
9.
●●io
modo
possumus
loqui
de
gaudio
,
&
tristitiâ
,
secundum
quod
consistunt
,
in
simplici
actu
voluntatis
,
cui
aliquid
placet
,
vel
displicet
.
Et
secundum
hoc
non
possunt
bab●●●
contrari●tate●●
nisi
ex
parte
Obiect
:
,
putà
,
cum
sunt
de
codem
,
&
secundum
idem
.
〈◊〉
non
possunt
〈◊〉
esse
gaudium
&
tristitia
:
quia
non
potest
simulide●s
secundum
idem
placene
&
displi●●re
〈◊〉
verò
gaudiu●●
&
tristitia
sic
accepta
non
sint
de
eodem
s●●●●dumidem
,
sed
vel
de
diversis
,
vel
de
eodem
secundum
diversa
,
sic
non
est
contrarietas
gaudij
&
tristitia
.
Vnde
nihil
probebēt
hominem
simul
gandere
,
&
tristari
:
putà
▪
si
videamus
iustum
affligi
,
〈◊〉
placet
nobis
ei●●
iustitia
,
&
displicet
a●flictio
.
Et
hoc
modo
simul
potest
alicui
displicere
quòd
peccavit
,
placere
quòd
hoc
ei
displicet
cum
spe
veniae
:
ita
quòd
ipsa
tristitia
sit
materia
gaudij
:
unde
&
Augustinus
Semper
dolcat
Poenitens
,
&
de
dolore
gaudeat
.
Aquin.
pag.
3.
quaest.
84.
Art.
9.
Ad
secundum
.
As
in
prophane
joy
,
even
in
laughing
the
heart
is
sorrowfull
:
So
in
godly
sorrow
,
even
in
weeping
the
heart
is
light
,
and
chearefull
.
Though
sinne
grieve
us
,
yet
our
grieving
for
sinne
pleaseth
us
.
As
when
wee
see
a
good
man
wronged
,
wee
grieve
at
his
wrong
,
but
rejoyce
in
His
goodnes
.
Dyke
of
Repentance
,
cap.
4.
mingled
with
abundance
of
spirituall
joy
,
which
doth
infinitely
surpasse
in
sweetnesse
and
worth
,
all
worldly
pleasures
and
delights
of
sense
.
Nay
,
whereas
all
the
Ioviall
good-fellow-mirth
of
carnall
men
is
but
a
flash
of
Hellish
folly
;
This
is
a
very
glimpse
of
heavenly
glory
.
Let
mee
tell
you
againe
,
how
sweetly
and
truly
that
excellent
Divine
of
Scotland
speakes
of
it
:
[
c
](A16330-e41890-b)
c
Concedo
quidem
illud
in
ipso
m●●rore
&
dolore
piorum
plus
gaudij
inesse
,
&
verae
laetitiae
,
quàm
in
risuhuius
mundi
:
Nam
cum
suspirijs
inenarrabilibus
coniunctum
est
g●udium
ineffabile
.
Rolloc
in
Ioan.
cap.
11.
p.
610.
There
is
,
saith
He
,
more
lightnesse
of
heart
,
and
true
delight
in
the
sorrow
of
the
Saints
,
then
in
the
Worlds
loudest
laughter
.
For
unspeakeable
ioy
is
mingled
with
un-utterable
groanes
.
The
ancient
Fathers
are
of
the
same
minde
with
this
Man
of
God
:
Godly
sorrow
,
saith
[
*
](A16330-e41940-b)
*
Quid
tristitiâ
molestius
?
Sed
quando
secundum
Deum
sit
,
mundi
gaudio
melior
est
.
In
2.
Cor.
7.
Hom.
15.
Sicut
mundi
gaudium
tristitiae
consortio
c●pulatur
,
ita
etiam
secundum
Dominu●
lachryma
iugem
pariunt
certámque
laetitiam
.
In
Matth.
2.
Hom.
6.
Iamque●ste
talis
,
ea
quae
videntur
cuncta
despiciens
,
in
compunctione
continuá
perseverat
,
largo
assiduè
flu●●s
fonte
lacbrymarum
,
multámque
hinc
capiens
voluptatem
.
Ibid.
Chrysostome
,
is
better
then
the
ioy
of
the
World
.
Even
as
The
ioy
of
the
World
is
ever
accompanied
with
sorrow
;
so
teares
according
to
God
beget
continuall
and
certaine
delight
.
Againe
,
Such
a
man
as
this
now
(
meaning
Him
whose
heart
is
inflamed
with
an
heavenly
heate
)
despising
all
things
here
below
,
doth
presevere
in
continuall
compunction
,
pouring
out
abundance
of
teares
every
day
,
and
taking
thence
a
great
deale
of
pleasure
.
Let
the
Repentant
,
saith
[
d
](A16330-e42020-b)
d
Hinc
semper
●●leat
,
&
de
dolore
gaudeat
.
Tom.
4.
pag.
2.
De
verâ
&
falsa
poenitentiâ
,
Cap.
13.
Austin
,
be
alwaies
sorrowfull
for
sinne
,
and
alwaies
reioyce
for
that
sorrow
.
3.
Beware
of
two
dangerous
errours
:
1.
Either
to
conceive
,
that
thou
mayst
not
admit
of
any
comfort
,
or
apply
the
promises
comfortably
;
because
Thou
still
finds
in
thy selfe
more
matter
of
mourning
,
and
further
humiliation
.
2.
Or
to
thinke
;
When
Thou
hast
on●●
laid
hold
upon
Christs
Person
and
pretious
sufferings
,
for
the
pardon
of
thy
sinnes
,
and
quieting
of
thy
Soule
,
that
then
Thou
must
mourne
no
more
.
1.
For
the
first
,
know
,
That
were
our
heads
Seaes
,
and
our
eyes
Fountaines
of
teares
,
and
poured
out
abundantly
every
moment
of
our
life
:
Should
our
hearts
fall
asunder
into
drops
of
blood
in
our
breast
,
for
anguish
and
indignation
against
our selves
for
our
transgressions
;
yet
should
wee
come
infinitely
short
of
the
sorrow
and
hearts-griefe
,
which
our
many
and
hainous
lusts
and
pollutions
justly
merit
,
and
exact
at
our
hands
.
Therefore
wee
cannot
expect
from
our selves
any
such
sufficiency
of
sorrow
,
or
worthinesse
of
weeping
for
our
sinnes
,
as
by
the
perfection
and
power
thereof
to
win
Gods
favour
,
and
draw
his
mercy
upon
us
.
Such
a
conceit
were
most
absurd
,
senselesse
,
and
sinfull
,
and
would
rather
discover
and
taste
of
naturall
pride
,
then
true
humility
,
as
they
perhaps
mistake
:
tend
unhappily
to
the
disgrace
of
Gods
mercies
,
and
gracing
our
owne
merits
.
True
it
is
;
Had
wee
a
thousand
eyes
,
it
were
too
little
to
weep
them
all
out
,
for
the
very
vanity
of
that
one
sinfull
sense
:
Had
we
a
thousand
hearts
,
and
they
should
all
burst
with
penitent
griefe
,
and
bleed
to
death
for
the
sinnes
of
our
soules
;
it
were
more
then
immeasurably
,
unconceiveably
insufficient
.
For
were
al
this
so
,
[
s
](A16330-e42070-b)
s
Beware
thou
become
not
a
Papist
,
in
thinking
to
merit
meerely
by
thy
contrition
,
&c.
it
is
not
thy
contrition
,
if
it
had
been
an
hundred
times
more
,
could
merit
pardon
of
the
least
of
thy
sinnes
.
If
the
Lord
Iesus
had
not
suffered
infinite
sorrow
and
griefe
in
Soule
and
Body
for
them
;
it
is
not
all
our
grieving
could
satisfie
Gods
justice
for
the
smallest
offence
;
no
not
tho
wee
should
weepe
out
our
eyes
,
and
mourne
to
death
.
Therefore
,
tho
God
hath
appointed
all
,
to
whom
hee
will
shew
mercy
,
to
bee
contrite-hearted
;
yet
not
to
come
to
mercy
thereby
,
as
by
a
meritorious
meanes
;
but
as
by
a
convenient
and
meet
disposition
,
to
prepare
us
to
seeke
and
receive
mercy
with
thankfulnesse
.
Rogers
of
Dea●a●
.
Of
Faith
,
pag.
152.
Nonin
flatibus
nostris
,
non
in
actions
nostris
,
sedin
Advocati
nostri
〈◊〉
●●●tione
confidamus
.
Gregor.
in
Ezech.
Hom.
7.
yet
were
it
not
this
;
but
the
hearte-blood
of
Iesus
Christ
,
could
make
the
Fathers
heart
to
yerne
compassionately
over
us
,
or
purchase
pardon
,
and
acceptation
at
his
hands
.
Tender
therefore
unto
that
poore
troubled
soule
,
who
beeing
sorely
crushed
,
and
languishing
under
the
burden
of
his
sinnes
,
refuses
to
bee
raised
and
refreshed
,
endlesly
pleading
,
and
disputing
against
himselfe
,
out
of
a
strong
,
fearefull
apprehension
of
his
owne
vilenesse
and
unworthinesse
,
putting
off
all
comfort
by
this
mis-conceit
,
that
no
Seaes
of
sorrow
,
no
measure
of
mourning
will
serve
the
turne
to
come
comfortably
unto
Iesus
Christ
:
I
say
,
presse
upon
such
an
One
this
true
Principle
in
the
high
and
heavenly
Art
of
rightly
comforting
afflicted
consciences
.
So
soone
as
a
Man
is
truly
and
heartily
humbled
for
all
his
sinnes
,
and
weary
of
their
waight
,
tho
the
degree
of
his
sorrow
bee
not
answerable
to
his
owne
desire
,
yet
Hee
shall
most
certainely
bee
welcome
unto
Iesus
Christ
.
It
is
not
so
much
the
[
t
](A16330-e42150-b)
t
Ad
recipiendam
gratiam
remissionis
,
necessaria
est
ex
nostrâ
parte
contritio
fidei
&
poenitentiae
verae
:
sed
quod
addit
,
(
Bellarminus
sc.
)
Neminem
scire
an
suae
fides
&
poenitentia
sit
talis
,
&
tanta
,
quantae
à
Deo
requiritur
,
falsissimum
est
.
Non
enim
ex
gradu
,
aut
mensurâ
fidei
,
vel
poenitentiae
,
dependet
iustificatio
,
sed
exveritate
.
Davenant
.
Expos.
Epist.
ad
Colos.
pag.
●1
.
muchnesse
and
measure
of
our
sorrow
,
as
the
truth
and
heartinesse
,
which
fits
us
for
the
promises
and
comforts
of
mercy
.
Tho
I
must
say
this
also
:
Hee
that
thinkes
,
Hee
hath
sorrowed
[
u
](A16330-e42180-b)
u
Si
dixisti
,
Sufficit
,
Per●sti
.
August
.
enough
for
His
sinnes
,
never
sorrowed
savingly
.
2.
For
the
second
,
which
is
more
properly
and
specially
pertinent
to
our
purpose
;
Take
notice
,
That
the
blood
of
Christ
beeing
seasonably
and
savingly
applyed
to
thine
humbled
Soule
,
for
the
pardon
and
purgation
of
sinne
,
must
by
no
meanes
damne
and
dry
up
thy
well-spring
of
weeping
,
but
onely
asswage
and
heale
thy
wound
of
horrour
.
That
pretious
Balme
hath
this
heavenly
property
and
power
,
that
it
rather
melts
,
softneth
,
and
makes
the
heart
a
great
deale
more
weeping-ripe
.
If
these
bee
truly
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
,
wherewith
thou
art
now
afflicted
;
Thou
shalt
find
,
that
thy
now
cleaving
with
assurance
of
acceptation
unto
the
Lord
Iesus
,
will
not
so
much
lessen
,
hinder
,
or
cease
thy
sorrow
;
as
rectifie
,
season
,
and
sweeten
it
.
If
thy
right
unto
that
Soule-saving
Passion
bee
reall
;
and
thou
cast
thine
eye
with
a
beleeving
,
hopefull
heart
upon
Him
,
whom
thou
hast
therein
pierced
with
thy
sins
(
and
those
sinnes
alone
are
said
properly
to
have
pierced
Christ
,
which
at
length
are
pardoned
by
his
blood
)
.
Thou
canst
not
possibly
containe
,
but
excesse
of
love
unto
thy
crucified
Lord
,
and
sense
of
Gods
mercy
,
shed
into
thy
Soule
thorow
his
merits
,
will
make
thee
weepe
againe
,
and
fa●ely
force
thine
heart
to
burst
out
abundantly
into
fresh
,
and
filiall
teares
.
(
See
how
freshly
Davids
heart
bled
with
repentant
sorrow
,
upon
His
assurance
by
Nathan
of
the
pardon
of
His
sinne
:
Psal.
51
)
.
Thou
canst
not
chuse
,
but
mourne
more
heartily
Evangelically
,
and
that
which
should
passingly
please
Thee
,
and
sweetely
perpetuate
,
the
spring
of
thy
godly
sorrow
,
more
pleasingly
unto
God
.
Take
therefore
speciall
notice
and
heede
of
these
two
depths
of
the
Divell
,
that
I
have
now
disclosed
unto
thee
:
1.
When
thou
art
truly
wrought
upon
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
,
and
now
fitted
for
comfort
;
Beleeve
the
Prophets
;
those
Ones
of
a
thousand
,
learned
in
the
right
handling
of
afflicted
consciences
,
and
thou
shalt
prosper
.
As
soone
as
thy
Soule
is
soundly
humbled
for
sinne
,
open
and
enlarge
it
joyfully
like
the
thirsty
ground
,
that
the
refreshing
dew
and
Doctrine
of
the
Gospell
may
drop
and
distill
upon
it
,
as
the
small
raine
upon
the
parched
grasse
.
Otherwise
;
1.
Thou
offers
dishonour
,
and
disparagement
,
as
it
were
,
to
the
dearenesse
,
and
tendernesse
of
Gods
mercy
;
who
is
ever
infinitely
more
[
x
](A16330-e42330-b)
x
And
therefore
will
the
Lord
waite
,
that
Hee
may
be
gracious
unto
you
,
&c.
Isa
30.18
Oh
thou
afflicted
,
tossed
with
tempest
,
and
not
comforted
!
Behold
,
I
will
lay
thy
s●oues
with
faire
colours
,
and
lay
thy
foundations
with
Saphires
.
Cap.
54.11
.
Hee
retaineth
not
his
anger
for
euer
,
because
Hee
delighteth
in
mercy
.
Hos.
7.18
.
ready
,
and
forward
to
bind
up
a
broken
heart
,
then
it
to
bleed
before
Him
.
Consider
for
this
purpose
the
Parable
of
the
prodigall
Sonne
,
Luk.
15.
Hee
is
there
said
to
goe
,
but
the
Father
ran
.
2.
Thou
maist
,
by
the
unsettlednesse
of
thy
heavy
heart
unnecessarily
,
unsit
and
dis-able
thy selfe
for
the
duties
,
and
discharge
of
both
thy
Callings
.
3.
Thou
shalt
gratifie
the
Divell
;
who
will
labour
mightily
by
his
lying
suggestions
,
(
if
thou
wilt
not
bee
counselled
and
comforted
,
when
there
is
cause
)
to
detaine
thee
in
perpetuall
horrour
here
,
and
in
an
eternall
Hell
hereafter
.
Some
find
him
〈◊〉
furiously
and
mali●iously
busie
to
keepe
them
from
comfort
,
when
they
are
fitted
;
as
from
fitnesse
for
comfort
.
4.
Thou
art
extremely
un-advised
,
nay
,
very
cruell
to
thine
owne
Soule
.
For
whereas
it
might
now
be
filled
with
unspeakable
and
glorious
ioy
,
peace
that
passeth
all
understanding
,
with
Evangelicall
pleasures
,
which
are
such
,
neither
eye
hath
seene
,
nor
eare
heard
,
neither
have
entred
into
the
heart
of
Man
,
by
taking
Christ
;
To
which
thou
hast
a
strong
and
manifold
Calling
:
Isai.
55.1
.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
&c.
Matth.
11.28
.
Come
unto
mee
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
.
Ioh.
7.37
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
mee
,
and
drinke
.
Revel.
22.17
.
And
let
him
that
is
a
thirst
,
come
..
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Yea
,
a
Commandement
;
1.
Ioh.
3.23
.
And
this
is
his
commandement
,
that
wee
should
beleeve
on
the
Name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
:
And
yet
for
all
this
,
Thou
,
as
it
were
,
wilfully
stand'st
out
,
wilt
not
beleeve
the
Prophets
,
forsak'st
thine
owne
comfort
,
and
liest
still
upon
the
Racke
of
thy
unreconcilement
unto
God
.
2.
On
the
other
hand
:
when
the
angvish
of
thy
guilted
Conscience
,
is
upon
sure
ground
something
allayed
,
and
suppled
with
the
oyle
of
comfort
;
and
thy
●●unded
heart
warrantably
revived
with
the
sweetnesse
of
the
Promises
,
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
:
Thou
must
not
then
,
either
shut
up
thine
eyes
from
further
search
into
thy
sins
,
or
[
y
](A16330-e42620-b)
y
Resipiscentia
illa
non
est
vera
ac
solida
,
quae
non
virtualiter
continuatur
,
&
actu
renovatur
subinde
,
à
tempore
conversionis
ad
finem
usque
vitae
.
Amesius
Medulla
.
Theol.
Lib.
1.
cap.
26.
dry
them
up
from
any
more
mourning
.
But
comfort
of
remission
must
serve
as
a
pretious
Eye-salve
,
both
to
cleare
their
sight
,
that
they
may
see
moe
,
and
with
more
detestation
;
and
to
enlarge
their
Sluces
,
as
it
were
,
to
poure
out
repentant
teares
more
plentifully
.
Thou
must
continue
ripping
up
,
and
ransacking
that
hellish
Heape
of
thy
former
rebellions
,
and
pollutions
of
youth
:
still
dive
and
digge
into
that
Body
of
death
thou
bearest
about
thee
,
for
the
finding
out
,
and
furnishing
thy selfe
with
as
much
matter
of
sound
humiliation
as
may
bee
;
that
thou
mayst
still
grow
viler
and
viler
in
thine
owne
eyes
,
and
bee
more
and
more
humble
untill
thy
dying
Day
.
But
yet
so
,
That
as
thou
holdest
out
in
the
one
hand
the
cleare
Cristall
of
Gods
pure
Law
to
discover
the
vilenesse
and
variety
of
thy
sinnes
;
all
the
spots
and
staines
of
thy
Soule
;
so
thou
hold
out
in
the
other
hand
,
or
rather
with
the
hand
of
Faith
lay
hold
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
hanging
,
bleeding
,
and
dying
upon
the
Crosse
for
thy
sake
.
The
one
is
soveraigne
,
to
save
from
flavish
stings
of
conscience
,
bitternesse
of
horrour
,
and
venome
of
despaire
:
The
other
mingled
with
faith
,
will
serve
as
a
quickning
preservative
to
keepe
in
thy
bosome
a●
humble
,
soft
,
and
lowly
spirit
;
which
doth
ever
excellently
fit
,
to
live
by
Faith
more
chearefully
,
to
enjoy
God
more
neerely
,
to
apply
Iesus
Christ
more
feelingly
,
and
to
long
for
his
comming
more
earnestly
.
In
a
word
,
to
climbe
up
more
merrily
those
staires
of
joy
,
which
are
prest
upon
us
by
the
holy
Prophet
,
Psal.
32.
Bee
glad
.
—
Reioyce
—
and
shout
for
ioy
,
all
yee
that
are
upright
in
heart
.
4.
Conceive
that
hypocrisie
may
lurke
in
very
goodly
outward
formes
,
and
fairest
promises
and
protestations
of
Selfe-seeming
earnest
humiliation
.
Looke
upon
Ahab
,
1.
King
.
21.27
.
upon
the
Israelites
,
Psal.
78
.
3●
▪
35.
I
meane
not
onely
grosse
Hypocrisie
,
whereby
mens
false
hearts
teach
them
to
deceive
others
;
but
also
that
,
which
else-where
I
have
stiled
Formall
Hypocrisie
,
whereby
mens
owne
hearts
deceive
even
their
own
selves
.
For
I
make
no
question
,
but
the
promises
of
amendment
,
which
many
make
,
when
they
are
pressed
,
and
panting
under
some
heavy
crosse
,
or
grievous
sicknesse
,
proceede
from
their
hearts
;
I
meane
,
they
speake
as
they
thinke
;
and
for
the
present
,
purpose
performance
;
who
notwithstanding
,
upon
their
recovery
,
and
restitution
to
former
health
,
and
wonted
worldly
happinesse
,
returne
with
the
dog
unto
the
vomit
;
and
plunge
againe
perfidiously
into
the
cursed
current
of
their
disclaimed
pleasures
.
But
by
the
way
,
and
in
a
word
,
to
illighten
a
perplexed
Point
,
and
prevent
a
scruple
,
which
may
trouble
true
hearts
indeed
;
who
hold
truth
of
heart
in
their
repentances
,
services
and
duties
towards
God
,
to
bee
their
Peculiar
,
and
a
speciall
Touchstone
to
trie
and
testifie
the
soundnesse
of
their
sanctification
,
the
truth
of
their
spirituall
states
,
and
a
distinctive
Character
from
all
sorts
of
unregenerate
men
;
and
all
kindes
of
Hypocrisie
:
I
say
,
purposes
and
promises
made
from
the
heart
in
the
sense
,
I
have
said
,
with
earnest
eager
protestation
,
while
they
are
in
angvish
and
extremity
,
and
yet
after
deliverance
and
ease
,
melt
away
,
as
a
morning
cloud
,
and
like
the
early
deaw
;
proceede
from
hearts
,
rather
affected
onely
with
sting
of
present
horrour
,
naturall
desire
of
happinesse
,
mis-conceite
,
that
it
is
a
light
thing
to
leave
sinne
,
and
the
like
;
then
truly
broken
and
burdened
with
sight
of
their
owne
vilenesse
,
sense
of
Gods
displeasure
,
hatred
of
wickednesse
,
and
former
sensuall
waies
;
or
enamoured
with
the
sweetnesse
of
Iesus
Christ
,
amiablenesse
of
grace
,
and
goodnesse
of
God
,
&c.
Howsoever
for
my
purpose
,
certaine
it
is
,
and
too
manifest
by
many
wofull
experiences
;
that
as
it
often
falles
out
,
and
fares
with
men
in
their
corporal
visitations
,
&
outward
crosses
;
to
wit
,
That
while
the
storme
and
tempest
beates
sore
upon
them
,
they
run
unto
God
as
their
Rocke
,
and
enquire
early
after
Him
,
as
it
is
said
of
the
Israelites
,
Ps.
78.34
.
But
when
once
,
an
hot
gleame
of
former
health
and
prosperitie
shines
upon
them
againe
,
they
hie
as
fast
out
of
Gods
Blessing
into
the
warme
Sunne
,
as
they
say
,
from
sorrow
for
sinne
,
to
delight
of
sense
;
from
seeking
God
,
to
security
in
their
old
waies
:
I
say
,
even
so
it
is
sometimes
also
,
with
men
in
aflictions
of
Soule
,
and
troubles
of
conscience
:
while
the
agony
and
extremity
is
upon
them
,
they
take
on
,
as
though
they
would
become
trve
Converts
;
both
promise
,
and
purpose
many
excellent
things
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
a
remarkeable
change
:
But
if
once
the
fit
be
cover
,
they
start
aside
,
like
a
broken
Bow
;
and
fearefully
fall
away
from
what
they
have
vowed
,
with
horrible
ingratitude
,
and
execrable
villany
;
having
been
extraordinarily
schooled
and
scorched
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
flames
of
horrour
,
and
warned
to
take
heed
by
the
very
vengeance
of
Hell
.
For
the
former
,
heare
the
experience
of
reverend
Divines
:
Many
seeming
,
saith
One
,
to
repent
affectionately
in
dangerous
sicknesse
,
when
they
have
recovered
,
have
been
rather
worse
then
before
.
I
would
have
thought
my selfe
,
saith
another
,
that
many
monstrous
Persons
,
whom
I
have
visited
,
when
Gods
hand
upon
them
,
caused
them
to
cry
out
,
and
promise
amendment
,
would
have
prooved
rare
examples
to
others
,
of
true
conversion
unto
God
:
But
to
my
great
griefe
,
and
to
teach
●ee
experience
,
what
becommeth
of
such
untimely
fruits
,
they
have
turned
backe
againe
,
as
an
arrow
from
a
stone
wall
,
and
as
the
dog
to
His
owne
vomit
,
&c.
For
the
latter
;
I
could
here
make
it
good
also
by
too
many
experiences
,
were
it
convenient
;
But
I
forbeare
for
some
reasons
,
to
report
them
at
this
time
.
I
publish
this
Point
,
and
speake
thus
;
Not
to
trouble
any
true
Converts
about
the
truth
of
their
hearts
in
their
troubles
of
Conscience
:
[
*
](A16330-e42850-b)
*
Damus
,
qui
hypocriticâ
&
temporariá
fide
credunt
:
eos
falli
,
dum
putant
se
ve●è
credere
,
et
non
verè
credunt
.
Sunt
enim
illorum
instar
,
qui
somniant
,
se
Reges
esse
,
cum
sint
pauperrimi
:
At
negamus
illos
,
qui
verâ
fide
credunt
,
ignorare
,
an
verè
credant
,
&
falti
,
quum
affirmant
,
&
sentiunt
,
se
verè
credere
.
Sunt
eium
instar
illorum
,
qui
gemma●
m●nu
tractant●s
,
qui●
s●nsu
praediti
sunt
,
sciunt
,
&
aiunt
se
illam
habere
.
Quod
si
nemo
posset
certò
n●sse
,
an
verè
credat
,
necu●
:
cur
ait
Apostolus
:
explorate
vosmetipsos
,
an
sit
is
in
fide
?
—
As
●
quis
fidem
adhibens
alicuius
verbis
,
certò
novit
se
verè
illi
credere
:
quantò
magis
id
is
n●vit
,
qui
fide
verâ
donatus
d
Spiritu
Sanct●
,
credit
Evangelio
?
Zanch.
de
Naturâ
Dei
,
lib.
5.
cap.
2.
consciousnesse
unto
themselves
of
their
New-birth
already
happily
past
;
their
prizing
,
and
cleaving
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
unvalewably
,
unvincibly
;
their
present
New-obedience
,
new
courses
,
new
company
,
new
conversation
,
&c.
makes
it
more
then
evident
,
that
they
were
savingly
mollified
and
melted
in
the
furnace
of
their
spirituall
afflictions
;
fashioned
and
framed
by
the
hand
of
the
Holy
Ghost
to
bee
Gods
Iewels
:
But
to
terrifie
those
miserable
men
,
who
having
tasted
that
transcendent
torture
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
dare
upon
any
termes
look-backe
againe
upon
the
world
with
delight
and
doting
;
and
againe
commit
those
sinnes
,
which
have
already
stung
their
hearts
with
the
very
terrours
of
Hell
:
Or
rather
at
this
time
,
to
teach
and
tell
the
afflicted
in
conscience
,
that
when
the
rich
treasures
of
Gods
free
mercy
,
and
the
unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
are
opened
,
and
offered
unto
Him
,
Hee
drinke
not
so
undiscreetly
at
first
of
that
immeasurable
Sea
,
as
presently
to
fall
into
a
surfet
of
security
.
But
to
prevent
mis-carriage
in
a
matter
of
so
unvalew-able
moment
,
let
him
rather
mingle
Motives
to
humiliation
with
his
Medicine
of
mercy
.
Let
Him
looke
well
to
the
grounds
,
and
good
speeches
,
upon
which
the
spirituall
Physition
is
encouraged
to
comfort
Him
,
that
they
shrinke
not
in
the
wetting
,
as
they
say
.
Let
him
feare
and
attend
his
owne
deceitfull
heart
withall
narrow
watch
,
and
a
very
jealous
eye
.
Otherwise
that
false
heart
of
his
,
may
proove
a
Depth
,
to
drowne
His
owne
deare
Soule
in
the
Pit
of
endlesse
perdition
.
For
in
time
of
extremity
and
terrour
,
especially
of
conscience
,
it
may
seeme
pliable
,
and
promise
faire
;
and
yet
when
it
comes
to
performance
and
practise
;
either
impudently
and
perfidiously
wallowes
againe
in
open
wickednesse
,
or
rests
onely
in
a
Forme
of
godlinesse
at
the
best
.
Let
Him
bee
stedfast
in
the
Covenant
,
and
then
Hee
may
bee
sure
,
that
his
heart
was
upright
;
and
that
Hee
did
not
flatter
with
His
mouth
,
or
lye
unto
God
with
his
tongue
.
5.
Sith
Thou
art
now
upon
termes
of
turning
unto
God
,
taking
Profession
upon
Thee
,
and
giving
up
thy
Name
unto
Christ
,
the
blessedest
businesse
that
ever
Thou
went'st
about
:
Be
well
advised
,
consider
seriously
what
thou
undertakest
,
and
cast
deliberately
before-hand
,
what
it
is
like
to
cost
Thee
.
Thou
must
make
an
account
to
become
the
Drunkards
Song
,
and
to
have
those
that
sit
in
the
Gate
to
speake
against
Thee
;
The
vilest
of
Men
to
raile
upon
thee
,
and
the
wisest
of
the
World
to
laugh
at
Thee
.
Thou
must
bee
content
to
live
a
despised
Man
,
bee
hated
of
all
men
;
To
crucifie
the
flesh
,
with
the
affections
and
lusts
;
To
looke
upon
the
world
,
set
out
in
the
gaudiest
manner
with
all
her
baites
and
Bables
of
riches
,
honours
,
favours
,
greatnesse
,
pleasures
,
&c.
as
upon
an
unsavoury
rotten
[
a
](A16330-e43020-b)
a
Wee
beeing
taken
out
of
the
co●uyti●es
of
Adam
▪
and
ingr●f●ted
in
Christ●
death
,
and
Passion
,
can
no
l●ng●r
live
the
life
of
the
World
,
but
the
life
of
Christ
;
and
must
now
looke
upon
the
World
▪
〈◊〉
as
the
World
loo●●d
〈…〉
upon
us
〈…〉
shall
follow
his
steps
,
to●
it
,
as
upon
●o
many
abominable
,
and
crucified
carcasses
.
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
In
H.
Ser●mon
before
the
Higher
House
of
Parliament
,
pag
21.22
.
Hee
doth
not
meane
here
(
to
wit
,
Gal●l
.
6.26
.
)
the
Heavens
or
the
Earth
,
saith
Saint
Chrysostome
,
nor
the
World
in
the
●
;
but
the
things
of
the
World
,
Glory
,
Port
,
Riches
,
Greatnesse
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
all
that
make
a
shining
and
glitteri●g
in
the
World
.
These
are
all
but
so
many
carcasses
,
and
a
very
abomination
to
a
truly
regenerate
Man
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
pag.
16.17
.
If
wee
begin
to
breathe
the
life
of
righteousnesse
,
when
the
world
fawnes
upon
us
with
Honours
,
Riches
▪
greatnesse
,
Favours
,
or
frownes
upon
us
with
Hatred
,
Malice
,
Persecutions
,
Oppressions
,
and
the
like
;
wee
must
turne
our
head
aside
another
way
with
a
godly
kind
of
pride
(
as
Picus
Mirandula
was
wont
to
call
it
)
and
no
more
regard
her
,
then
a
carcasse
crucified
.
pag.
23.
Carrion
:
Thou
and
the
World
must
bee
as
two
dead
carcasses
upon
one
Beere
,
without
any
delightfull
mutuall
commerce
,
or
enter-course
;
strangers
and
[
b
](A16330-e43210-b)
b
Et
Ego
mundo
]
Non
tamen
Deo
mundi
.
Mundum
enim
quantum
ad
conversationem
eius
posuit
,
cui
renunciando
mutuò
transfigimur
&
invicèm
morimur
.
Tertul.
Adversus
Marcion
.
Lib.
5.
〈◊〉
concupiscit
Apostolus
mundi
,
nihil
agnoscit
Mundus
Apostoli
:
Ambros.
in
Loc.
Sunt
sicut
duo
mortui
,
ex
quibus
nullus
tangit
,
vel
diligit
alterum
.
Remig.
Doctissimo
citante
Episcopo
.
starke
dead
one
unto
another
,
in
respect
of
thy
any
further
trading
with
the
vanities
thereof
.
For
keeping
a
good
conscience
,
standing
on
Gods
side
,
and
Christs
sake
,
Thou
must
deny
thy Selfe
,
Thy
worldly
wisedome
,
carnall
reason
,
corrupt
affections
;
Thy
acceptation
with
the
World
,
favour
of
great
Ones
,
credit
and
applause
with
the
most
;
Thy
passions
,
profit
,
pleasures
,
possibility
of
rising
,
and
growing
great
;
Thy
nearest
friends
,
dearest
companions
,
ease
,
liberty
,
life
:
and
grow
by
little
and
little
into
Hesters
most
noble
and
invincible
resolu●ion
,
ever
when
doing
Gods
will
,
threatneth
any
earthly
danger
;
And
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
.
But
not
to
perish
so
,
is
everlastingly
to
perish
;
and
so
to
perish
,
is
to
bee
saved
for
ever
.
Thou
must
thus
resolve
upon
this
Selfe-deniall
,
when
Thou
first
enters
into
Profession
;
or
else
thou
wilt
never
bee
able
to
hold
out
in
thy
spirituall
Building
,
or
conquer
in
the
Christian
Warfare
.
(
See
and
consider
the
occasion
,
and
how
earnestly
Christ
enioynes
it
:
Matth.
16.24
.
&c.
Luk.
14.24
.
&c.
and
presses
it
with
two
Parables
)
.
But
all
will
come
to
naught
;
and
thou
cursedly
conclude
in
open
Apos●acy
,
grosse
Hypocrisie
▪
or
Selfe-deceiving
Formalitie
.
Consider
the
young
Man
in
the
Gospell
:
Hee
came
hastily
unto
Iesus
Christ
,
and
would
needs
bee
His
Disciple
,
and
follower
upon
the
sudden
.
But
alas
!
Hee
did
wofully
mistake
.
Little
did
he
know
,
neither
indeed
would
know
,
what
belonged
unto
it
:
That
the
servant
of
such
an
heavenly
Master
must
bee
no
earth-worme
;
That
every
one
of
his
Disciples
must
take
up
their
crosse
and
follow
him
;
For
his
sake
,
part
with
any
thing
,
every
thing
;
bee
it
riches
,
honours
,
credit
,
pleasures
,
&c.
And
therefore
,
when
once
Christ
for
the
triall
of
his
heart
had
bid
Him
go
,
and
sell
that
he
had
,
&c.
Hee
had
soone
done
:
Hee
was
quickly
gone
.
Now
had
this
young
Man
gone
away
without
this
Lesson
,
Hee
had
gone
away
a
Disciple
,
as
well
as
any
other
,
and
perhaps
as
iolly
a
Professour
,
as
the
forwardest
of
them
all
;
and
that
both
in
his
owne
strong
opinion
,
and
charitable
mis-conceite
of
the
rest
,
who
were
true
of
heart
.
As
Iudas
did
a
long
time
,
and
the
foolish
Virgines
all
their
life
long
.
Too
many
such
Professours
,
as
Hee
would
have
prooved
,
are
to
bee
found
,
even
in
this
Noone-tide
of
the
Gospell
abroad
in
the
World
:
who
beeing
at
their
first
entrance
into
Profession
,
not
soundly
humbled
,
nor
laying
a
sure
foundation
;
not
resolved
upon
an
universall
Selfe-deniall
;
nor
weighing
with
due
fore-cast
,
what
it
will
cost
them
,
doe
afterward
behave
themselves
thereafter
upon
any
gainefull
occasion
greater
triall
,
and
temptation
,
or
beeing
put
to
it
indeed
:
They
are
wont
from
time
to
time
to
discover
their
rottennesse
,
open
the
mouthes
of
the
prophane
,
and
shame
all
.
They
are
like
unto
Reeds
,
which
in
a
calme
stand
bolt
upright
,
and
seeme
stiffe
and
strong
;
but
let
a
tempest
breake-in
upon
them
,
and
they
bend
any
way
:
While
their
temporall
state
is
untoucht
,
their
outward
happinesse
unhazarded
;
they
seeme
resolute
,
thorow
,
and
couragious
;
but
let
a
storme
of
persecution
bee
raised
against
them
;
Let
them
bee
put
into
a
great
fright
,
that
if
they
stand
to
it
,
they
may
bee
undone
,
&c.
And
then
they
cowardlily
hide
their
heads
,
pull
in
the
hornes
,
as
they
say
,
and
shamefully
shrinke
in
the
wetting
:
unhappily
holding
it
better
to
sleepe
in
a
whole
skinne
,
then
with
a
good
conscience
.
Like
the
Eagle
,
they
soare
aloft
with
many
goodly
religious
shewes
and
representations
;
but
they
still
keepe
their
eye
upon
the
Prey
;
and
therefore
when
advantage
is
offered
,
they
will
basely
stoope
from
forwardnesse
,
honesty
,
generosity
,
humanity
,
any
thing
,
to
seize
upon
a
worldly
commodity
,
office
,
honour
,
some
earthly
pelfe
,
and
transitory
Nothing
.
Some
of
these
after
Profession
for
some
time
,
fall
quite
away
from
it
,
and
turne
Epicures
,
or
Worldlings
,
if
not
Scorners
and
Persecutors
:
Others
hold-on
in
a
plodding
course
of
formall
Christianity
all
their
life
long
;
and
at
last
,
depart
this
life
like
the
foolish
Virgins
,
and
in
that
formall
manner
I
told
you
of
before
.
Neither
be
thou
dis-heartned
with
this
counsell
of
leaving
all
for
Christ
.
For
thou
shalt
bee
no
loser
,
but
a
great
gainer
thereby
.
Besides
,
eternall
life
in
the
World
to
come
;
Thou
shalt
receive
an
hundred-fold
now
in
this
time
,
as
Christ
Him selfe
tells
thee
,
Mark
.
10.30
.
If
thou
part
with
worldly
ioies
,
thou
shalt
have
quiet
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
spirituall
joy
unspeakable
and
glorious
,
neerer
familiarity
with
God
,
deerer
communion
with
Iesus
Christ
,
&c.
To
which
the
pleasures
of
ten
thousand
Worlds
,
were
they
all
extant
,
were
but
extremest
paine
.
If
thou
lose
thine
Husband
:
He
that
made
thee
,
Thy
Maker
is
thine
Husband
,
the
Lord
of
Hosts
is
his
Name
.
If
thou
lose
thy
Father
;
The
Al-sufficient
Iehouah
,
blessed
for
ever
,
will
pitty
thee
,
as
a
Father
pittieth
his
Children
.
If
thou
lose
thy
friends
,
and
the
worlds
favour
,
Thou
shalt
have
all
and
the
onely
excellent
upon
earth
,
All
in
All
:
[
*
](A16330-e43540-b)
*
Dicimus
creatura●in
Deo
videri
,
quialicèt
in
se
ipsis
secundum
suum
esse
proprium
videantur
,
videntur
tamen
,
ut
quidame
effectus
Dei
,
at
que
ut
aliquid
pertinens
ad
Deum
;
ídque
eadem
visione
,
quâ
Deus
.
Gregor.
de
Val.
Tom.
1.
Col.
250.
Res
naturales
veriùs
Esse
habent
in
mente
divinâ
,
quàm
in
seipsis
.
Aqu.
p.
1.
q
18.
Sicut
domus
nobilius
Esse
habet
in
mente
Artificis
,
quàm
in
materiâ
.
Ibid.
Him
all
things
shall
be
thine
in
a
farre
more
sweet
and
eminent
manner
.
All
things
are
yours
,
whether
Paul
,
or
Apollo
,
or
Cephas
,
or
the
world
,
or
life
,
or
death
,
or
things
present
,
or
things
to
come
;
All
are
yours
,
and
yee
are
Christs
,
and
Christ
is
Gods
.
6.
When
the
spirituall
Physition
shall
see
the
soile
of
his
Patients
heart
well
softned
with
sorrow
for
sinne
,
comfortably
warmed
with
refreshing
beames
of
fauour
from
the
face
of
Christ
,
and
so
seasonably
fitted
,
for
to
enter
a
Christian
course
,
and
to
bring
forth
fruits
meete
for
repentance
;
let
him
throw-in
some
timely
seedes
of
Zeale
,
holy
precisenesse
,
undaunted
courage
,
and
unshaken
resolution
about
the
affaires
of
Heaven
,
and
in
the
cause
of
God
;
from
such
quickning
Scriptures
,
and
excellent
examples
as
these
,
Luk.
13.24
.
Rom.
12.11
.
12.
Ephes.
5.15
.
Phil.
1.10.11
.
Matth.
11.12
.
Revel.
3.16
.
Ruth
4.11
.
Esth.
4.16
.
Nehem.
6.11
.
1.
King
.
22.14
.
Heb.
11.24.25
.
1.
Sam.
20.32
.
Acts
21.13
.
&c.
Herbe
of
grace
,
if
I
may
so
speake
,
the
heavenly
unfading
flowers
of
saving
grace
,
to
grow
by
it
,
while
the
world
stands
.
Nay
,
and
will
proove
one
of
the
strongest
bolts
to
barre
them
out
;
and
the
most
boysterous
cart-rope
to
pull-downe
extraordinary
vengeance
upon
the
head
of
the
Party
.
For
as
a
loathsome
vomite
is
to
the
stomacke
of
him
that
casts
it
out
;
so
are
luke-warme
Professours
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
Reuel.
3.16
.
I
marvaile
many
times
what
such
men
meane
,
and
what
worship
,
service
and
obedience
they
would
have
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
to
have
.
Hee
offers
to
us
in
the
Ministry
,
His
owne
blessed
Sonne
to
be
our
deare
,
and
everlasting
Husband
;
His
Person
with
all
the
rich
and
royall
endowments
thereof
,
the
glory
and
endlesse
felicities
above
,
His
owne
thrice
glorious
,
and
ever-blessed
Selfe
,
to
bee
enjoyed
thorow
all
eternity
,
which
is
the
very
soule
of
heavenly
Blisse
,
and
life
of
eternall
life
,
&c.
Doe
you
thinke
it
then
reasonable
or
likely
,
that
Hee
will
ever
accept
at
our
hands
an
heartlesse
,
formall
outwardnesse
;
a
cold
,
rotten
carcasse
of
religion
:
That
wee
should
serve
our selves
in
the
first
Place
,
and
Him
in
the
second
?
That
wee
should
spend
the
prime
and
flower
of
our
loues
,
ioyes
,
services
,
upon
some
abominable
bosome-sinne
;
and
then
proportion-out
to
the
everlasting
God
,
mighty
and
terrible
Creator
,
and
Commander
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
only
some
outward
religious
formes
and
conformities
;
and
those
also
so
farre
onely
,
as
they
hurt
not
our
temporall
happinesse
,
but
may
consist
with
the
entier
enjoyment
of
some
inordinate
lust
,
pleasure
,
profit
or
preferment
?
Prodigious
folly
,
nay
,
fury
to
their
owne
soules
!
This
very
one
most
base
,
and
unworthy
conceit
of
so
great
a
God
,
and
His
due
attributions
,
meriteth
justly
exclusion
from
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
with
the
foolish
Virgins
,
for
ever
.
My
Counsell
therefore
is
;
when
the
spirituall
Patient
hath
passed
the
tempestuous
Sea
of
a
troubled
conscience
,
and
is
now
upon
termes
of
taking
a
new
course
,
That
by
all
meanes
Hee
take
heed
,
that
Hee
runne
not
upon
this
Rocke
.
It
is
better
to
bee
key-cold
,
then
luke-warme
:
and
that
the
milke
boile
over
,
then
bee
raw
.
7.
Tho
it
bee
an
ordinary
,
yet
it
is
a
dangerous
and
utterly
un-doing
errour
and
deceite
,
To
conceive
,
that
all
is
ended
,
when
the
afflicted
Party
is
mended
;
and
hath
received
ease
and
enlargement
from
the
terrible
pressures
of
his
troubled
conscience
.
To
thinke
,
that
after
the
tempest
of
present
terrour
,
and
rage
of
guiltinesse
bee
allayed
and
over-blowne
,
there
needes
no
more
to
bee
done
.
As
tho
the
New-birth
were
not
ever
infallibly
and
inseparably
attended
with
new-obedience
.
As
tho
,
when
once
the
soule
is
soundly
and
savingly
strucke
thorow
,
humbled
,
and
prepared
for
Christ
,
by
the
terrifying
power
of
the
Law
revealing
the
foulenesse
of
sinne
,
and
fiercenesse
of
divine
wrath
,
which
set
on
by
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
is
able
,
like
a
mighty
[
c
](A16330-e43870-b)
c
See
Forbes
upon
cap.
14
of
the
Revel
,
v.
2.
thunder
to
breake
and
teare
in
pieces
the
iron
synewes
of
the
most
stubborne
and
stony-heart
,
there
followed
not
hearty
shewers
of
repentant
teares
,
never
to
bee
dried
up
,
untill
our
ending
houre
,
as
I
taught
before
,
when
all
teares
shall
bee
everlastingly
wiped
away
with
Gods
mercifull
hand
;
And
that
the
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
did
not
presently
breake
forth
upon
that
happy
Soule
,
to
dispell
the
Hellish
clouds
of
sensuality
,
lust
,
lying
in
sinne
,
&c.
and
to
illighten
,
inflame
,
and
fill
it
with
the
serenity
,
and
cleare
sky
,
as
it
were
,
of
sanctification
,
and
purity
,
a
kindly
fervour
of
Zeale
for
Gods
glory
,
good
causes
,
good
men
,
&
keeping
a
good
conscience
,
and
fruitfull
influence
of
sobriety
,
righteousnesse
and
holinesse
for
ever
after
.
And
therefore
if
upon
recovery
out
of
trouble
of
conscience
,
there
follow
not
a
continued
exercise
of
Repentance
both
for
sinnes
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
as
you
heard
before
;
an
universall
change
in
every
power
and
part
,
both
of
Soule
and
Body
,
tho
not
in
perfection
of
degrees
,
as
the
Schooles
speake
,
yet
of
Parts
;
an
heart-rising
hatred
and
opposition
against
all
sinne
;
a
shaking-off
old
companions
,
brethren
in
iniquity
,
all
Satans
good-fellow
Reuellers
;
a
delight
in
the
word
,
waies
,
services
,
Sabbaths
,
and
Saints
of
God
;
a
conscionable
and
constant
endeavour
to
expresse
the
truth
of
protestations
and
promises
made
in
time
of
terrour
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
&c.
if
all
things
doe
not
become
new
,
there
is
no
New-birth
in
truth
;
all
is
naught
,
and
to
no
purpose
in
the
Point
of
salvation
.
They
are
then
miserable
Comforters
;
Physicions
of
no
value
;
nay
,
of
notorious
spirituall
blood-shed
,
who
having
neither
acquaintance
with
,
nor
much
caring
for
the
manner
,
meanes
,
methode
,
any
heavenly
wisedome
,
spirituall
discretion
,
or
experimentall
skill
,
in
managing
aright
such
an
important
businesse
;
if
any
waies
they
can
asswage
the
rage
,
and
still
the
cries
of
a
vexed
guilty
Conscience
,
they
thinke
they
have
done
a
worthy
worke
;
Tho
after
their
dawbing
,
there
bee
nothing
left
behind
in
it
,
but
a
senselesse
skarre
;
Nay
,
and
perhaps
more
brawnednesse
,
&
benummednesse
brought
upon
it
,
because
it
was
not
kindlily
wrought-upon
in
the
furnace
of
spirituall
affliction
;
and
rightly
cured
.
I
feare
mee
,
many
poore
soules
are
fearefully
[
a
](A16330-e43950-b)
a
There
are
some
will
say
,
They
have
felt
terrour
of
their
estate
;
but
they
have
out-growne
it
,
it
is
past
:
yea
?
What
have
you
done
with
it
?
Have
you
broke
Prison
,
or
did
God
let
you
out
?
If
you
have
broke
Prison
,
you
must
even
in
againe
,
and
that
worse
then
before
,
&c.
All
the
counsell
,
I
can
give
thee
in
such
a
case
,
is
to
call
after
these
terrours
againe
,
which
thou
hast
sought
to
drive
away
;
and
call
aloud
,
ere
they
bee
gone
past
call
;
and
call
quickly
,
ere
thy
heart
bee
hardened
quite
,
and
then
it
will
cost
double
labour
.
And
pray
God
to
worke
them
upon
thy
heart
againe
.
Rogers
of
Dedham
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
104.107
.
A
man
may
have
quietnesse
after
trouble
,
and
yet
the
House
not
wonne
,
to
wit
from
the
strong
Man
:
Hee
may
also
have
some
kind
of
reioycing
;
and
yet
the
comforter
not
there
abiding
.
That
thou
mayst
not
therefore
bee
deceived
,
consider
the
whole
course
of
thy
life
,
since
that
time
.
—
For
the
holy
Ghost
will
not
governe
as
the
Divell
did
,
they
are
of
so
contrary
a
nature
.
Touchstone
for
a
Christian
,
cap.
3.
deluded
,
who
beeing
recovered
,
out
of
terrours
of
Conscience
,
too
suddenly
,
unseasonably
,
or
one
way
or
other
,
unsoundly
,
conceive
presently
,
they
are
truly
converted
;
tho
afterward
,
they
bee
the
very
same
men
,
of
the
same
company
and
conditions
,
they
were
before
;
or
at
best
,
blesse
themselves
in
the
seeming
happinesse
of
an
halfe
[
b
](A16330-e44000-b)
b
By
this
halfe
Herodian
conversion
,
they
may
leave
many
sinnes
,
and
doe
many
things
,
heare
the
best
Ministers
gladly
,
respect
and
count●nance
them
,
&c.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
in
respect
of
their
owne
Personall
salvation
;
As
well
never
a
whit
,
as
never
the
better
;
As
well
not
at
all
,
as
not
thorow-stitch
.
conversion
.
For
a
more
full
discovery
of
this
mischiefe
,
and
prevention
of
those
miseries
,
which
may
ensue
upon
this
last
miscarriage
;
Let
mee
acquaint
you
with
foure
or
five
Passages
out
of
Pangs
of
Conscience
,
which
still
leade
amisse
;
and
leave
a
man
the
Divel
's
still
:
And
for
all
his
faire
warning
by
the
smart
of
a
wounded
spirit
,
drowne
Him
in
the
workes
of
darkenesse
,
and
waies
of
death
.
1.
Some
,
when
by
the
piercing
power
and
application
of
the
Law
,
their
consciences
are
prest
with
the
terrible
and
intolerable
waight
of
their
sinnes
;
and
the
worme
that
neuer
dies
,
which
hath
been
all
this
while
dead-drunke
with
sensuall
pleasures
,
is
now
awaked
by
the
hand
of
divine
justice
,
and
begins
to
sting
;
They
presently
with
unspeakeable
rage
and
horrour
,
fall
into
the
most
abhorred
,
and
irrecoverable
Dungeon
of
despaire
.
The
flames
of
eternall
fire
seize
upon
them
,
even
in
this
life
;
They
are
in
Hell
upon
Earth
,
and
damned
,
as
it
were
,
above
ground
.
Such
they
are
commonly
,
who
all
their
life
long
have
been
contemners
of
the
conscionable
Ministry
;
Scorners
of
the
good
way
;
Quenchers
of
the
Spirit
;
Revolters
from
good
beginnings
,
and
Profession
of
grace
;
Harbourers
of
some
secret
,
vile
,
abominable
lusts
in
their
hearts
against
the
light
of
their
conscience
;
close
Agents
for
Popery
and
Prophanenesse
;
plausible
Tyrants
against
the
power
of
godlinesse
;
and
such
other
like
notorious
Champions
of
the
Divell
,
&
infamous
Rebels
to
the
highest
Majestie
.
Whom
,
sith
they
have
bin
such
,
and
have
so
desperately
,
and
so
long
despised
the
riches
of
His
goodnes
,
and
forbearance
,
and
long-suffering
,
leading
them
to
Repentance
;
God
most
justly
leaves
now
in
the
evill
day
,
when
once
the
hot
transitory
gleame
of
worldly
pleasures
is
past
,
and
His
judgements
begin
to
grow
upon
their
thoughts
,
like
a
tempestuous
storme
;
and
death
to
stand
before
them
unresistable
,
like
an
armed
Man
;
and
sinne
to
lie
at
the
doore
,
like
a
Bloodhound
;
and
the
guilty
conscience
to
gnaw
upon
the
heart
,
like
a
Vulture
,
&c.
I
say
,
then
Hee
leaves
them
in
His
righteous
iudgement
to
sinke
or
swimme
,
to
eate
the
fruit
of
their
owne
waies
,
to
the
fulnesse
of
that
unquenchable
wrath
;
which
by
their
innumerable
sinfull
provocations
,
impenitency
,
and
unbeliefe
,
they
have
treasured
up
against
this
Day
and
wrath
.
That
raging
worme
,
which
never
dies
in
the
damned
,
and
naturally
breeds
in
every
gracelesse
conscience
,
by
their
insatiable
surfet
in
sinne
,
and
greedy
drinking-in
iniquitie
like
water
,
growes
so
strong
,
and
to
such
a
strange
bignesse
;
that
taking
advantage
,
especially
in
the
time
of
terrour
,
of
their
weakenesse
and
confusion
of
spirit
upon
the
Bed
of
death
,
at
some
dead
lift
,
and
irrecoverable
danger
,
it
surprises
them
upon
the
sudden
,
with
unexpected
Hellish
armies
of
guiltinesse
and
horror
;
and
over-throwes
them
quite
,
horse
and
man
,
never
to
rise
againe
in
this
world
,
or
the
world
to
come
.
Then
would
those
wofull
wretches
,
who
would
never
bee
warned
betime
,
give
tenne
thousand
Worlds
,
if
they
had
them
,
for
one
moment
of
that
mercifull
time
of
grace
,
which
they
have
cursedly
long
abused
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
Ministry
,
which
they
have
insolently
scorned
;
for
a
drop
of
that
precious
blood
,
which
by
their
desperate
villanies
,
and
hatred
to
bee
reformed
,
they
have
trampled
under
foote
.
But
alas
!
no
mercy
,
no
blessing
,
no
comfort
will
then
bee
had
;
tho
with
prophane
Esau
,
they
seeke
it
with
teares
,
and
throw
their
rufull
,
and
piercing
cries
into
the
aire
with
hideous
groanes
and
yelling
.
And
therefore
,
turning
their
eye
upon
their
torments
,
will
roare
out
like
those
sinfull
Hypocrites
,
Isai.
33.14
.
with
un-utterable
angvish
of
spirit
:
Who
among
us
shall
dwell
with
the
devouring
[
d
](A16330-e44150-b)
d
●●fi
Assyrius
veluti
ignis
fuit
,
qui
suo
ardore
terram
exureret
,
tamen
aliquid
longè
atrocius
exprimere
voluit
Propheta
:
interius
videlicèi
tormentum
,
quo
exagitantur
impij
:
conscientiae
aculeos
,
qui
retundi
non
possunt
,
inextingvibile
scelerum
incendium
,
quo
cruciatus
omnes
superantur
.
Calv.
in
Loc.
fire
?
Who
amongstus
shall
dwell
with
everlasting
burnings
?
In
the
Morning
they
shall
say
,
Would
God
it
were
Even
:
and
at
Even
they
shall
say
,
Would
God
it
were
Morning
,
for
the
feare
of
their
hearts
wherewith
they
shall
feare
;
and
for
the
sight
of
their
eyes
which
they
shall
see
.
In
their
life-time
they
behaved
themselves
like
cruell
Beasts
,
and
bloody
Goades
in
the
sides
of
the
Saints
,
and
against
their
syncerity
;
and
how
at
last
themselves
are
caught
with
a
witnesse
,
and
lie
upon
their
Beds
of
extremity
and
terrour
like
wilde
Bulls
,
and
Beasts
in
a
net
,
full
of
the
fury
of
the
Lord
.
Arme
of
flesh
,
outward
mirth
,
carnall
contentments
,
and
such
other
miserable
comforters
.
They
falsely
suppose
,
and
to
their
owne
utter
,
and
everlasting
overthrow
,
that
these
spirituall
pangs
that
are
now
upon
them
;
which
if
rightly
managed
,
might
proove
an
happy
preparative
,
and
Legall
Petard
,
as
it
were
,
to
breake
the
iron
barres
,
and
open
the
everlasting
doores
of
their
Soules
,
that
the
King
of
glory
might
come
in
;
bee
nothing
but
fits
of
Melancholy
,
or
sowre
and
unseasonable
effects
and
compressions
of
some
Puritanicall
Ministry
,
&
dangerous
temptations
to
despaire
.
And
therefore
they
[
c
](A16330-e44220-b)
c
Some
men
are
pricked
,
and
to
put
away
their
sorrow
,
they
will
goe
sleepe
,
they
will
goe
sport
,
they
will
get
to
merry
company
,
and
passe
away
the
time
;
and
so
,
as
they
terme
it
,
they
will
purge
,
and
drive
away
the
rage
of
melancholy
:
they
never
goe
to
any
Preacher
,
to
aske
of
the
Lord
,
or
at
the
mouth
of
his
Spirit
:
they
never
respect
prayer
,
nor
seeke
any
comfort
in
the
Word
of
God
.
But
to
put
away
sorrow
on
this
sort
,
is
to
call
it
againe
,
and
to
feele
it
more
freshly
either
in
the
houre
of
death
,
or
in
Hell
.
Greenham
,
in
Sermon
of
Repentance
.
The
reprobates
in
their
sorrow
runne
away
from
God
,
even
as
a
Dogge
from
him
that
whippeth
Him
.
Iudas
in
his
terrours
ranne
to
the
high
Priests
,
the
enemies
of
Christ
,
and
to
the
Halter
.
Cain
to
building
of
Cities
.
Saul
to
Musicke
,
to
a
Witch
,
and
at
last
to
His
Sword
.
Dike
of
Repentance
,
cap.
3.
But
alas
!
the
franticke
dealing
of
men
in
this
case
is
too
palpable
,
and
to
bee
wondred
at
;
when
Gods
Word
strikes
upon
them
;
when
they
feele
the
keene-nesse
of
it
;
when
the
threatnings
have
cut
,
so
that
they
smart
for
it
;
then
they
run
to
dicing
,
carding
,
drinking
,
dancing
,
&c.
as
it
were
of
set
purpose
to
drive
away
the
Spirit
of
God
,
that
was
comming
towards
them
,
to
heale
their
Soule
.
Whately
,
Redemption
of
time
,
pag.
62.
It
is
the
property
of
ungodly
men
,
to
remoove
the
discomforts
of
their
heart
by
worldly
delectations
;
As
Saul
called
for
Musicke
,
when
he
was
troubled
with
an
evill
spirit
.
And
to
this
purpose
,
men
that
bee
afraid
of
despaire
,
and
love
not
to
be
humbled
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
doe
,
use
their
wives
,
their
friends
,
then
meat
,
and
their
drinke
,
with
all
the
Pastime
that
can
bee
devised
,
to
reioyce
themselves
withall
,
that
they
might
put
themselves
out
of
their
dumpes
,
as
they
call
it
.
Marbur
,
in
His
Sermon
upon
Psal.
32.
hie
out
of
them
as
fast
as
they
can
,
by
posting
after
worldly
pleasures
,
Pastimes
,
Plaies
,
Musicke
,
Gaming
,
merry
Company
,
Ioviall
meetings
of
good-fellowship
,
Tavernes
,
Ale-houses
,
Visites
,
Entertainements
,
improovement
of
their
chiefe
carnall
contentment
,
&c.
If
not
to
Wisards
,
and
even
to
light
a
candle
at
the
Div●●●
for
lightsonmesse
of
heart
.
Thus
I
know
not
,
whether
with
more
sinne
or
folly
,
they
endeavour
to
come
unto
themselves
againe
,
by
the
mirth
and
madnesse
of
wine
,
earthly
joy
,
carnall
counsell
,
&c.
Wherein
they
are
not
unlike
those
bloody
Israelites
,
who
while
they
burnt
up
their
children
in
sacrifice
to
Molech
,
filled
their
eares
with
[
f
](A16330-e44330-b)
f
When
they
sacrificed
their
sonnes
to
this
Idoll
,
they
did
beare
upon
Tabrels
and
Drummes
,
that
the
cry
of
the
childe
might
not
bee
heard
by
the
father
.
Godwins
Moses
and
Aaron
,
Lib.
4.
Cap.
2.
noise
of
Instruments
;
lest
by
the
rufull
cries
of
their
little
Babes
,
they
should
bee
moved
to
pitie
,
and
so
staied
in
the
cruell
service
of
that
blood-sucking
Idoll
.
Iust
so
these
Men
of
pleasure
and
perdition
,
doe
sinfully
seeke
to
stop
the
guilty
clamours
of
their
vexed
consciences
with
the
comforts
of
this
life
,
and
sensuall
joy
,
while
their
soules
are
sacrificing
to
Satan
,
and
making
fit
fewell
for
the
fire
of
Hell
;
lest
by
listning
to
their
cryes
and
controlements
,
they
should
bee
stirred
up
to
take
compassion
of
their
owne
poore
immortall
Soules
,
and
stopt
in
the
pursuite
of
their
fugitive
follies
,
and
delights
of
sense
.
But
alas
!
in
so
doing
,
they
are
also
like
a
Man
in
a
burning
●ever
,
who
lets
downe
cold
drinke
eagerly
and
m●rrily
,
because
in
the
extremity
of
thirst
,
it
cooles
Him
a
little
;
But
after
a
while
,
Hee
shall
finde
the
heat
,
the
paine
,
and
the
danger
all
doubled
upon
Him
.
Earthly
pleasures
may
,
for
the
presens
,
still
the
noyse
of
in
accusing
conscience
,
and
seeme
somewhat
to
allay
it's
guilty
●●ge
;
but
assuredly
they
will
afterward
kindle
such
a
fire
in
the
Bowels
of
these
miserable
men
,
that
will
burne
even
to
the
very
bottome
of
Hell
,
and
blow
them
up
Body
and
Soule
with
irrecoverable
ruine
for
ever
.
Hee
that
goes
about
,
to
cure
the
wound
of
his
conscience
for
sinne
with
sensuall
delight
,
is
as
if
,
to
helpe
the
tooth-ake
,
Hee
should
knocke
out
his
braines
;
or
when
hee
is
stung
with
a
Waspe
,
should
rub
with
a
Nettle
the
smarting
place
▪
or
finding
no
good
by
Physicke
,
should
runne
〈◊〉
Wise-men
;
as
if
in
extremity
of
thirst
,
hee
should
drinke
ranke
poyson
to
quench
it
;
apply
a
venemous
plaister
to
his
sore
,
and
prop
up
his
falling
Roofe
with
burning
fire-brands
:
Remedies
farre
worse
,
and
more
pestilentiall
then
the
Malady
;
For
they
either
plunge
them
deeper
into
the
Dungeon
of
Melancholy
,
and
heavy-heartednesse
;
or
else
draw
a
skinne
onely
over
the
spirituall
wound
,
whereby
it
festers
and
rankles
underneath
more
dangerously
:
For
thus
stopping
the
mouth
of
that
never-dying
worme
,
that
insatiable
Wolfe
in
the
meane
time
,
doth
make
it
,
when
there
is
no
more
supply
of
carnall
pleasures
,
whereupon
it
feeds
for
a
while
,
to
fall
more
furiously
upon
the
conscience
that
bred
it
;
and
to
gnaw
more
ragingly
,
by
reason
of
it's
former
restraint
,
and
enforced
diversion
.
I
know
full
well
,
Satan
is
right-well
pleased
,
and
doth
much
applaud
this
pestilent
course
of
theirs
;
and
therefore
Hee
helpes
forward
this
accursed
businesse
all
hee
can
,
of
abandoning
and
banishing
all
trouble
of
minde
for
sinne
with
worldly
toyes
.
For
ordinarily
out
of
his
cruell
cunning
,
thus
He
proceeds
in
these
Cases
:
1.
In
the
first
Place
,
and
above
all
,
hee
labours
might
and
maine
,
to
detaine
men
in
that
height
of
hard-heartednesse
,
that
they
may
not
bee
mooved
at
all
with
the
Ministry
,
or
suffer
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
to
pierce
.
And
then
,
like
a
strong
man
armed
,
Hee
possesseth
their
Bodies
and
Soules
,
which
are
his
[
g
](A16330-e44410-b)
g
Contra
nos
eò
vehementius
incitator
,
quo
ex
corde
nostro
quast●●
iure
propria
habitatlonic
expellitar
.
Greg.
in
cap.
33.
Iob.
col.
8●●
.
Palace
,
with
much
peace
;
and
disposeth
them
wholly
in
any
hellish
service
at
his
pleasure
.
Thus
Hee
prevailes
with
a
world
of
men
amongst
us
.
They
heare
Sermon
after
Sermon
,
Iudgement
upon
Iudgement
,
and
yet
are
no
more
stirr'd
with
any
penitent
astonishment
for
sinne
,
or
saving
worke
of
the
Word
,
then
the
very
Seates
whereon
they
sit
,
the
Pillars
to
which
they
leane
,
or
dead
Bodies
upon
which
they
tread
.
They
are
ordinarily
such
as
these
:
First
,
Ignorants
,
of
two
sorts
:
first
,
Vnskild
,
both
in
the
Rules
of
reason
and
religion
;
Such
are
our
extremely
sottish
,
and
grossely
ignorant
people
,
which
swarme
amongst
us
in
many
places
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
the
Gospell
,
by
reason
of
the
want
of
Catechising
,
and
other
discipline
:
secondly
,
Led
by
the
light
of
naturall
conscience
to
deale
something
honestly
;
but
Ideots
in
the
great
mystery
of
godlinesse
;
Such
are
our
meerely
civil
honest
men
.
Secondly
,
Those
that
are
wise
in
their
owne
conceits
,
Isai.
5.21
.
Beeing
strongly
perswaded
of
their
good
estate
to
God-ward
,
whereas
,
as
yet
,
they
have
no
part
at
al
in
the
first
resurrection
.
Such
as
those
,
Matth.
7.22
.
and
25.11
.
Thirdly
all
such
as
are
resolved
not
to
take
sinne
to
heart
.
See
,
Isai.
28.15
.
These
either
,
first
,
[
h
](A16330-e44470-b)
h
Multum
delectat
omnes
peccatores
,
&
amatores
buius
seculi
,
quia
misericors
&
miserator
dominus
,
quia
longanimis
&
multùm
misericors
.
Sed
siamas
,
tum
multa
mitia
time
ibi
,
&
ultimum
quod
ait
,
&
verax
.
Si
enim
vibil
aliud
diceret
nisi
misericors
,
&
miserator
Dominus
,
longanimis
&
multùm
misericors
,
quast
iam
convertereste
ad
securitatem
,
&
impunitatem
&
ad
licentiam
peccatorum
,
&
faceres
,
quodvelles
,
utereris
seculo
,
vel
quantum
tibi
permitteretur
,
vel
quantum
tibi
libido
iussisset
.
Etsi
quis
te
b●ne
monendo
obiurgaret
,
atque
terreret
,
ut
cobiberes
te
ab
immoderato
luxu
,
eundo
post
coxcupiscentias
tuas
&
deserendo
Deum
tuum
,
inter
medias
voces
obiurgantis
obsisteres
,
impudenti
quidem
fronte
,
veluti
audit
â
divinâ
authoritate
,
&
legeres
de
libro
Dominico
:
Quid
ni●
terres
de
Deo
nostro
?
Ille
Nisericers
est
&
miserator
&
multùm
misericors
Ne
talia
homi●●s
dicerent
,
●●um
verbum
addidit
in
fine
,
quod
,
&
verax
:
&
excussit
Letitiam
malè
praesumentium
&
induxit
timorem
dalentium
.
Gaudeamus
ad
misericordiam
Domini
,
sed
timean●
us
ad
iudicium
Domini
.
Parcit
dum
tacet
.
Tacet
,
sed
non
semper
tacebit
.
August
.
Lib.
de
decem
chordis
,
cap.
1.
Nòs
perversitate
nostra
sic
volumus
Deum
esse
misericordem
,
ut
non
sit
iustus
.
Idem
de
temp.
Serm.
109.
make
God
all
of
mercy
:
secondly
,
or
preserue
a
secret
reservation
in
their
hearts
to
repent
hereafter
:
thirdly
,
or
have
so
prodigiously
hardened
their
hearts
,
that
they
feare
not
the
iudgement
to
come
:
fourthly
,
or
with
execrable
villany
desire
to
extinguish
the
very
notions
of
a
Deity
,
by
a
kind
of
an
affected
Atheisme
;
and
beeing
drowned
in
sensuality
,
labour
not
to
beleeve
the
Word
of
God
;
that
they
may
sinne
without
all
checke
or
reluctation
.
2.
But
if
it
fall
out
so
by
Gods
blessing
,
that
the
Word
once
begin
to
get
within
a
Man
,
and
to
worke
terrour
and
trouble
of
minde
for
sinne
;
so
that
He
sees
him
grow
sensible
of
His
slavery
,
weary
of
His
former
waies
,
and
like
enough
to
breake
the
Prison
,
and
bee
gone
;
then
doth
Hee
seriously
observe
and
attend
,
which
way
the
Partie
enclines
,
and
how
hee
may
bee
easiliest
diverted
,
that
hee
may
thereafter
proportion
His
Plots
and
Attempts
against
Him
,
the
more
prosperously
.
First
,
if
hee
find
Him
to
have
been
an
horrible
sinner
,
of
a
sad
and
Melancholike
disposition
,
much
afflicted
with
outward
crosses
,
&c.
Hee
then
laies
load
upon
His
affrighted
Soule
,
with
all
his
cunning
and
cruelty
;
that
if
it
bee
possible
,
Hee
may
drive
Him
to
despaire
.
For
this
purpose
Hee
keen's
the
sting
of
the
guilty
conscience
it selfe
,
all
he
can
;
sharpens
the
empoysoned
Points
of
his
owne
fierydarts
;
addes
more
grisselinesse
to
his
many
hatefull
transgressions
;
more
horrour
to
the
already
flaming
vengeance
against
sin
,
&c.
That
if
God
so
permit
,
Hee
may
bee
sure
to
strike
desperately
home
,
and
sinke
Him
deepe
enough
into
that
abhorred
Dungeon
.
Secondly
,
But
if
hee
perceive
Him
not
to
have
been
infamous
and
noted
for
any
notorious
sinnes
;
By
naturall
constitution
,
to
bee
merrily
disposed
;
impatient
of
heavy-heartednesse
,
and
formerly
much
addicted
to
good
fellowship
:
If
hee
spie
him
,
to
strive
and
struggle
for
dis-intanglement
out
of
these
uncouth
terrours
;
and
re-injoyment
of
his
former
worldly
delights
,
and
Ioviall
companions
:
I
say
,
then
Hee
is
most
forward
to
follow
and
feede
His
[
i
](A16330-e44560-b)
i
Intuetur
inimicus
generis
humani
uniu●cuiusque
mores
,
cul
vitio
sint
propinqui
,
&
illa
opponit
ante
faciem
,
ad
quae
cognoscit
facililiùs
inclinars
mentem
:
ut
blandes
u●
latis
moribus
sape
luxuriam
proponat
,
&c.
Greg.
in
cap.
18.
Iob.
Col.
456.
humou●
〈◊〉
way
also
:
that
so
He
may
stifle
,
and
utterly
extin●●●sh
,
the
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
in
the
very
beginning
.
And
to
this
end
,
he
blunts
,
with
all
the
cun●●●●
he
can
,
the
sting
of
a
Mans
owne
Conscience
,
and
quite
remooves
his
owne
:
Hee
procures
and
offers
all
occasions
of
o●●ward
contentment
;
Hee
furnishes
His
Fellowes
in
iniquity
,
and
the
Divels
proctors
with
pernicious
eloquence
,
and
store
of
entisements
,
to
bring
him
backe
againe
to
their
bent
and
beastly
courses
:
He
ministers
his
owne
delicious
〈◊〉
of
carnall
pleasure
,
to
cast
His
conscience
asleepe
〈◊〉
▪
In
briefe
,
He
leaves
no
Policy
,
plot
,
or
practise
un-assayed
,
un-attempted
to
make
the
power
of
the
Law
unprofitable
unto
Him
;
and
to
drowne
all
his
sorrow
for
sinne
in
sensuall
drunkennesse
.
This
then
I
make
the
second
pestilent
Passage
out
of
pangs
of
conscience
:
to
wit
,
when
a
man
,
to
decline
them
,
is
driven
by
the
subtilty
of
Satan
,
and
perversenesse
of
his
owne
flesh
,
if
not
to
Wisards
and
Wisemen
,
as
they
call
them
,
and
other
such
Oracles
of
the
Divell
;
yet
at
best
to
humane
Helpes
,
to
worldly
wisedome
,
to
outward
mirth
,
Good-fellowship
,
pleasant
company
,
His
heapes
of
gold
,
hoards
of
wealth
,
riches
,
Pastures
,
variety
of
choisest
Pastimes
:
nay
,
for
ease
to
any
thing
,
even
to
Drinking
,
dancing
,
dicing
,
Masking
,
Mis-rule
,
revelling
,
roaring
,
&c.
or
any
other
such
ribald
,
bedlam
,
and
raging
fooleries
.
3.
Some
there
are
,
who
passe
out
of
trouble
of
mind
for
sinne
,
and
Legall
terrours
,
into
a
kind
,
as
it
were
,
of
an
artificiall
,
enforced
,
unsound
,
untimely
,
and
counterfeit
peace
of
conscience
.
I
meane
it
thus
,
when
a
Mans
carnall
heart
,
wounded
by
the
terrifying
power
of
the
Word
,
with
sight
and
horrour
of
his
former
wicked
wayes
,
but
weary
of
the
wound
,
impatient
of
spirituall
heavinesse
,
wilfully
set
and
resolved
obstinately
against
the
holy
severities
of
the
Schoole
of
Repentance
,
mortification
,
godly
stricktnesse
,
walking
with
God
,
&c.
And
withall
meeting
with
some
Dawber
with
untempered
mortar
,
who
is
very
ready
[
k
](A16330-e44610-b)
k
Ier.
614.
to
heale
his
heart
with
sweet
words
,
saying
,
Peace
,
peace
,
when
there
is
no
peace
;
I
say
in
this
case
,
[
l
](A16330-e44630-b)
l
Others
have
overgrowne
them
,
(
Hee
meanes
Legall
terrors
)
by
snatching
hold
of
the
promi●e
of
mercy
and
salvation
,
ere
it
belonged
to
them
;
thinking
themselves
good
Christians
,
because
they
had
felt
some
terrours
.
—
But
the
Promise
of
salvaiton
is
not
straight
belonging
to
one
,
that
is
onely
terrified
for
his
punishment
,
but
is
contrite-hearted
for
sinne
,
which
is
the
worke
of
the
Gospell
,
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
His
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
108.
snatches
hold
of
comfort
,
and
applies
the
Promises
of
mercy
and
salvation
,
before
they
belong
unto
Him
:
Before
Hee
bee
searched
to
the
quicke
,
sounded
to
the
bottome
,
and
soundly
humbled
;
Before
the
spirit
of
Bondage
hath
,
as
it
were
,
it
's
perfect
worke
,
and
Hee
kindlily
fitted
for
Iesus
Christ
.
For
this
purpose
they
are
wont
to
wrest
,
abuse
,
and
misapply
many
places
in
the
Booke
of
God
;
The
unskilfull
Physicions
in
application
;
and
the
deluded
Patients
in
apprehension
of
them
:
Even
such
as
these
:
Come
unto
mee
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
:
Matth.
11.28
.
Yea
,
but
they
are
not
weary
of
all
their
sinnes
,
but
onely
troubled
with
the
present
terrour
;
nor
willing
to
take
upon
them
the
Crosse
of
Christ
:
Well
enough
content
they
are
to
take
Him
as
a
Saviour
to
preserve
them
from
Hell
,
but
not
as
a
[
m
](A16330-e44680-b)
m
Psal.
45.11
.
Hos.
2.19
.
Lord
,
a
King
,
and
an
[
n
](A16330-e44710-b)
n
Quemadmodum
fratres
.
si
Sponsus
seccrit
Sponsae
suae
annulum
,
&
illa
acceptum
annulum
plus
diligeret
quàm
Sponsum
qui
illl
fecit
annulum
:
nonne
in
ipso
dono
Sponsi
adulterae
anima
deprehenderetur
,
quamvis
hoc
amaret
,
quod
dedit
Sponsus
:
tamen
si
diceret
,
Sufficit
mihi
annulus
iste
,
iam
illius
faciem
nolo
videre
,
qualis
esset
?
Quis
non
detestaretur
hanc
amentiam
?
Quis
non
adulterum
animum
convinceret
?
Amas
aurum
pro
viro
,
amas
annulum
pro
Sponse
.
August
.
in
Epist.
Ioan.
Tract
.
2.
Cave
ô
anima
,
ne
,
quod
absit
,
Meretrixdicaris
,
simunera
Dantis
plus
,
quam
amantis
affectum
diligis
.
August
Meditat
.
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
Husband
,
to
serve
,
obey
and
love
Him
.
Whosoever
shall
call
upon
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
shall
bee
saved
:
Rom.
10.13
.
Yea
,
but
they
doe
not
consider
,
that
many
also
shall
cry
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
Matth.
7.22
.
and
25.11
.
and
yet
bee
excluded
from
eternall
blisse
;
and
therefore
all
that
call
savingly
upon
the
Name
of
Christ
,
must
depart
from
iniquity
:
2.
Tim.
2.19
.
But
they
upon
recovery
,
will
by
no
meanes
depart
from
their
darling
delight
.
Hee
that
beleeveth
on
the
Sonne
,
hath
everlasting
life
:
Ioh.
3.36
.
Yea
,
but
justifying
Faith
purifies
the
heart
,
Acts
15.9
.
fills
it
with
deare
affections
unto
heavenly
things
,
deads
it
to
the
World
,
and
divorces
it
quite
from
all
former
carnall
pleasures
,
and
companion-ship
.
I
will
giue
to
Him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
Water
of
life
,
freely
:
Reu.
21.6
.
Yea
,
but
they
thirst
onely
for
salvation
,
not
for
sanctification
;
for
mercy
,
not
for
grace
;
for
happinesse
,
not
for
holinesse
,
&c.
These
men
,
as
well
as
the
second
sort
,
will
by
no
meanes
thorow
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
into
the
holy
Path.
They
wickedly
misconceiue
out
of
the
rotten
Principles
of
their
owne
worldly
wisedome
,
prejudice
against
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
pestilent
perswasions
of
Pillow-sowers
under
their
elbowes
,
that
in
so
doing
,
they
shal
bee
utterly
undone
,
and
never
have
good
day
afterward
:
But
,
to
speake
in
their
owne
language
,
fall
presently
into
the
hands
of
the
Puritanes
,
into
the
strict
tortures
,
and
Hypocriticall
miseries
of
precisenesse
,
into
fowrenesse
,
vnsociablenesse
,
dumps
of
Melancholy
;
and
indeede
,
into
a
state
,
not
past
a
step
short
of
distraction
and
madnesse
.
And
these
therefore
cast
about
to
get
out
of
trouble
of
minde
,
and
sense
of
divine
terrour
with
as
great
impatiency
and
precipitation
,
as
the
former
;
onely
more
plausibly
,
and
with
seemingly
fairer
,
but
truly
false
satisfaction
to
their
owne
Soules
.
For
the
former
rush
with
furious
indignation
out
of
these
spirituall
dejections
of
Conscience
,
as
unmanly
feares
,
not
fit
for
worthy
spirits
,
and
men
of
Ioviall
resolution
,
into
greater
excesse
,
and
variety
of
worldly
delights
,
and
sensuall
loosenesse
;
and
so
ordinarily
become
afterward
very
notorious
,
and
more
desperate
enemies
to
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
:
Because
the
power
of
the
Word
hath
once
stung
their
carnall
hearts
with
some
remorsefull
terrour
,
they
ever
after
heartily
hate
the
sound
and
searching
Ministry
,
and
managers
thereof
,
the
Inflicters
of
their
smart
;
for
no
other
reason
in
the
world
,
but
that
they
tell
them
the
truth
,
and
thereupon
torment
them
before
their
time
;
that
so
,
if
they
be
not
wanting
unto
themselves
,
they
may
escape
the
torments
of
eternity
hereafter
.
And
they
set
themselves
against
godly
Christians
with
incompatible
estrangement
,
and
implacable
spite
;
onely
because
they
are
Professours
of
Selfe-deniall
,
holy
strictnesse
,
inconformity
to
the
world
,
repentance
,
mortification
,
&c.
the
entertainement
and
exercise
whereof
they
furiously
more
detest
and
flie
from
,
then
the
death
of
their
Bodies
,
and
damnation
of
their
Soules
.
But
these
latter
,
passe
more
plausibly
out
of
trouble
of
conscience
,
and
take
a
fairer
course
of
the
two
,
tho
it
proove
but
an
imaginary
and
counterfeite
Cure
.
For
they
labour
to
close
up
their
spirituall
wound
,
with
comfort
out
of
the
Word
;
and
promise
peace
to
their
troubled
hearts
from
the
promises
of
life
:
But
herein
they
faile
,
and
fearefully
deceive
themselves
,
in
that
they
conceive
,
the
first
fits
and
qualmes
,
as
it
were
,
of
Legall
terrour
,
to
bee
saving
repentance
;
a
generall
speculative
apprehension
of
Christ's
Passion
,
to
procure
a
speciall
pardon
for
all
their
sinnes
;
fruitlesse
speculations
of
Faith
to
prevent
and
secure
them
from
the
wrath
that
is
come
;
a
meere
verball
profession
to
be
forwardnesse
enough
,
except
a
Man
would
bee
too
precise
.
Vpon
the
first
fright
,
and
feeling
the
smart
of
a
confused
remorse
and
horrour
for
sinne
,
without
any
further
penitent
wading
into
Particulars
,
or
thorow-search
into
their
hearts
,
lives
,
consciences
,
and
Callings
;
without
suffering
the
worke
of
the
spirit
of
Bondage
,
to
drive
them
to
Christ
,
and
a
resolution
to
sell
all
,
&c.
They
presently
,
hand
over-head
,
apply
by
the
strong
delusion
of
their
owne
idle
groundlesse
conceite
,
all
the
gracious
promises
and
priviledges
of
Gods
Childe
to
their
un-humbled
Soules
;
and
enforce
their
understandings
by
a
violent
greedy
error
,
to
think
they
are
justified
by
such
an
artificiall
heartles
Notion
,
which
they
falsely
call
Faith
:
and
so
resting
in
a
counterfeite
perswasion
,
that
they
are
true
Converts
,
ordinarily
turne
[
o
](A16330-e44880-b)
o
And
let
not
these
be
weary
of
the
yoke
of
God
and
the
Law
,
and
make
over-much
haste
out
of
this
state
,
for
so
may
they
undoe
themselves
:
For
as
some
withstanding
their
terrour
,
have
withstood
their
salvation
;
so
some
have
by
hastening
out
,
made
waste
of
all
;
and
beeing
impatient
of
beeing
in
this
case
,
and
over-willing
to
catch
hold
of
the
promise
straight
,
have
prooved
but
loose
,
unsound
and
unsavory
Christians
in
time
,
which
if
they
had
tarried
the
Lords
leysure
in
it
,
might
have
come
to
sound
and
true
comfort
,
which
would
have
continued
all
their
dayes
.
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
his
Doctr.
of
Faith
,
pag.
110.
carnall
Professours
.
Who
are
a
kind
of
people
,
who
have
no
more
spirituall
life
,
then
a
dead
Faith
can
infuse
into
them
:
No
more
comfort
in
the
communion
of
Saints
,
then
an
outward
correspondence
in
Profession
,
speculative
Discourses
of
religion
,
and
meetings
at
the
Meanes
can
yeeld
:
No
more
interest
,
or
right
to
Heaven
,
then
a
bold
presumptuous
confidence
;
built
first
upon
their
owne
wilfull
fancy
,
and
seconded
with
Satans
lying
suggestion
,
can
give
them
.
Whose
sorrow
for
sinne
at
the
most
,
is
commonly
no
more
,
then
afflicting
their
Soules
for
a
Day
,
and
bowing
downe
their
heads
like
a
Bul-rush
,
without
loosing
the
bands
of
wickednesse
,
or
departing
from
iniquity
.
Whose
conversion
is
nothing
,
but
onely
a
speculative
Passage
from
a
confused
apprehension
of
sinne
,
to
a
generall
application
of
Christ
;
without
any
sensible
,
or
saving
alteration
in
their
waies
.
Whose
New-obedience
consists
onely
in
a
formall
conformity
to
outward
exercises
of
Religion
,
without
all
true
Zeale
,
life
,
heartinesse
,
holinesse
,
or
indeed
honest
dealing
with
their
Brethren
.
But
these
men
are
to
know
,
that
Christs
blood
never
pardoned
any
mans
Soule
from
sinne
,
whose
spirit
the
power
thereof
did
not
purge
from
guile
.
It
never
saves
any
one
from
Hell
,
whom
it
doth
not
first
in
some
good
measure
season
with
holinesse
and
heavenly
life
.
In
vaine
doe
they
build
comfort
upon
his
Passion
,
who
doe
not
conscionably
conforme
to
the
practise
of
his
Word
.
And
let
them
further
bee
informed
for
a
more
cleare
discovery
of
their
grosse
and
damnable
Selfe-deceit
;
that
howsoever
a
dead
Faith
,
according
to
it's
name
and
nature
,
enters
(
if
it
hath
any
entitie
at
all
)
into
the
understanding
,
without
any
remarke-able
motion
,
sense
and
alteration
;
yet
that
Faith
,
which
truly
justifies
,
pacifies
,
purifies
,
mortifies
,
sanctifies
,
and
saves
,
is
evidently
discernable
,
by
,
first
,
Many
stirring
Preparatives
;
Sight
and
sense
of
a
Mans
miserable
state
by
nature
,
of
his
sinfulnesse
and
cursednesse
;
Humbling
himselfe
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
fearefull
apprehensions
wrought
by
the
spirit
of
bondage
;
Illumination
,
conviction
,
Legall
terrours
,
&c.
Secondly
,
Violent
affections
about
the
infusing
of
it
,
which
are
wont
to
bee
raised
in
the
humbled
heart
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
extreme
thirst
,
inflamed
desires
,
vehement
longings
,
un-utter-able
groanings
of
spirit
,
prizing
and
preferring
the
Person
and
Passion
of
Christ
,
before
the
Possession
of
infinite
Worlds
;
willingnesse
to
sell
all
,
to
part
with
any
thing
for
Him
,
tho
neuer
so
deare
,
or
so
much
doted
upon
heretofore
;
with
pleasure
,
riches
,
preferments
,
a
right
hand
,
a
right
eye
,
liberty
,
life
,
&c.
Nay
,
if
in
such
a
Case
,
if
even
Hell
it selfe
should
stand
betweene
Iesus
Christ
and
a
poore
Soule
,
He
would
most
willingly
passe
thorow
the
very
flames
thereof
to
embrace
His
blessed
crucified
Lord
,
in
the
armes
of
a
lively
Faith
.
Thirdly
,
inseparable
consequents
and
companions
:
first
,
an
hearty
and
everlasting
falling-out
with
all
sinne
:
secondly
,
sanctification
thorowout
,
in
Body
,
Soule
,
Spirit
,
and
Calling
,
and
in
every
power
,
part
and
passage
thereof
,
tho
not
in
perfection
of
degrees
,
as
they
say
,
yet
in
truth
and
effectually
:
thirdly
,
A
set
and
solmne
course
of
New-obedience
,
spent
principally
in
Selfe-sobriety
,
righteousnesse
towards
our
Brethren
,
and
holinesse
towards
God
.
Many
unfaithfull
men
in
the
Ministry
,
both
in
their
publike
teaching
,
and
private
visitations
of
the
sicke
,
have
much
to
answer-for
in
this
Point
:
who
for
want
of
skill
in
that
highest
Art
of
saving
soules
,
of
familiarity
with
God
,
and
secret
workings
of
his
Spirit
,
of
experience
in
their
owne
change
,
and
of
the
spirit
of
discerning
,
&c.
many
times
concurre
with
such
miserable
men
to
marre
all
,
in
stife-ling
the
very
first
stirrings
of
Legall
remorse
,
by
healing
the
wounds
of
their
conscience
with
sweet
words
,
before
they
be
searcht
,
and
sounded
to
the
bottome
;
and
by
an
unseasonable
and
undiscreet
heaping
a
great
deale
of
comfort
there
,
where
as
yet
,
a
good
ground-worke
of
true
humiliation
is
not
soundly
laid
.
Many
and
lamentable
are
the
spirituall
miseries
in
those
Places
,
where
such
Dawbers
with
untempered
morter
domineere
;
who
never
passed
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
themselves
,
were
never
feelingly
acquainted
with
the
wonderfull
dealings
of
God
in
that
great
Miracle
of
a
Mans
conversion
;
nor
trained
up
experimentally
in
the
Schoole
of
temptations
,
painefull
exercises
of
mortification
,
and
counter-minings
against
the
Depths
,
Wiles
,
Devises
,
and
stratagems
of
the
Divell
.
The
blessed
Prophet
paints
them
out
to
the
life
,
and
denounces
a
dreadfull
woe
against
such
flattering
and
foolish
Prophets
,
Ezech.
13.
A
Ship-Master
skilfull
onely
in
Astronomy
,
and
other
speculative
Passages
of
the
Art
of
Navigation
,
is
no
body
in
conducting
Men
safely
over
some
dangerous
Sea
,
to
Him
,
that
besides
sufficiencies
of
Art
,
is
furnisht
also
with
experimentall
skill
in
those
Parts
,
by
passing
formerly
that
way
Himselfe
,
and
having
discovered
those
dangers
of
ruine
,
and
hidden
Rockes
,
which
the
other
Man
might
easily
runne
upon
.
Give
me
a
Man
,
in
whom
variety
and
profoundnesse
of
best
learning
doth
concurre
in
the
highest
degree
of
excellency
,
yet
if
his
owne
heart
bee
not
soundly
wrought
upon
,
and
seasoned
with
saving
grace
,
Himselfe
experimentally
seene
into
the
Mystery
of
Christ
,
and
Secrets
of
sanctification
,
as
Hee
shall
bee
hardly
able
to
wound
other
mens
consciences
,
and
pierce
them
to
the
quicke
;
so
Hee
will
bee
found
very
unfit
to
manage
aright
the
spirituall
miseries
of
a
troubled
Soule
;
and
to
transport
it
savingly
thorow
the
tempestuous
terrours
and
temptations
incident
to
the
New-creation
,
into
the
Port
of
true
peace
,
and
Paradise
of
the
blessed
Brother-hood
.
A
right
dreadfull
and
tender
Point
it
is
,
to
deale
with
distressed
consciences
;
so
many
depths
of
Satan
,
and
deceits
of
Mans
heart
mingle
themselves
with
businesse
of
so
great
consequence
.
Even
a
well-meaning
Man
without
much
heedfulnesse
,
and
good
experience
both
in
the
Point
,
and
the
Party
,
may
erre
dangerously
,
and
bee
much
deceived
herein
.
I
have
heard
from
a
Man
of
conscience
and
credit
,
besides
many
and
many
in
the
same
kind
,
of
a
fearefull
imposture
to
this
purpose
:
A
man
,
who
for
the
world
was
well
enough
,
visited
with
some
trouble
of
minde
for
his
sinnes
,
sent
for
a
Minister
to
minister
comfort
.
Hee
,
it
seemes
,
not
sounding
Him
to
the
bottome
,
or
searching
to
the
quicke
,
heaped
upon
Him
unseasonably
,
and
too
soone
,
mercies
,
and
hopes
of
spirituall
safety
.
Amongst
other
things
,
Hee
asked
Him
,
whether
formerly
,
Hee
had
ever
felt
testimonies
and
refreshings
of
Gods
favour
,
and
love
;
Yea
,
answered
the
Party
;
[
and
here
take
notice
of
a
notorious
depth
of
the
Divell
]
Once
riding
alone
upon
the
way
in
such
a
Place
,
I
grew
upon
the
sudden
,
very
lightsome
,
and
light-hearted
,
&c.
[
This
was
but
a
flash
of
Satans
Angelicall
glory
,
cunningly
to
lighten
and
leade
him
the
way
to
further
confusion
]
.
Why
then
,
replied
the
Minister
,
you
may
build
upon
it
.
God
is
constant
in
His
favours
;
and
whom
Hee
loves
once
.
Hee
loves
for
ever
.
Hereupon
the
Patient
was
presently
healed
of
his
wounded
heart
,
and
after
fell
unto
his
former
courses
,
and
grew
fully
as
prophane
,
as
Hee
was
before
.
Amongst
the
many
important
Passages
of
our
Ministeriall
imployments
,
I
feare
mee
,
this
[
p
](A16330-e45100-b)
p
Cùm
nunquam
graevioribus
tentationibus
expositi
sint
hominesquàm
dum
infirmitati
,
bus
exer●entur
,
aut
aegrotant
,
morbis
cùm
animi
,
tum
corporis
fracti
;
nunquam
sanè
conven●t
Pastores
ecclesiarum
saluti
suae
gregis
invigilare
accuratiùs
,
quàm
in
huiusmodi
morbis
&
infirmitatibus
.
Harmon
.
conf.
pa.
1.
Helvet
.
Conf.
cap.
25.
pag.
80.
waighty
affaire
of
visiting
the
sicke
,
is
passed-over
also
(
more
is
the
pitty
!
)
with
much
ignorance
,
slightnesse
and
neglect
.
It
is
incredible
to
consider
,
how
fearefully
many
offend
,
and
what
a
deale
of
hurt
they
doe
,
by
observing
one
plodding
generall
forme
,
and
that
a
poore
one
too
,
towards
all
Patients
promiscuously
:
without
any
judicious
discretion
in
distingvishing
the
variety
of
spirituall
states
,
the
different
degrees
of
unregeneratenesse
,
former
courses
of
life
,
&c.
Commonly
their
carriage
in
such
Cases
is
the
same
to
the
notorious
sinner
,
the
meere
civill
Man
,
grosse
Hypocrite
,
carnall
Gospeller
,
formall
Professor
,
Back-slider
;
the
weake
and
strong
;
the
tempted
and
untempted
Christian.
If
they
but
heare
from
the
sicke
Man
a
generall
acknowledgement
of
his
sinnes
,
formall
cries
for
mercy
and
pardon
,
earnest
desires
to
die
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
&c.
which
may
bee
easily
,
and
ordinarily
found
in
a
Pharisie
,
or
foolish
Virgine
,
as
you
have
heard
before
;
they
will
presently
needs
threape
Him
downe
,
that
He
is
as
sure
a
saved
Man
,
as
if
Hee
were
in
Heaven
already
.
Herein
resembling
,
saith
[
q
](A16330-e45150-b)
q
Vpon
Psal
22.
pag.
5.
Marbury
,
a
foolish
Shepheard
,
who
wanting
skill
to
helpe
his
poore
sheepe
out
of
the
ditch
,
is
driven
to
play
the
miserable
comforter
;
and
to
take
some
other
indirect
course
(
as
many
use
to
doe
in
such
case
)
to
cut
the
sheepes
throate
in
time
,
to
make
him
Mans
meate
;
left
it
should
bee
said
,
Hee
died
in
a
ditch
.
Many
and
many
a
time
doe
such
fellowes
as
these
,
empty
and
discharge
their
common-Place
Bookes
of
all
the
Places
of
mercy
and
comforte
,
collected
curiously
,
and
industriously
for
that
purpose
,
upon
those
Men
;
who
were
never
acquainted
with
the
waies
of
God
in
their
life-time
,
nor
with
the
truth
of
humiliation
,
or
truly
with
the
great
worke
of
Repentance
upon
their
Beds
of
death
.
Those
formall
Church-men
,
who
stood
about
Marshall
Biron
,
that
great
Peere
and
Pillar
of
France
,
at
his
death
,
did
in
this
respect
very
ill
offices
of
Ghostly
Fathers
unto
Him
in
his
greatest
neede
,
and
last
extremitie
.
For
when
Hee
behaved
himselfe
more
like
a
[
r
](A16330-e45200-b)
r
Voisin
said
unto
Him
,
that
hee
had
too
much
care
of
his
Body
,
which
was
no
more
his
owne
.
Hee
turned
to
Him
in
choller
with
an
oath
,
saying
;
I
will
not
have
him
(
meaning
the
Executioner
)
touch
mee
,
so
long
as
I
shall
bee
living
:
if
they
put
mee
into
choller
,
I
will
strangle
half
the
company
that
is
here
,
and
will
force
the
rest
to
kill
me
,
I
will
leape
downe
,
if
you
thrust
mee
into
despaire
.
History
of
France
,
pag.
1049.
Sicut
autem
per
omnem
calamitatem
protervè
se
atque
impatientèr
gesserat
,
sic
vel
tum
maximè
;
aspecta
truci
,
ac
pene
s●●ente
,
v●ce
,
verbis
,
deniq●e
totogestu
animi
in
pocentiamindicans
.
〈◊〉
ad
praestandam
accincturo
sese
operam
accedere
volentem
.
minis
ne
se
tangeret
,
abster●●tt
;
circumspiciens
undique
,
tanquam
gladium
,
si
vidisset
,
arrepturus
.
Specul
.
Tragi●
.
pag.
187.188
.
furious
Divel
,
already
amongst
the
damned
spirits
,
in
blasphemies
impatiencies
,
and
most
raging
passions
,
then
a
meeke
and
humble
Saint
of
God
,
ready
to
passe
into
everlasting
Mansions
of
peace
;
they
notwithstanding
out
of
their
Popish
divinity
,
gave
him
this
absolution
,
assuring
Him
that
His
soule
was
ready
to
see
God
,
and
to
bee
Partaker
of
his
glory
in
Heaven
.
When
it
had
been
farre
fitter
to
have
driven
him
to
the
sight
of
his
sinnes
,
sense
of
that
dreadfull
houre
,
terrour
of
that
strict
Tribunall
,
to
which
hee
was
ready
to
passe
,
and
fearefulnesse
of
that
infernall
fiery
Lake
,
from
which
no
greatnesse
can
priviledge
gracelesse
Men.
I
feare
me
,
there
are
many
Trencher-Chaplaines
of
the
true
Religion
,
also
,
who
are
ready
to
doe
proportionable
service
,
to
ungodly
great
Ones
,
upon
whom
they
depend
,
by
promising
them
life
.
But
many
and
dreadfull
are
the
mistakings
and
miseries
,
which
fall
upon
the
Soules
of
Men
,
both
Patients
and
By-standers
,
by
these
flattering
,
formall
visitations
,
and
Funerall
Panegyricks
,
which
ordinarily
follow
after
.
Happy
then
,
and
hopefull
is
that
Man
,
who
in
the
troubles
of
His
Soule
meetes
with
that
[
s
](A16330-e45290-b)
s
Siquidem
multis
presbyteratus
committitur
dispensatio
,
se●
ron
omnes
pariter
commissae
dispensationis
inservi●nt
Ministerio
.
Alius
e●uidem
commodis
praesentibus
,
que
s●a
sunc
,
non
quae
Iesu
Christi
exquirens
,
inexplebiliter
inbiat●
alius
praepe●●●●
〈…〉
suffocatur
ex
ignorantiâ
,
&
tamen
ignorans
ignorabitur
:
alius
ve
〈…〉
,
&
temp●s
explorat
,
respondet
que
probati
vita
,
〈…〉
Ministery
.
Ex
his
vocandi
sunt
,
si
noveris
peritiores
,
&
cu●●●●ores
.
Si
〈◊〉
morbis
corporum
Medici
probatiores
exquiruntur
,
quantò
magis
spiritalibus
animarum
putredinibus
adhibendi
sunt
Medici
subtiliores
,
&
si
dici
liceat
,
spiritaliores
.
August
.
Tom.
9.
p.
2.
De
visitatione
infirmorum
.
lib.
2.
cap.
7.
An
hundred
to
one
then
,
These
Ones
of
a
thousand
are
never
to
bee
found
amongst
worldly-minded
and
ambitious
Ministers
,
negligent
Ministers
,
or
those
that
are
ignorant
:
But
amongst
the
most
skilfull
,
searching
,
and
spirituall
,
of
such
as
are
faithfull
.
As
appeares
by
this
ancient
Passage
in
Austin
.
One
of
a
thousand
,
Iob
33.23
.
with
those
Sonnes
both
of
Consolation
and
thunder
;
who
are
as
able
,
ready
,
and
willing
,
rightly
to
binde
up
a
bruised
spirit
with
the
Baulme
of
mercy
,
and
promises
of
life
,
as
to
breake
in
pieces
a
stubborne
heart
with
the
terrours
of
the
Law
.
Who
,
as
they
labour
in
the
first
Place
to
fright
and
fire
men
out
of
their
sinfull
courses
,
into
penitent
dejections
of
Conscience
,
a
needfull
preparative
to
a
saving
conversion
;
so
they
have
learned
both
speculatively
and
experimentally
,
to
conduct
them
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
,
to
sound
comfort
in
Christ
,
mortification
,
New-obedience
,
walking
with
God
,
&c.
4.
Others
there
are
,
who
passe
out
of
trouble
of
Conscience
for
sinne
,
into
some
more
tolerable
courses
for
the
time
to
come
;
but
yet
not
thorowly
,
and
savingly
into
the
truth
and
Trade
of
Christianity
.
For
when
Satan
once
perceives
,
that
sorrow
for
sinne
lies
so
heavie
upon
a
Mans
heart
;
and
the
rage
of
guiltinesse
doth
sting
him
still
with
such
restlesse
angvish
,
that
in
all
likelihood
,
it
will
at
length
draw
and
drive
him
to
some
alteration
at
least
,
and
worke
out
at
last
some
measure
of
amendment
;
then
doth
hee
out
of
an
insatiable
hellish
thirst
to
hold
him
still
in
his
clutches
,
bend
and
imploy
all
his
power
and
policy
,
to
make
him
satisfie
himselfe
;
and
rest
finally
,
as
sufficiently
fitted
for
salvation
,
in
some
partiall
,
insufficient
,
halfe-conversion
;
and
to
sit
downe
contentedly
with
religious
formes
onely
,
and
some
outward
reformation
.
The
Divels
first
desire
in
working
our
destruction
,
is
to
keepe
a
Man
notoriously
naught
,
in
the
highest
straine
of
impiety
.
A
Traitour
in
graine
,
as
it
were
,
and
most
desperate
Rebell
to
the
divine
Majesty
,
wallowing
still
in
all
variety
of
villany
and
vanity
.
But
if
that
will
not
bee
,
Hee
is
glad
to
detaine
him
,
in
what
degree
of
prophanenesse
,
hee
can
most
conveniently
and
with
greatest
safty
,
tho
the
least
and
the
lowest
;
in
any
state
of
unregeneratenesse
,
tho
furnished
with
the
utmost
perfections
,
●f
which
it
is
capable
;
so
that
Hee
step
not
into
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
.
Rather
then
Hee
will
utterly
lose
him
,
and
part
with
Him
quite
,
Hee
will
leave
possession
of
Him
in
part
;
and
be
willing
,
tho
full
sore
against
his
will
,
to
lose
a
great
deale
of
his
former
more
furious
service
;
and
something
of
the
fullnesse
of
his
conformity
to
the
fashions
of
Hell
,
If
Hee
cannot
doe
as
hee
would
,
Hee
will
doe
as
hee
may
,
as
they
say
.
When
Hee
sees
him
grumbling
and
grow
discontent
,
and
weary
with
the
loathsomnesse
of
the
Dungeon
,
and
waight
of
his
fetters
;
rather
then
Hee
should
escape
,
and
breake
quite
away
;
Hee
will
knock
off
some
of
his
irons
,
grant
him
the
liberty
of
the
Prison
,
the
comfort
of
the
walks
;
nay
and
suffer
Him
sometimes
to
walke
abroade
,
so
that
Hee
bee
still
watchfully
attended
by
his
Keeper
;
and
continue
a
Retainer
to
the
kingdome
of
darkenesse
.
Hee
will
bee
content
,
to
give
him
the
benefit
of
the
fewest
stripes
in
Hell
,
and
the
least
measure
of
damnation
;
tho
that
also
be
more
then
infinitely
terrible
,
and
intolerable
,
rather
then
Hee
should
bee
undamned
at
all
.
And
therefore
in
such
a
Case
,
Hee
will
easily
suffer
Him
to
proceede
to
some
kinde
of
Repentance
;
and
reformation
,
of
some
one
or
moe
outward
grosse
notorious
sinnes
;
remorse
whereof
,
perhaps
,
did
first
raise
the
terrour
and
trouble
in
his
minde
;
so
that
He
wil
there
rest
,
and
remaine
unmortified
and
unamended
in
the
rest
.
Or
,
Hee
cares
not
much
,
tho
He
be
universally
,
outwardly
reformed
;
and
unblameable
,
for
the
most
part
,
in
his
visible
carriage
,
and
conversation
;
Tho
Hee
restore
ill
gotten
goods
with
Iudas
;
say
his
praiers
,
give
almes
,
fast
often
,
give
tythes
of
all
that
He
possesses
,
with
the
Pharisee
;
hold
out
a
Lamp
of
goodly
profession
to
the
eie
of
the
world
,
with
the
foolish
Virgines
;
observe
godly
Ministers
,
reforme
many
things
after
their
Preaching
,
and
heare
them
gladly
,
with
Herod
;
So
that
for
all
this
plausible
and
unpernicious
outside
the
heart
continue
unchast
,
impure
,
unholy
,
unheavenly
still
;
and
He
still
hug
in
his
bosome
,
some
secret
lusts
and
sensuall
corruptions
,
with
willing
delight
,
and
loathnesse
to
leave
them
.
Or
,
if
a
man
,
besides
outward
religious
representations
,
and
conformities
,
desires
also
to
finde
and
feele
in
Himselfe
some
kinde
of
inward
worke
;
Hee
will
not
bee
much
troubled
with
addition
of
the
spirit
of
[
u
](A16330-e45440-b)
u
Spiritualis
benedictio
duplex
est
;
una
imperfecta
&
manca
,
aliera
,
perfecta
&
plena
,
omniáque
spiritualia
dona
comple●iens
.
Ill●i
priori
multi
etiam
reprobi
donantur
.
Talis
enim
benedictio
,
est
Fides
temporaria
,
aliqua
vera
Dei
cognitio
,
gustus
aliquis
Spiritus
Sancti
,
aliquod
initium
honestae
vitae
;
&
id
genus
alia
Dei
dona
,
De
quibus
Apostolus
scripsit
,
ad
Heb
6.
Zanchius
in
1.
ad
Eph.
v.
3.
Some
Temporaries
besides
profession
,
are
mooved
at
the
Word
,
affected
with
some
kindes
of
griefe
at
such
Doctrines
,
as
serve
to
moove
griefe
,
and
joy
in
that
,
that
mooves
joy
;
yea
,
also
reforme
many
things
,
cut
away
outward
evils
,
take
up
many
good
duties
publike
,
yea
,
and
private
,
&
yet
fall
short
.
—
Men
may
have
great
knowledge
,
assent
,
Profession
;
yea
,
excellent
gifts
,
and
shewes
of
every
grace
(
and
goe
a
great
way
,
to
the
deceiving
of
themselves
,
and
many
others
)
;
and
yet
for
want
of
particular
apprehension
of
Christ
,
they
are
not
planted
into
Him
,
have
no
sap
of
grace
and
sanctification
.
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
His
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
cap.
1.
pag.
8.9
.
illumination
,
temporary
Faith
,
some
[
x
](A16330-e45490-b)
x
Matth.
13.20
.
ioy
in
the
Word
,
[
y
](A16330-e45510-b)
y
Heb.
6.5
.
taste
of
the
powers
of
the
World
to
come
,
&c.
So
that
the
spirit
of
speciall
sanctification
bee
wanting
still
,
and
that
some
darling
delight
bee
maintained
in
heart
,
life
,
or
calling
;
which
the
Man
by
no
meanes
would
have
meddled
with
,
or
mortified
.
Or
that
,
which
is
a
notable
Depth
of
the
Divell
,
of
which
take
speciall
notice
:
Whereas
a
Man
heares
many
times
out
of
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
;
that
the
abandoning
of
his
bosome-sinne
,
is
a
good
token
of
a
true
conversion
;
and
the
embracing
of
it
still
,
is
too
sure
a
signe
,
that
hee
is
Satans
still
:
To
the
end
Hee
may
blind
Him
in
this
important
Point
;
Hee
will
suffer
Him
to
exchange
the
visible
forme
,
and
outward
exercise
even
of
His
beloved
sinne
.
For
the
purpose
;
A
mans
Captaine
and
commanding
sinne
,
is
covetousnesse
;
and
it
is
outwardly
exercised
in
usury
,
bribery
,
sacriledge
,
&c.
Hee
is
well
enough
content
in
this
Case
,
to
let
Him
bee
frighted
by
the
terrour
of
the
Ministry
,
from
those
grosser
acts
of
cruelty
,
for
which
the
World
cries
shame
on
Him
,
(
especially
not
restoring
)
;
so
that
Hee
insensibly
fall
unto
,
and
sec●etly
practise
some
other
cunning
invisible
oppressions
,
or
any
unlawfull
waies
of
getting
.
His
sweet
sinne
is
voluptuousnesse
;
Hee
hunts
after
it
in
the
horrible
villanies
of
adultery
,
or
fornication
;
But
at
some
Sermon
or
other
,
Hee
is
told
and
terrified
;
That
by
such
sinnes
He
doth
not
onely
damne
Himselfe
,
but
also
ever
draw
another
to
Hell
with
Him
,
&c.
Whereupon
Hee
may
grow
into
a
slavish
distaste
,
and
dis-continuance
from
them
;
and
Satan
will
not
say
much
,
so
that
there
succede
in
their
roomes
,
some
other
kinds
of
uncleannesse
;
perhaps
immoderate
abuse
the
marriage
,
without
any
checke
,
or
remorse
;
or
some
other
secret
,
Selfe-abominations
,
not
to
bee
conceived
without
horrour
,
much
lesse
to
bee
named
.
Nay
,
Hee
will
yet
yeeld
further
,
and
endure
an
utter
cessation
from
the
externall
acts
,
and
visible
practise
of
a
Mans
predominant
and
reigning
sinne
;
so
that
hee
delightfully
feede
upon
it
still
in
his
heart
with
speculative
greedinesse
;
and
spend
the
strength
of
his
affections
,
and
the
most
of
His
thoughts
that
way
.
Hee
will
give
Him
leave
to
leave
off
His
Vsury
,
and
to
call-in
his
money
,
(
but
ordinarily
ever
without
restitution
)
so
that
hee
may
hold
his
heart
still
exercised
with
covetousnesse
.
Hee
can
well
enough
abide
,
abandoning
the
grosse
acts
of
uncleannesse
;
so
that
Hee
lie
frying
in
the
flames
of
his
owne
scorching
concupiscence
;
and
consume
his
thoughts
in
the
adulteries
of
the
heart
,
and
contemplative
filth
.
O
the
endlesse
Maze
,
unfathomed
Depths
,
and
deepest
malice
of
that
old
red
Dragon
!
Hee
will
yeeld
unto
any
thing
,
take
in
the
very
darkest
Nooke
of
Hell
,
for
some
cunning
Devise
,
rather
then
part
with
a
pretious
Soule
out
of
his
Hellish
Paw
.
If
a
Man
bee
so
haunted
with
horrour
of
conscience
,
that
hee
dare
not
for
his
life
lie
any
longer
in
his
notoriousnesse
,
but
will
needs
into
some
new
course
;
Hee
can
put
him
into
many
new
fashions
,
and
yet
no
New-birth
,
no
New-man
.
Hee
will
suffer
him
to
passe
into
a
more
tolerable
conversation
,
and
yet
come
short
of
a
true
conversion
.
Hee
can
afford
him
a
morall
Change
,
or
a
formall
Change
,
or
a
mentall
Change
;
I
meane
it
onely
in
respect
of
the
spirit
of
illumination
,
and
generall
graces
;
or
a
temporary
Change
,
(
of
which
see
My
Directions
for
walking
with
God
,
pag.
310.
)
And
yet
continue
him
still
within
the
confines
of
His
cursed
kingdome
,
and
in
a
damnable
state
.
Hee
doth
improove
to
the
utmost
,
as
occasion
of
advantage
is
offered
,
both
the
grisseliest
shape
of
a
foule
Fiend
,
and
the
most
alluring
light
of
His
Angelicall
glory
;
to
doe
us
a
mischiefe
any
way
,
either
upon
the
right
hand
,
or
the
left
.
How
many
thousands
,
Ah
pitie
!
even
in
this
clearest
Noone-tide
of
the
Gospell
,
doth
Hee
keepe
in
a
presumptuous
confidence
,
that
they
are
converted
;
and
yet
most
certainely
his
owne
still
,
and
in
a
willing
slavery
to
some
one
or
other
predominant
Lust
at
the
least
?
Bee
advised
then
in
the
Name
of
Christ
,
whosoever
thou
art
,
when
the
hand
of
God
,
great
mercy
,
shall
visit
and
vex
thy
conscience
for
sinne
,
by
the
piercing
power
of
the
Ministry
:
Bee
sure
to
follow
the
direction
and
guidance
of
that
blessed
hand
,
without
dawbing
or
diversion
,
out
of
the
kingdome
of
darkenesse
,
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
,
into
the
holy
Path
,
wholly
and
for
ever
.
Make
sure
worke
,
whatsoever
it
cost
Thee
;
[
z
](A16330-e45610-b)
z
Thousands
lose
their
Soules
,
by
thinking
lesse
will
serve
the
turne
,
then
wil.
If
One
would
buy
a
Iewell
of
five
hundred
pounds
,
and
will
give
but
foure
hundred
for
it
,
hee
might
as
well
bid
nothing
.
Nay
,
the
doing
something
in
Christianity
,
and
not
going
thorow-stitch
,
hardens
a
Man
by
accident
.
Where
,
were
there
nothing
but
notoriousnesse
,
it
might
serve
to
humble
us
.
Because
Satan
cannot
keepe
us
quite
from
Religion
,
Hee
deales
with
us
,
as
wee
with
our
children
;
when
they
cry
for
pieces
of
gold
,
wee
still
them
with
Counters
and
Rattles
.
DIP.
Many
a
man
loseth
a
great
deale
of
labour
,
and
his
soule
too
,
for
want
of
a
little
more
added
;
A
small
thing
parts
God
and
them
:
Many
a
time
they
lose
heaven
for
one
lust
;
as
Iudas
for
his
covetousnesse
:
God
hath
set
downe
,
that
hee
will
not
abate
a
haires
breadth
of
his
price
,
and
they
thinke
they
offer
faire
,
and
will
goe
no
further
;
if
this
will
doe
it
,
they
will
goe
on
with
their
bargaine
,
else
not
▪
&c.
—
Tho
the
Temporary
offer
faire
,
yet
hee
will
not
come
up
to
the
Lords
price
.
O
bee
not
so
unwise
,
lose
not
all
this
labour
you
have
taken
,
in
hearing
,
reading
,
praying
,
professing
;
and
it
may
bee
,
have
been
called
Puritan
,
and
been
hated
for
your
well-doing
,
and
yet
lose
your
soule
for
a
little
more
.
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
cap.
1.
pag.
13.14
.
How
neere
come
some
,
that
yet
shall
never
have
Christ
and
salvation
?
They
lose
Heaven
for
some
lust
;
If
they
could
but
yeeld
up
that
One
thing
that
was
wanting
,
it
might
have
been
a
bargaine
Ibid.
cap.
2.
pag.
188.
Have
never
any
thing
more
to
doe
with
the
Divell
;
Give
over
the
Trade
of
sinning
quite
,
never
more
to
turne
agains
unto
Folly
upon
any
termes
.
And
if
Satan
set
upon
Thee
with
baites
and
allurements
,
to
detaine
Thee
in
his
spirituall
Bondage
,
but
by
one
darling
delight
,
to
which
thou
hast
been
most
addicted
:
Answer
him
in
this
Case
with
an
un-shaken
resolution
,
as
Moses
did
Pharaoh
in
a
Point
of
temporall
Bondage
;
There
shall
not
so
much
as
an
hoofe
bee
left
behind
.
Yeeld
not
an
haires
breadth
upon
any
condition
to
that
Hellish
Pharaoh
,
especially
in
so
great
a
matter
,
as
the
endlesse
salvation
,
or
damnation
of
thy
Soule
.
If
hee
can
keepe
possession
but
by
one
reigning
sinne
,
in
which
thou
liest
with
delight
,
against
the
light
of
thy
conscience
,
hating
to
bee
reformed
;
Hee
desires
no
more
.
One
knot
in
a
thread
will
stay
the
Needle
's
Passage
,
as
wel
as
five
hundred
,
&c.
See
to
this
purpose
my
Directions
of
walking
with
God
,
pag.
34.
Beware
then
of
closing
up
the
wound
of
thy
terrified
and
troubled
conscience
with
any
out-side
,
halfe
,
or
unsound
conversion
:
which
I
make
the
fourth
Passage
,
out
of
trouble
of
mind
for
sin
.
5.
And
why
may
not
Satan
sometimes
,
by
Gods
permission
,
bee
suffered
to
inflict
,
and
fasten
his
fiery
darts
of
terrours
and
temptations
upon
a
mans
conscience
;
continue
them
there
some
while
with
much
angvish
and
horrour
,
for
some
secret
holy
end
seene
,
and
seeming
good
to
divine
wisedome
;
and
at
length
remoove
and
retire
them
,
not
upon
succession
of
any
sound
comfort
,
or
true
peace
,
from
the
promises
of
life
,
and
pardon
of
sinne
;
but
onely
upon
a
meere
cessation
of
the
Divels
pleasure
to
torment
,
and
terrifie
any
longer
?
Not
that
Hee
can
hurt
the
least
,
or
most
contemptible
creature
that
ever
God
made
,
when
He
please
:
but
that
it
pleaseth
God
sometimes
to
give
him
the
raines
,
and
leave
to
rage
.
Quieting
the
conscience
in
this
Case
,
is
no
comfortable
cure
from
positive
helpe
:
but
a
counterfeite
palliation
by
ceasing
to
hurt
.
See
Satans
proportionable
practises
in
matters
of
Witchcraft
,
in
Giffards
Dialogve
concerning
Witches
and
Witchcrafts
,
pag.
11.
6.
Nay
,
Let
mee
here
further
,
before
I
passe
out
of
the
Point
,
discover
unto
you
a
mysterie
,
but
it
is
of
iniquity
and
horrible
Hypocrisie
.
I
have
knowne
some
(
would
you
thinke
it
?
)
,
who
have
[
a
](A16330-e45810-b)
a
As
Divines
affirme
,
that
an
Hypocrite
may
have
shewes
of
every
grace
.
See
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Doctr.
of
Faith
▪
cap.
2.
pag.
8.
And
doe
outwardly
all
things
which
true
Christians
doe
.
See
Perkins
in
his
Treatise
;
How
farre
a
Reprobate
may
goe
,
and
feigne
,
whatsoever
Gods
children
doe
faithfully
.
Novimus
hypocritas
ea
fingere
comnia
,
quae
fideles
verè
efficiunt
.
Chamier
.
Tom.
3.
lib.
13.
cap.
20.
sect.
5.
So
I
doubt
not
,
but
Hee
may
represent
outwardly
even
the
dejections
,
complaints
,
and
sad
behaviours
of
One
truly
troubled
in
Conscience
.
And
that
so
cunningly
,
that
He
may
for
a
while
deceive
judicious
Ministers
.
Some
Painters
have
had
such
a
gift
in
the
lively
expressing
of
the
formes
of
Birds
and
other
Beasts
,
that
true
Birds
and
living
Beasts
have
been
deceived
in
taking
them
for
their
Mates
.
But
the
Hypocrite
puts
downe
the
Painter
:
for
by
his
glozing
,
and
glistering
shewes
in
all
outward
workes
,
hee
doth
so
perfectly
resemble
the
true
Christian
,
that
hee
deceiveth
,
not
as
the
Painter
,
silly
Birds
,
but
reasonable
Men
;
yea
,
learned
and
experienced
Christians
.
Dike
in
his
Discovery
of
the
deceitfulnesse
of
Mans
heart
,
cap.
2
pag.
29.
Nay
,
may
hee
not
therein
out-goe
them
?
As
false
gold
in
glistering
goes
beyond
true
;
and
hired
mourners
in
lamentation
beyond
the
deceased
Parties
owne
friends
;
and
fawning
flatterers
in
outward
complements
of
friendship
,
beyond
true
friends
themselves
:
So
may
Hypocrites
in
outward
workes
seeme
to
carry
it
away
from
the
soundest
Christians
Ibid.
counterfeited
even
trouble
of
Conscience
;
and
made
shew
,
with
out
all
truth
or
true
touch
,
of
sundry
temptations
,
and
spirituall
distempers
,
incident
onely
to
the
Saints
.
And
have
for
that
purpose
addrest
themselves
with
much
industry
and
noise
;
and
had
recourse
many
times
to
some
spirituall
Physitions
,
with
many
teares
,
an
heavy
countenance
,
and
other
rufull
circumstances
;
expressing
almost
exactly
the
scruples
,
doubts
,
distrusts
,
complaints
of
such
as
are
truly
grieved
in
spirit
,
and
true
of
heart
.
O
the
wonderfull
Depth
,
which
lieth
hid
in
the
confluence
of
the
Hypocrisies
of
mans
false
heart
;
and
the
Devises
of
that
old
[
b
](A16330-e45920-b)
b
Revel.
12.9
.
Serpent
,
which
deceiveth
the
whole
world
!
Such
as
these
,
take
upon
them
,
and
lay
aside
terrours
of
conscience
,
as
[
c
](A16330-e45940-b)
c
Hypoc
i●a
,
hoc
est
histrio
,
vocatur
is
,
qui
in
Theatro
a●enam
personam
sumit
.
—
sic
&
in
hac
vitâ
ad
suos
mores
orchestras
atque
theatrum
exerc●nt
〈◊〉
,
qui
alia
corde
gerentes
,
alia
exirmsecùs
hominibus
prae
se●serunt
.
Basil.
Serm.
2.
De
●e
junio
.
Players
doe
their
apparell
and
Parts
.
7.
The
passages
past
doe
all
mislead
into
By-paths
:
but
there
is
One
blessed
way
,
besides
all
these
,
tho
it
be
a
narrow
One
,
which
conducts
directly
out
of
a
naturall
state
through
the
pangs
of
the
new-birth
,
with
out
diversion
,
or
dawbing
;
with
out
any
longer
detainement
in
any
lust
,
sensuall
pleasure
or
beloued
vanitie
;
in
any
kind
of
hypocrisie
,
or
degree
of
unregeneration
,
into
the
Paradise
of
grace
fully
and
for
ever
.
This
neither
plunges
a
man
into
the
Pit
of
Despaire
,
nor
misguides
him
by
carnall
counsell
,
and
his
own
wicked
conceit
,
into
the
fooles
Paradise
,
and
tastlesse
fooleries
of
outward
mirth
;
nor
pacifies
unseasonably
with
untimely
and
counterfeit
peace
;
nor
leaves
in
the
deceiving
formes
of
an
unsound
conversion
,
and
unsaving
flourishes
of
generall
graces
only
,
&c.
But
convaies
and
transports
him
happily
,
by
an
universall
,
syncere
,
supernaturall
,
thorow-change
into
the
holy
Path
:
And
that
thus
,
and
by
such
degrees
as
these
:
1.
The
first
is
an
Illumination
of
the
minde
,
conviction
of
the
conscience
,
terryfying
the
heart
with
sight
,
sense
and
horrour
of
sinne
in
some
true
measure
.
The
first
worke
of
the
Spirit
Iohn
16.8
.
is
to
convince
of
sin
;
which
presupposeth
illumination
,
and
produceth
terror
.
The
Spirit
of
bondage
must
bee
first
set
on
worke
,
to
shew
us
our
spirituall
misery
,
to
humble
us
to
prepare
for
Christ
.
And
yet
this
worke
in
it selfe
,
is
common
to
the
Alien
,
with
the
child
of
the
New-birth
.
And
ordinarily
here
they
part
:
The
Alien
and
hee
that
hates
to
bee
reformed
,
out
of
an
inveterate
,
unhappy
prejudice
against
the
saving
precisenesse
of
the
Saints
;
and
●othnesse
to
leave
utterly
his
former
courses
,
company
,
conversation
,
being
obstinated
against
passing
on
forward
into
the
way
,
which
is
called
holy
;
(
Regeneration
,
the
new-birth
,
Repentance
,
mortification
,
sanctification
,
self-deniall
,
New-obedience
,
walking
with
God
,
turning
Puritan
,
as
they
say
,
&c
,
are
termes
perhaps
,
of
as
great
terrour
unto
him
,
as
his
present
trouble
of
conscience
)
doth
now
here
divert
,
and
afterward
willfully
and
wofully
perish
in
some
pestilent
or
plausible
By-path
.
In
this
case
hee
labours
and
layes
about
him
for
ease
any
way
,
(
yea
sometimes
he
will
have
it
from
the
Divell
himself
,
if
he
can
,
by
the
help
of
a
Wizzard
,
rather
then
misse
of
it
)
so
that
he
may
attaine
and
keepe
it
,
without
any
great
alteration
of
his
former
waies
,
or
especially
,
without
parting
with
his
darling
pleasure
.
And
therefore
he
assaies
,
either
,
to
conquer
his
spirituall
affliction
with
worldly
comforts
,
carnall
counsell
,
choise
contentments
,
&c.
Or
else
to
allay
the
present
storme
of
his
guilty
rage
with
some
counterfeit
calme
;
or
at
best
,
to
still
the
cry
of
his
conscience
,
with
putting
forth
his
hand
to
some
outward
workes
of
Christianity
,
and
some
kinde
of
conversion
;
which
may
yet
well
enough
consist
with
the
secret
enjoyment
of
his
bosome-sin
:
Or
by
some
other
such
indirect
course
,
&
unsound
cure
.
But
now
the
Other
,
whom
the
Lord
doth
purpose
to
prepare
for
himselfe
by
this
first
worke
,
and
to
call
effectually
;
doth
entertaine
at
the
same
time
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
a
strong
,
invincible
resolution
,
not
only
never
more
to
returne
unto
foolishnes
,
whatsoever
comes
of
him
;
never
upon
any
termes
to
fall
back
again
into
his
former
[
d
](A16330-e46070-b)
d
For
,
peccare
,
&
de
Dei
creatoris
clementiâ
praesumere
,
pelago
iustitiae
eius
exponi
est
.
Gregor.
in
1.
Reg.
c.
3.
Nec
putent
satis
sibi
esse
,
ut
sua
peccata
displiceant
,
nisi
etiam
vigilantissimâ
deinceps
intentione
vitentur
:
nec
in
eis
vitandis
vires
suas
existiment
sufficere
,
nisi
divinitùs
adiuventur
.
August
.
Expos.
Epist.
ad
Rom.
inchoat
.
sinfull
pleasures
,
which
have
now
fastned
so
many
fiery
Scorpions
stings
in
his
conscience
;
but
also
,
never
to
admit
of
any
cure
,
recovery
and
comfort
to
his
afflicted
soule
,
but
only
by
Iesus
Christ
;
never
to
have
the
bleeding
wounds
of
his
bruised
spirit
bathed
,
bound
up
and
healed
,
but
in
that
Fountaine
,
opened
to
the
house
of
David
,
and
to
the
Inhabitants
of
Ierusalem
,
for
sinne
and
for
uncleannesse
:
Nay
rather
then
he
will
doe
the
one
or
the
other
,
hee
will
abide
upon
the
Racke
of
his
spirituall
torture
unto
his
ending
houre
.
Whereupon
he
directly
addresseth
and
applies
himselfe
to
the
only
meanes
,
appointed
and
sanctified
by
God
,
for
working
a
sure
,
kindly
and
lasting
cure
in
such
a
case
,
I
meane
,
the
Ministery
of
the
Word
.
And
,
if
hee
may
have
his
will
▪
he
would
hit
upon
the
most
skilfull
,
experienced
,
searching
,
and
sound-dealing
Man
,
amongst
all
Gods
faithfull
Messengers
.
2.
And
so
in
a
second
place
,
without
all
reservation
,
or
any
purpose
ever
to
returne
or
divert
;
hee
comes
unto
the
Ministers
of
God
,
in
the
same
minde
,
and
with
the
same
meaning
,
that
Peters
hearers
did
,
Act.
2.37
.
having
his
heart
pricked
and
rent
in
peeces
with
legall
terrour
,
as
theirs
were
:
Men
and
bretheren
what
shall
wee
doe
?
if
there
bee
any
Instruction
,
direction
,
or
duty
,
which
upon
good
ground
out
of
Gods
blessed
Booke
,
you
can
enjoyne
;
we
will
willingly
follow
it
,
embrace
it
,
and
rather
die
then
not
doe
it
.
Prescribe
any
course
,
whereby
wee
may
have
the
boyling
rage
of
our
guilty
consciences
some
what
asswaged
,
&
we
wil
blesse
God
,
that
ever
we
saw
your
faces
:
Nay
,
that
ever
hee
made
you
the
happy
instruments
,
to
fasten
these
keene
arrowes
of
truth
and
terrour
,
in
our
amazed
and
afflicted
spirits
.
Alas
!
we
see
now
,
&c.
See
before
p.
135.
&c.
And
now
here
the
Ministers
of
God
have
a
strong
&
seasonable
calling
to
set
out
in
the
height
,
the
excellencie
,
amiablenes
,
and
soule-saving
sufficiency
of
Iesus
Christ
,
blessed
for
ever
:
To
amplifie
and
magnifie
to
the
life
,
the
heavenly
beauty
,
unvaluablenesse
,
and
sweeetnesse
of
his
person
,
passion
,
promises
.
No
sinne
of
so
deepe
a
die
,
bee
it
scarlet
or
crimson
,
but
his
pretious
blood
can
raze
it
out
.
No
heart
so
darke
or
heavy
,
but
one
beame
shining
from
his
pleased
face
,
can
fill
it
as
full
of
spirituall
glory
and
joy
,
as
the
Sunne
is
of
light
,
or
the
Sea
of
waters
.
No
man
so
miserable
,
but
if
hee
will
goe
out
of
himselfe
,
and
the
Devills
slavery
quite
,
and
come-in
,
when
hee
is
dearely
invited
,
he
will
advance
him
without
money
,
and
without
price
,
from
depth
of
horrour
to
height
of
happinesse
,
&c.
3.
By
this
time
,
being
thus
told
and
truly
informed
in
the
mystery
and
mercy
of
the
Gospell
,
the
poore
wounded
and
weary
soule
begins
to
bee
deepely
and
dearely
enamored
of
Iesus
Christ
.
To
advance
him
highest
in
his
thoughts
;
as
the
only
jewell
and
joy
of
his
heart
;
without
which
hee
hath
been
heretofore
,
a
deade
man
,
and
shall
here
after
bee
a
damned
miscreant
;
to
preferre
and
prize
him
farre
aboue
the
pleasures
,
riches
and
glory
of
the
whole
earth
;
to
set
his
eye
and
longing
so
upon
him
,
as
to
hold
himselfe
lost
for
ever
without
his
love
;
Nay
,
in
the
case
hee
now
stands
,
hee
is
most
willing
for
a
sound
and
saving
cure
,
to
passe
through
a
peece
of
hell
,
if
need
were
,
to
such
a
heavenly
physition
;
in
whose
blessed
person
alone
,
as
hee
hea●es
,
all
the
riches
of
mercy
,
goodnesse
,
compassion
,
and
comfort
is
to
bee
found
;
and
in
whom
are
hid
and
heaped
up
the
fullnesse
of
grace
,
and
treasures
of
all
perfection
So
that
now
the
current
of
his
best
affections
,
and
all
the
powers
of
his
humbled
soule
are
wholly
bent
and
directed
toward
him
,
as
the
Sun-flower
towards
the
Sun
;
the
iron
to
the
load-stone
;
and
the
load-stone
to
the
Pole-star
.
To
whom
the
nearer
hee
drawes
,
the
more
heartily
it
grieves
him
;
that
ever
he
pierced
so
sweet
and
deare
a
Saviour
,
with
such
a
former
impure
loathsome
life
,
&
so
many
abominable
,
&
now
most
abhorred
provocations
.
4.
Vpon
this
discovery
,
survay
and
admiration
of
this
pearle
of
great
price
,
this
rich
treasure
,
the
now
truly
broken
,
and
contrite
heart
,
doth
cast
about
by
all
meanes
,
how
to
compasse
it
.
O!
what
would
he
now
giue
,
for
the
sweete
fruition
and
ravishing
possession
of
it
?
Hearts-blood
,
life
,
[
e
](A16330-e46240-b)
e
Nunc
incipio
discipulus
esse
,
cum
nihil
expetam
visibilium
,
ut
Iesum
Christum
assequar
.
Ignes
,
cruz
,
ferarum
concursus
,
sectiones
,
lanionae
,
ossium
discerptiones
,
membrorum
concisiones
,
totius
corpo●is
solutio
,
Diaboli
tormenta
in
me
veniant
,
tantummodò
ut
Icsum
nanciscar
.
Ignat
Epist.
15.
ad
Rom.
Come
fire
,
come
gibbet
,
come
teating
with
wilde
beasts
,
come
crashing
of
my
bone●
in
pieces
,
come
drawing
my
foure
quarters
asunder
,
come
grinding
my
whole
body
to
powder
;
nay
,
come
the
torments
of
the
Divell
,
so
I
may
out
winne
Christ
.
lying
in
Hell
for
a
season
,
were
nothing
in
this
case
:
The
imperiall
crownes
and
command
of
tenne
thousand
worlds
,
were
they
all
extant
,
would
bee
in
his
conceit
,
but
as
dust
in
the
Ballance
,
layd
in
the
scale
against
Iesus
Christ
,
&c.
But
these
things
are
not
required
at
his
hands
.
At
last
he
happily
hitt's
upon
that
,
which
God
would
have
him
:
he
even
resolves
to
sell
all
that
he
hath
:
to
part
with
all
sinne
,
tho
it
should
bee
as
deare
,
and
as
much
doted
upon
,
as
that
compared
to
a
right
eye
or
right
hand
:
bee
it
that
,
which
hath
kept
him
longest
in
hell
,
most
wasted
the
conscience
,
and
stuck
closest
to
his
bosome
;
I
meane
his
Captaine
corruption
,
Master-lust
,
or
Minion-delight
;
he
will
spare
none
,
he
will
quite
out
of
Sodome
,
hee
will
not
leave
so
much
as
an
hoofe
behind
.
For
hee
well
now
remembers
,
what
hee
hath
often
heard
heretofore
,
tho
then
hee
tooke
no
heed
;
That
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
any
[
f
](A16330-e46360-b)
f
When
a
man
comes
to
this
passe
,
with
indignation
to
bee
willing
to
part
with
his
sinnes
;
to
have
no
more
to
doe
with
than
,
(
as
hee
must
that
will
have
part
in
Christ
:
he
cannot
have
Christ
,
and
keepe
any
one
of
his
sinnes
)
that
party
shall
have
the
Pearle
.
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
cap.
2.
pag.
173.
And
surely
well
worthy
is
hee
to
loose
his
part
in
Christ
,
and
all
his
benefits
,
that
prefers
any
lust
before
him
,
and
the
favour
of
God
;
these
set
too
base
a
price
on
Christ
,
ever
to
have
any
part
in
him
.
Ibid
cap.
8.
pag
,
371.
And
whosoever
lives
in
any
one
knowne
sinne
,
let
him
know
to
his
face
,
hee
hath
no
true
Faith
.
Ibid.
pag.
380.
Sunt
plures
quos
poenitet
pecc●sse
,
sed
non
omninò
,
reservantes
sibi
quaedam
,
in
quibus
delectentur
:
non
anìmadvertentes
Dominum
simul
surdum
&
mutum
à
daemonio
liberâsse
,
per
hoc
docens
no●
nunquam
nisi
de
omnibus
sanari
.
Si
enim
vellet
ex
parte
peccata
reservari
,
habenti
septem
daemonia
,
manente
uno
proficere
potuerat
sex
expulsis
.
Expulit
autem
septem
,
ut
omnia
crimina
simuleucienda
doceret
.
August
.
de
verâ
&
falsâ
poenit
.
cap.
9.
Scio
Deum
inimicum
omni
criminoso
.
Quomodo
creò
qui
crimen
reservat
,
de
alio
recipiet
veniam
?
Sine
amore
Dei
consequeretur
indulgentiam
,
sine
quo
nemo
unquam
invenit
gratiam
.
Ibid.
Vt
exparte
Dei
datur
universalis
remissio
peccatorum
,
sic
debet
etiam
in
nobis
esse
universalis
detestatio
peccatorum
:
atque
illud
procul
dubiò
verissimum
est
,
in
omni
homine
reconciliato
semper
reperiri
odium
omnium
suorum
peccatorum
;
propositum
etiam
&
studium
deinceps
abstinendi
ab
omnibus
.
Nam
qui
remissionem
omnium
accepit
,
infusionem
gratiae
simul
actepit
,
quae
illum
armat
&
munit
contra
omnia
.
Frust●a
digitur
blanditur
sibi
de
peccatis
remissis
,
qui
amore●
peccati
cuius
cunque
,
&
propositum
in
codem
permanendi
,
quasi
in
sinu
cordis
suisovet
.
Davenantius
in
expos.
epist.
ad
Coloss.
cap.
a.
vers.
13.
pag.
271.
Resipiscentia
illa
non
est
vera
ac
solida
,
quae
non
avertit
bominem
ab
omni
peccato
cognito
adomne
bonum
cognitum
.
Amefius
Medull
.
Theol.
lib.
1.
cap.
16.
There
is
no
Word
of
comfort
in
the
whole
Booke
of
God
intended
for
such
as
regard
iniquity
in
their
hearts
,
tho
they
doe
not
act
it
in
their
lives
.
Their
onely
comfort
is
,
that
the
sentence
of
damnation
is
not
executed
,
and
thereupon
there
is
yet
opportunity
of
safer
thoughts
and
resolutions
,
otherwise
they
stand
not
only
convicted
,
but
condemned
by
the
Word
.
Doctor
Sibbes
in
the
Preface
.
There
is
no
more
comfort
to
bee
expected
from
Christ
,
then
there
is
care
to
please
Him
.
Ibid.
one
allowed
Lust
,
are
never
woont
to
lodge
together
in
the
same
Soule
.
5.
Fifthly
,
To
the
party
thus
legally
afflicted
,
evangelically
affected
and
fitted
savingly
,
now
doe
all
the
promises
of
life
in
Gods
blessed
Booke
,
offer
themselves
,
as
so
many
Rockes
of
eternitie
in
faithfulnesse
and
truth
,
for
his
wearied
soule
,
tossed
with
tempest
,
and
full
sorely
bruised
with
stormes
of
terrour
,
sweetly
to
rest
upon
,
with
everlasting
safety
:
God
the
Father
,
his
bowells
of
tenderest
compassion
and
bounty
already
stirring
within
him
,
runnes
,
that
I
may
so
say
,
as
the
Father
in
the
Gospell
,
to
fall
upon
it's
necke
,
and
to
kisse
it
with
the
kisses
of
his
sweetest
mercy
:
Iesus
Christ
opens
himselfe
,
as
it
were
,
upon
the
Crosse
,
to
receive
it
graciously
into
his
bleeding
wounds
;
all
which
,
hee
beholding
with
a
spiritually
illightned
eie
,
admiring
and
adoring
,
can
not
chuse
but
subscribe
and
seale
unto
them
,
that
they
are
true
;
and
so
by
the
helpe
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
casts
himselfe
with
all
the
spirituall
strength
hee
can
,
at
least
with
infinite
longings
,
most
thirsty
desires
,
and
resolution
never
to
part
,
into
his
blessed
bosome
;
saying
secretly
to
himselfe
;
Come
life
,
come
death
,
come
Heaven
,
come
Hell
,
come
what
come
can
,
here
will
I
sticke
for
ever
.
And
if
ever
I
perish
,
they
shall
plucke
mee
out
of
the
hands
,
and
rent
mee
from
betweene
the
armes
of
this
mighty
,
glorious
,
and
dearest
Redeemer
of
mine
.
6.
And
having
now
taken
Christ
,
as
a
Saviour
,
to
free
him
from
the
miseries
of
sinne
,
[
g
](A16330-e46580-b)
g
Qui
peccata
sua
ex
animo
agnoscit
,
déque
commissis
verè
dolet
,
is
medicum
salutis
non
solum
admittet
,
sed
omnium
cupidissime
expeter
:
à
pristinae
vilae
delictis
&
à
quibuscunque
alys
non
modò
abstinebit
;
sed
summo
studio
quasvis
illorum
occasiones
etiam
vitabit
,
imò
abborrebit
vehementer
:
&
ut
anteà
turpitudini
vi●●
,
ita
iam
puritati
,
innocentiae
,
&
verae
pictati
singulari
diligentiâ
invigilabit
.
Musc.
in
cap.
3.
Matth.
hee
is
willing
also
to
take
him
as
a
Lord
,
Husband
,
and
King
;
to
serve
,
love
and
obey
him
.
For
every
one
that
is
truly
Christs
,
doth
as
well
thirst
heartily
,
and
syncerely
indeavour
after
mortification
,
conquest
over
corruptions
,
sanctification
,
purity
,
new-obedience
,
ability
to
do
,
or
suffer
any
thing
for
Christ
;
as
for
pardon
of
sinne
and
salvation
from
hell
.
And
therefore
he
willingly
takes
upon
him
his
yoake
;
which
tho
so
called
,
yet
is
[
h
](A16330-e46630-b)
h
Omnia
ergò
illa
,
quae
commemoravit
aspera
&
gravia
,
frequentiùs
&
abundantiùs
sustinebat
(
Panlus
scilicet
)
;
sed
profectò
aderat
ei
Spiritus
Sanctus
,
qui
in
exterioris
hominis
corruptione
,
interiorem
renovaret
de
die
in
diem
,
&
gustatâ
requie
spiritali
in
affluentiâ
deliciarum
Dei
,
in
spe
futurae
bentitudinis
omnia
praesentiâ
deliniret
,
aspera
&
gravia
omnia
relevaret
.
Ecce
quàm
svave
iugum
Christi
portabat
,
&
quâm
levem
sarcina
,
ut
omnia
illa
,
quae
superiùs
enumerata
,
dura
&
immania
omnis
auditor
horrescit
,
levem
tribulationem
diceret
,
intuens
interioribus
&
fidelibus
oculis
quanto
precio
temporalium
alium
emenda
sit
aterna
vita
,
non
patilabores
externos
impiorum
,
&
sinc
ullâ
solicitudine
perfrui
aeterná
felicitate
iustorum
▪
Secari
&
uri
se
bomines
patiuntur
,
ut
dolores
non
aeterni
,
sed
aliquantò
diuturnioris
ulceris
acriorum
dolorum
precio
redimantur
,
in
langvidâ
&
incertâ
vacationis
brevissimae
,
atque
ultimâ
uitâ
.
Immanissimis
bellis
miles
atteritur
,
&c.
Quibus
tempesta●ibus
,
&
procellis
,
quàm
horribili
,
&
tremendâ
saevitiâ
coeli
&
maris
importuni
sunt
Mercatores
,
ut
divitias
ventosas
acquirant
?
&c.
August
de
temp.
Serm.
48.
The
service
of
God
is
the
Path
guiding
us
to
perfect
happinesse
;
and
hath
in
it
a
true
,
though
not
compleate
felicitie
,
yeelding
such
abundance
of
joy
to
the
conscience
,
as
doth
easily
countervaile
all
a●flictions
whatsoever
,
though
those
brambles
,
that
sometimes
teare
the
skinne
of
such
as
walke
in
this
blessed
way
,
doe
commonly
lay
hold
upon
them
at
such
time
,
as
they
sit
downe
to
take
their
case
,
and
make
them
wi●h
themselves
at
their
journeys
end
,
in
the
presence
of
their
Lord
,
whom
they
faithfully
serve
.
In
whose
presence
is
the
fulnesse
of
joy
,
and
at
whole
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
ever
more
.
Sa●
.
Rawl
.
Hist.
of
the
World
,
lib.
2.
pag.
458.
Onus
hoc
est
non
onerans
,
sed
allevians
,
sicut
alain
ave
.
Ames
.
Bellar
.
enerv
.
de
Observ.
Legis
,
Thesi
primâ
.
easie
and
light
;
enters
in
earnest
into
the
narrow
way
,
which
tho
it
bee
every
where
spoken
against
,
as
it
was
in
Pauls
time
.
Act.
28.22
.
yet
in
truth
and
upon
triall
is
most
pretious
,
profitable
,
and
pleasant
.
See
Prov.
3.
Happy
is
the
man
that
findeth
wisedome
;
to
wit
,
in
the
word
,
to
walke
in
the
wayes
of
God
.
—
Shee
is
more
pretious
then
rubies
:
and
all
the
things
thou
canst
desire
,
are
not
to
be
compared
unto
her
.
Length
of
dayes
is
in
her
right
hand
;
and
in
her
left
hand
,
[
i
](A16330-e46800-b)
i
Flagellanda
igitur
hominum
perversitas
,
qui
non
tantum
virtutempost
nummos
quaerunt
;
sed
porrò
arbitrantur
,
nullam
viam
magis
compendiosam
esse
ad
mendicitatem
,
aut
infanuam
,
quàin
si
pictati
,
si
verae
sapientiae
animum
,
applicent
.
Cartw.
in
loc.
riches
and
honour
.
Her
wayes
are
wayes
of
pleasantnesse
,
and
all
her
pathes
are
peace
.
Hee
now
for
the
short
remainder
of
his
abode
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
vowes
and
gives
up
the
flower
and
prime
of
all
his
abilities
,
loves
,
joyes
,
endeavours
,
performances
in
any
kinde
,
to
the
highest
Majesty
;
and
consecrates
all
the
powers
and
possibilities
of
body
and
soule
,
to
doe
him
the
best
and
utmost
service
hee
can
any
wayes
devise
,
unto
his
dying
day
.
And
still
grieves
and
walkes
more
humbly
,
because
hee
can
doe
no
better
.
For
then
hee
casts
his
eyes
upon
God
the
Fathers
free
love
,
and
Christs
deare
passion
;
hee
thinks
with
himselfe
,
and
so
hee
well
may
,
that
if
hee
were
able
to
doe
him
,
as
much
service
,
as
all
the
Saints
doe
,
both
in
this
and
the
Church
above
,
with
addition
of
all
Angelicall
obedience
;
it
were
all
infinitely
lesse
then
nothing
,
towards
the
discharge
of
his
debt
,
and
incomprehensible
,
everlasting
obligation
.
7.
And
being
thus
incorporated
into
Christ
,
he
presently
[
k
](A16330-e46850-b)
k
Qui●
ergo
memhra
Christi
sactiestis
,
admoneovos
,
ti●●o
devolis
,
non
tantùm
à
Paganis
,
non
à
Iudaeis
,
non
ab
haeretici●
,
quantum
à
malis
Catholicu
.
Eligue
vobis
de
populo
Dei
,
quos
im●ten●●●
Nam
si
turbami●itari
volueritis
,
inter
paucos
angustam
viam
ambulantes
non
eritis
.
August
.
de
temp
Secui
.
164.
associates
himself
to
the
brotherhood
,
to
the
Sect
,
[
l
](A16330-e46890-b)
l
1.
Pet.
2.17
.
that
is
every
where
spoken
against
.
For
so
is
profession
accounted
.
Act.
28.22
.
After
that
Peters
hearers
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
,
they
were
counselled
to
repent
,
believe
,
be
baptised
,
&c.
and
to
[
m
](A16330-e46930-b)
m
Acts
2.4
.
save
themselves
from
that
untoward
generation
.
He
now
beginnes
to
delight
himselfe
in
them
,
whom
hee
heartily
hated
before
,
I
meane
the
people
of
God
,
Professours
of
the
truth
and
power
of
religion
;
and
that
,
as
the
most
excellent
of
the
earth
;
the
only
true
Noble
Worthies
of
the
World
:
worthy
for
ever
,
the
flower
,
fervency
,
and
dearenesse
of
his
most
melting
affections
and
intimate
love
.
And
hee
labours
also
might
and
maine
,
to
ingratiate
himselfe
into
their
blessed
communion
,
by
all
ingagements
and
obligations
of
a
comfortable
,
fruitfull
,
and
constant
fellowship
in
the
Gospell
.
By
an
humble
mutuall
entercourse
and
communication
of
holy
conference
,
heavenly
counsell
,
spirituall
encouragements
,
consideration
one
of
another
,
confirmation
in
grace
,
and
in
assurance
of
meeting
in
heaven
,
&c.
resolved
to
live
and
die
with
these
neglected
happy
Ones
,
in
all
faire
and
faithfull
correspondence
,
sweetest
offices
of
Christianity
,
and
constant
cleaving
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
his
glorious
cause
:
Nay
,
assured
to
raigne
with
them
hereafter
everlastingly
in
fullnesse
and
height
of
all
glory
,
joy
,
and
blisse
.
For
if
once
this
divine
flame
of
brotherly
love
bee
kindled
by
the
Holy-ghost
in
the
hearts
of
true
hearted
Christians
,
one
towards
another
,
it
hath
this
propertie
and
priviledge
above
all
other
loves
,
that
it
is
never
after
put
out
or
quenched
;
but
burnes
in
their
brests
with
much
affectionate
fervor
,
with
mutuall
warmth
of
dearest
sweetenes
here
upon
earth
;
and
shall
blaze
eternaly
with
Seraphicall
heate
in
the
highest
heavens
hereafter
.
In
the
meane
time
,
he
makes
conscience
of
sympathizing
,
both
with
their
felicities
and
miseries
.
His
heart
is
enlarged
with
lightsomenesse
,
or
eclipsed
with
griefe
;
as
hee
heares
of
the
prosperity
or
oppression
of
Gods
people
.
I
the
rather
here
mention
this
marke
of
the
true
convert
,
because
it
is
so
much
required
;
nay
infinitely
exacted
at
our
hands
,
in
these
heavy
times
of
the
Church
.
And
therefore
may
bee
to
every
one
of
us
an
evident
Touch-stone
,
to
try
whether
our
profession
bee
vitall
or
formall
.
If
those
terrours
,
which
I
have
heretofore
many
times
threatned
out
of
Gods
Booke
against
all
those
pittilesse
and
hard-hearted
Caniballs
,
which
take
not
the
present
troubles
of
the
Church
to
heart
,
upon
purpose
to
breake
in
pieces
those
flinty
Rockes
,
which
dwel
in
some
mens
brests
,
and
to
drive
us
all
to
compassionatenesse
,
prayer
,
dayes
of
humiliation
and
parting
from
our
evill
wayes
;
I
say
,
if
they
have
beene
thought
by
any
,
to
have
been
pressed
too
precisely
and
peremptorily
,
heare
,
what
I
have
since
seene
in
[
n
](A16330-e46990-b)
n
Si
doles
proillo
(
patiente
scilicet
tribulationem
)
in
corpore
Ecclesiae
constitutus
es
,
si
non
doles
praecisus
es
.
Hom.
15.
cx
30.
&
sortè
iam
ideò
non
doles
quia
precisus
es
.
Si
enim
ibi
esses
,
sinedubio
doleres
.
Ibid.
Austin
;
and
what
a
peremptory
censure
hee
doth
passe
upon
those
,
who
want
a
fellow-feeling
in
such
a
case
:
If
thou
hast
this
fellow-feeling
,
thou
art
of
that
blessed
body
and
brotherhood
;
if
not
,
thou
art
not
.
And
here
,
can
I
hardly
hold
,
but
were
it
incident
,
I
should
desire
to
cry
out
with
a
voice
lifted
vp
like
a
trumpet
,
against
all
those
prophane
Esaus
,
swinish
Gadarens
,
senselesse
Earth-wormes
;
who
all
this
while
,
that
so
many
noble
limbes
of
that
great
blessed
body
of
the
Reformed
Churches
have
laine
in
teares
and
bloud
,
[
o
](A16330-e47070-b)
o
Heare
how
grievously
they
complaine
of
us
beyond
the
Seaes
:
Non
tam
dolenda
,
quam
sauguineis
lachrymis
deploranda
venit
aperta
illa
obduratio
animorum
,
ac
perfidia
tam
multorum
fucalorum
Christianorum
,
ac
Iudae
sociorum
,
interipsos
Evangelicos
;
quos
quidem
malailla
,
quamvis
ipsis
proxima
,
&
verticibus
corum
impendentia
nondum
infestârunt
.
Eorum
namque
perpauci
(
pro●
dol●r
!
)
sunt
,
qui
contritione
Iosephi
,
ac●ratrum
suorum
exitio
,
seriò
afficiantur
:
quin
imò
maximus
est
eorum
numerus
,
qui
brutorum
pecoruminstar
,
suis
duntaxat
cupiditatibus
,
voluptatibus
,
avaritiae
&
iniustitiae
securè
indulgent
,
non
secùs
ac
si
cum
morte
foedus
pepigissent
,
at
que
cum
orco
sibi
optimè
prospexissent
.
Histor.
Iesuit
Prae
fat
.
The
words
sound
to
this
sense
:
It
is
a
matter
to
bee
lamented
,
nay
,
to
bee
deplored
even
with
bloody
teares
,
To
see
so
many
false-hearted
Protestants
,
and
Iudas-like
in
these
fearefull
and
forlome
times
,
when
the
same
horrible
confusions
hang
over
their
heads
,
ready
to
seize
upon
them
,
one
of
these
yeeres
;
like
so
many
besotted
Beasts
,
to
ply
their
filthy
pleasures
,
profits
,
preferments
,
and
their
owne
particulars
in
one
kind
or
other
,
secure
and
carelesse
;
suffering
the
deare
servants
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
their
owne
Brethren
,
to
sinke
,
or
swimme
in
blood
,
and
teares
,
without
any
fellow-feeling
at
all
,
commiseration
or
succour
!
did
never
take
to
heart
to
any
purpose
,
or
trouble
themselves
at
all
with
their
grievous
troubles
;
but
have
sottishly
and
securely
laine
at
ease
in
Zion
,
liable
to
that
horrible
curse
denounced
against
Meroz
:
Curse
yee
Meroz
(
sayd
the
Angell
of
the
Lord
)
,
curse
yee
bitterly
the
Inhabitants
thereof
:
because
they
came
not
to
the
help
of
the
Lord
against
the
mighty
.
Iudg.
5.23
.
They
have
not
helped
the
people
of
God
,
so
much
as
with
any
hearty
fellow-feeling
,
wrastling
with
God
in
praier
,
set
daies
to
seeke
the
returne
of
Gods
face
and
favour
,
&c.
Men
they
are
of
the
World
,
which
have
their
portion
in
this
life
:
who
feele
nothing
but
worldly
losses
,
know
nothing
but
earthly
sorrowes
,
rellish
nothing
but
things
of
sense
.
If
they
be
stung
with
a
deare
yeare
,
rot
of
cattel
,
losse
by
surety-ship
,
ship-wrack
,
robbery
,
fire
,
&c.
they
houle
,
and
take-on
immoderately
.
But
let
Ioseph
bee
afflicted
,
Gods
people
in
disgrace
,
the
Ministry
hazarded
,
Christ
spouse
sit
in
the
dust
,
the
Daughter
of
Zion
weepe
bitterly
,
and
have
none
to
comfort
her
,
&c.
And
these
mercilesse
men
are
no
whit
moved
;
They
have
not
a
teare
,
a
groane
,
or
sigh
to
spend
in
such
a
ruful
case
.
Whereby
they
infallibly
remonstrate
unto
their
owne
consciences
,
that
they
are
no
living
members
of
Christs
mysticall
body
;
have
no
part
in
the
holy
fellowship
of
the
Saints
,
no
spark
of
spiritual
life
,
no
acquaintance
at
all
with
the
waies
of
God
:
but
continue
cursedly
carelesse
,
what
becomes
of
the
Gospell
,
or
Gods
children
;
so
that
they
may
rise
,
grow
rich
,
and
sleepe
in
a
whole
skinne
.
8.
By
this
time
now
,
is
he
become
the
[
p
](A16330-e47220-b)
p
Vbi
Deum
in
veritate
coeperis
quavere
,
necesse
tibi
erit
super
borum
vel
malorum
hominum
nequitiam
sustinere
,
quia
non
sic
ab
illis
colitur
Christus
,
quomodo
eis
quotidiè
praedicatur
.
Quoniam
&
quicquid
volunt
,
quicquid
petunt
à
Deo
,
in
luxurijs
suis
&
convivijs
volunt
consumere
,
in
spectaculis
,
in
nugis
,
in
fornicationibus
,
in
ebrietatibus
.
In
his
volunt
consumer
,
quo
desiderant
abundare
,
&
tunc
putant
,
quòd
bonus
sit
Deus
,
quando
illis
praestat
unde
corrumpantur
.
Sed
dicet
aliquis
,
Ecce
tempora
aspera
sunt
,
&
asperiora
crunt
.
Per
ista
asperiora
proficit
magis
ecclesia
,
proficiunt
illi
,
qui
surfùm
cor
habent
,
&c.
—
Omnes
mali
&
amatores
mundi
quasi
torcularia
sunt
.
Sie
enim
in
torcularibus
,
&
uva
premitur
&
oliva
,
ut
vinum
&
oleum
reponatur
in
caveâ
;
ita
per
nequitiam
malorum
hominum
,
qui
boni
&
iusli
sunt
,
multis
tribulationibus
corporaliter
fatigantur
,
ut
animae
eorum
tanquam
oleuma●
vinum
recondi
in
aeterna
tabernacula
mereantur
.
[
Note
by
the
way
,
that
mereantur
here
makes
nothing
for
Popish
Merit
,
but
onely
intimates
as
much
,
as
possint
,
or
valeant
.
See
Pareus
his
excellent
Castigation
of
Bellarmine
,
de
Iustific
.
lib.
5.
Proaem
.
1.
Modò
Mereri
,
Patribus
idem
est
,
quod
posse
,
valere
,
&c.
2.
Modò
est
idem
quod
Velle
,
&c.
3.
Plerunque
veròidem
quod
consequi
,
obtinere
,
impetrare
,
etiam
gratis
,
&c.
And
Hee
gives
severall
instances
in
them
all
.
Heare
Austins
cleare
judgement
about
the
Point
in
an
other
Place
:
Maluit
dicere
,
Gratia
autem
Dei
,
vita
aeterna
:
ut
hinc
intelligeremus
,
non
pro
meritis
nostris
Deum
nos
ad
aeternam
vitam
,
sed
pro
suâ
miseratione
produ●ere
.
De
gratiâ
&
lib.
Arb.
cap.
9.
Hee
also
speakes
to
the
same
purpose
,
In
Psal.
70.
Conc.
2.
And
Serm.
15.
De
verb.
Apost
.
Which
Places
are
vindicated
from
Iesuiticall
Cavils
by
Chamier
.
Tom.
3.
lib.
14.
cap.
22.
Noli
ergò
de
Dei
misericordiâ
,
vel
iustitiâ
desperare
,
quoties
te
videris
ab
iniquis
hominibus
fatiga●i
,
sed
considera
quò
illi
,
qui
te
persequuntur
,
apud
Deum
velut
molae
&
torcularia
deputantur
.
Tu
verò
quasi
oliva
,
&
quasi
uva
legitima
parvo
tempore
pressutam
malorum
hominum
sustinere
cogeris
.
Sed
posteà
illis
sine
fine
remanebit
opprobrium
,
tu
felici
commutatione
transibis
ad
regnum
.
August
.
Hom.
8.
ex.
50.
drunkards
song
,
table-talke
to
those
that
sit
in
the
gate
,
Musicke
to
great
men
at
their
feasts
,
a
By-word
to
the
children
of
fooles
,
and
the
children
of
villaines
,
men
viler
then
the
earth
,
whose
fathers
hee
would
have
disdained
to
have
set
with
the
doggs
of
his
flocke
.
And
what
then
?
Even
thus
they
dealt
with
[
*
](A16330-e47490-b)
*
Psal.
79.12
.
Iob
30.
Lament.
3.63
.
David
,
Iob
,
&
Ieremie
;
Nay
they
told
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
,
in
whom
the
Godhead
dwelt
bodily
,
that
he
was
a
[
**
](A16330-e47520-b)
**
Ioh.
8.48
.
Samaritane
and
had
a
Devill
.
What
man
of
braine
then
,
that
gives
his
name
to
Christ
,
and
lookes
to
bee
saved
,
will
looke
for
[
q
](A16330-e47540-b)
q
Quis
ergo
post
buiusmodi
vocem
(
scilicet
Beati
estis
,
cùm
vos
maledicent
,
&c.
Mat.
5.
)
tentari
se
non
sinat
?
Quis
ab
hominibus
persequi
se
iustitiae
causà
non
optet
?
Quis
non
tribulari
vellet
?
Quis
se
non
maledici
desideret
?
—
Vtinam
ob
Domini
mei
nomen
,
atque
iustitiam
cuncta
infidelium
turba
me
persequatur
&
tribulet
.
Vtinam
in
opprobrium
meum
slolidus
hic
mundus
exurgat
,
&c.
—
Hominum
opprobria
detractionésque
patientèr
&
levitèr
toleremus
,
ut
Domini
laudibus
digni
esse
possimus
.
Nam
si
humanam
laudem
quaerimus
,
divinam
amittimus
.
—
Satis
iniquam
,
&
impium
est
;
si
tu
tibi
pro
eius
nomine
nec
detrabi
patiaris
,
qui
propter
te
tanta
perpessus
est
.
—
●rubescant
ebriosi
voraces
,
iniusti
,
raptores
,
adulteri
,
&
quicunque
suis
gloriantur
in
malis
,
quos
gebenna
ignis
expectat
,
&
quibus
suppliciae
praeparantur
aeterna
.
Facientes
autem
Domini
voluntatem
confundi
non
debent
;
in
quibus
nulla
confusionis
sunt
opera
.
O
quàm
indignum
est
,
at
que
praeposterum
;
ut
iusti
confundantur
in
bonis
,
&
peccatores
glorientur
in
malis
.
Videat
ergo
anima
Deo
devot●
,
ne
insipientium
risus
●am
,
aut
stultorum
hominum
vanissimus
sermo
confundat
,
&
à
suo
proposito
retrahat
;
in
quo
magis
per
dies
singulos
proficere
debet
in
melius
.
Hieron
.
p.
3.
Tract
.
12.
Epist.
63.
Propter
Deum
nimis
ista
perpeteris
,
quia
scilicet
legem
eius
audisti
.
Hoc
verò
quo
tandem
digno
honore
pensandum
est
?
Quibus
diadematibus
conferendum
?
Mihiverò
magis
proviniet
inimicitias
sustinere
propter
Deum
,
atque
contemni
,
quàm
velà
sunct
is
regibus
honorari
.
Chrysost.
in
Mat.
Hom.
18.
exemption
?
Especially
,
sith
all
the
contumelies
,
and
contemptes
,
all
those
nick-names
of
Puritan
,
Precisian
,
Hypocrite
,
Humorist
,
Factionist
,
&c.
with
which
lewd
tongues
,
are
woont
to
load
the
Saints
of
God
;
are
so
many
honourable
badges
of
their
worthy
deportment
in
the
holy
path
,
and
resolute
standing
on
the
Lords
side
.
Some
noble
Romans
having
done
some
singular
service
to
the
state
;
and
after
,
troubled
and
handled
violently
in
some
privat
Cases
,
were
woont
to
bare
their
bodies
,
and
to
shew
in
open
court
the
scars
and
impressions
of
those
woundes
,
which
they
had
received
in
their
Countries
cause
;
as
characters
of
speciall
honour
,
and
strongest
motives
to
commiseration
.
So
many
lying
imputations
,
unworthy
usages
,
and
persecutions
in
any
kinde
,
for
profession
of
godlinesse
,
which
the
faithfull
Christian
shall
bring
to
the
Iudgement
seate
of
Christ
;
so
many
glorious
and
roiall
representations
of
excellency
of
spirit
and
height
of
courage
in
Christian
causes
,
shall
they
bee
accounted
in
the
sight
and
censure
of
almighty
God
,
and
the
blessed
Angels
;
and
make
him
more
amiable
and
admirable
in
the
face
of
heaven
and
earth
.
Thus
much
of
the
Theorie
,
as
it
were
,
I
come
now
to
the
Practicke
part
.
To
a
particular
application
of
some
speciall
soveraigne
Antidotes
;
to
the
most
grievous
ordinary
maladies
,
incident
to
the
soules
of
the
Saints
.
But
first
give
mee
leave
to
premise
some
generall
well-heads
,
out
of
which
do
spring
abundance
of
comfort
,
and
overflowing
rivers
of
refreshing
for
all
intents
,
and
effects
in
point
of
temptation
and
trouble
of
minde
.
1.
And
first
take
a
fruitfull
cluster
,
and
heavenly
heape
of
them
together
;
those
twelve
heads
of
extraordinary
,
immeasurable
,
comfortable
matter
for
spirituall
medicines
;
which
I
have
heretofore
erected
,
as
so
many
invincible
bulwarkes
against
all
assaults
of
despaire
,
oppositions
of
Satan
,
exceptions
of
distrust
.
1.
The
infinitenesse
of
Gods
mercy
sweetely
intimated
,
Isa.
55.6.7.8
.
The
mercy
of
God
is
like
[
r
](A16330-e47640-b)
r
Misericordia
in
Deo
nihil
aliud
reipsâ
est
,
quàm
ipsius
essentia
,
quae
una
est
,
&
quâ
unâ
sapiens
,
iustus
,
misericors
est
.
Zanch.
de
naturâ
Dei
,
lib.
4.
cap.
4.
●
.
2.
Deus
est
misericors
suâ
aeternâ
et
simplici
essentiâ
,
non
autem
qualitate
aliquâ
,
non
affectu
,
non
passione
.
Polan
.
Syntag.
Theol.
lib.
2.
cap.
23.
himselfe
,
infinite
:
All
our
sinnes
are
finite
both
in
number
and
nature
:
Now
betweene
finite
and
infinite
there
is
no
proportion
,
and
so
no
possibility
of
resistance
.
And
therefore
bee
thy
sinnes
never
so
[
s
](A16330-e47670-b)
s
Oppose
against
the
greatnesse
of
thy
sins
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Dei
,
and
against
the
multitude
of
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Dei
.
As
Basil
speakes
.
notorious
,
and
numberlesse
,
yet
in
a
truly
broken
heart
,
thirsting
for
,
and
throwing
it selfe
upon
Christ
,
unfainedly
resolving
upon
new-obedience
,
and
his
glorious
service
for
the
time
to
come
,
can
no
more
withstand
,
or
stand
before
Gods
mercies
,
then
a
little
[
t
](A16330-e47730-b)
t
Cogita
scintillam
si
in
mare
●eciderit
,
non
poterit
stare
,
aut
apparere
.
Quantum
scintilla
ad
mare
se
habet
,
tantum
hominis
malitia
ad
Dei
clementiam
pietatemque
,
imò
verò
non
tantum
modò
,
sed
&
longè
suprà
:
Nam
&
pelagus
,
tamet
si
magnum
sit
,
mensuram
recipit
;
Dei
verò
clementia
&
pietas
mensuram
non
habet
.
Haec
dicam
:
non
quò
nos
desidiores
,
sed
promptiores
reddam
.
Chrysost.
tom.
5.
poenit
.
Hom.
3.
colum.
846.
sparke
the
boundlesse
and
mighty
Ocean
,
throwne
into
the
midst
of
it
,
nay
infinitely
lesse
.
If
[
u
](A16330-e47750-b)
u
Divina
misericordia
tanta
est
,
ut
si
quis
universa
peccata
totius
mundi
commisisset
,
&
doleret
,
quòd
tam
bonum
dominum
tam
superbè
offendisset
,
firmitérque
proponeret
amplius
abstinere
,
Deus
talem
nunquam
damnaret
,
de
Quinque
partitâ
conse.
lib.
3.
c.
44.
Dei
misericordia
ma●or
omnium
peccatorum
miseriâ
.
August
.
citante
Laurentio
,
adversus
desperat
.
pag.
102.
all
the
sinnes
,
that
all
the
Sonnes
and
daughters
of
Adam
have
committed
,
since
the
Creation
to
this
time
,
were
all
upon
one
soule
;
yet
so
affected
,
as
I
have
sayd
,
and
put
into
such
a
new
penitent
,
gracious
temper
,
it
should
be
most
certainly
upon
good
ground
,
and
everlastingly
safe
.
I
speake
not
thus
to
make
any
secure
;
for
any
one
sinne
[
x
](A16330-e47780-b)
x
Quamvis
sentiamus
in
nobis
peccatum
latitans
,
&
Spiritui
repugnans
,
tamen
si
non
sit
placens
&
reg
nan●
,
non
excludit
spiritualem
hanc
vivificationem
.
Remissio
enim
peccatorum
universali●
tollit
reatum
universorum
peccatorum
nostrorum
,
infusio
eti
am
gratiae
bui●
co●iuncta
,
tollit
dominium
universorum
.
Davenant
in
expos.
epist
ad
Colos.
c.
2.
vers.
13.
pleasing
and
raigning
will
ruine
a
soule
for
ever
:
But
to
assure
of
mercy
enough
,
how
great
or
many
so
ever
the
sinnes
haue
been
;
if
the
heart
bee
now
truly
humbled
for
them
all
,
and
wholly
turned
heaven-ward
.
2.
The
unvaluablenesse
of
Christs
meritorious
blood
.
Which
is
call'd
the
blood
of
God
;
and
therefore
of
inestimable
price
.
Vnderstand
mee
aright
:
It
was
the
blood
of
God
,
not
of
the
God-head
;
but
of
him
who
was
both
God
and
man
.
For
the
man-hood
of
Christ
was
received
into
the
union
of
the
second
person
.
And
so
it
may
bee
called
the
blood
of
God
,
for
so
speakes
S.
Paul
Act.
20.28
.
God
purchased
his
Church
with
his
owne
blood
;
that
is
Christ
,
God
incarnate
.
Our
Devines
expresse
it
thus
:
It
was
the
Sonne
of
God
,
and
Lord
of
life
,
that
died
for
us
upon
the
Crosse
,
but
it
was
the
nature
of
man
,
not
of
God
,
wherein
he
died
;
and
it
was
the
nature
of
God
,
and
infinite
excellency
of
the
same
,
whence
the
price
,
valew
and
worth
of
his
passion
grew
.
This
blessed
blood
then
is
of
infinite
[
y
](A16330-e47910-b)
y
Infinit●
dupliciter
dicitur
,
per
aliud
,
vel
per
se
;
per
aliud
dicitur
humanitatis
Christi
meritum
&
satisfactio
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
pro
nobis
persolutum
esse
infinitae
virtulis
,
quâ
virtute
infinitâ
factum
etiam
est
,
vt
expiata
sint
peccata
mundi
.
Quomodo
verò
infinitae
est
virtutis
?
Non
per
&
propter
humanitatem
,
sed
per
&
propter
infinitam
Deitatem
,
cui
humanitas
Christi
est
hypostatice
unita
.
Polan
.
Synt.
Theol.
lib.
2.
cap.
10.
Obtulit
Christus
,
ut
Pontifex
;
carnem
quidem
&
sanguinem
suum
quâ
homo
:
sed
victimae
suae
immensam
efficaciam
asspirat
per
spiritum
aeternum
,
quâ
Deus
est
.
Par.
in
Epist.
ad
Hebr.
cap.
9.
vers.
14.
efficacie
,
and
therefore
if
thou
be
now
turning
to
the
Lord
,
assure
thy selfe
;
whatsoever
thy
sinnes
have
beene
,
they
have
not
out-gone
the
price
,
that
hath
been
payd
for
them
.
This
blood
upon
repentance
did
take
off
the
transcendent
scarlet
guilt
from
the
soules
,
even
of
those
that
shed
it
.
Act.
2.
&c.
3.
The
riches
of
the
Word
in
affording
precedents
of
the
Saints
,
and
of
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
;
who
have
surpassed
thee
;
and
that
,
perhaps
,
very
farre
in
any
kinde
of
miserie
thou
canst
name
.
Thou
art
perhaps
consulting
with
the
Prodigall
to
come-in
,
but
there
comes
terribly
into
thy
minde
the
extraordinary
hainousnesse
of
thy
former
sinnes
;
and
that
hinders
.
Hee
shed
innocent
blood
very
much
,
till
hee
had
filled
Ierusalem
from
one
end
to
another
.
Hee
did
that
,
which
was
evill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
like
unto
the
abominations
of
the
heathen
,
whom
the
Lord
had
cast
out
before
the
children
of
Israel
.
Hee
caused
his
children
to
passe
through
the
fir●●
,
in
the
valley
of
the
sonne
of
Hinnom
:
also
Hee
observed
times
,
and
used
inchantments
,
and
used
witch-craft
,
and
dealt
with
a
familiar
spirit
,
and
with
wizzards
.
Hee
wrought
much
evill
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
to
provoke
him
to
anger
,
&c.
And
yet
this
great
sinner
humbling
himselfe
greatly
before
the
God
of
his
Fathers
,
Suppose
,
which
yet
were
a
horrible
thing
,
that
after
conversion
,
by
extraordinary
violence
of
temptation
,
strong
in-snarement
of
some
sudden
sensuall
offer
and
opportunity
,
treacherous
insinuation
of
thy
owne
false
heart
,
and
furious
re-assault
of
thy
former
bosome-sin
,
Thou
shouldest
be
overtaken
grossely
with
some
grievous
sin
and
scandalous
fal
;
and
then
upon
illumination
,
remorse
,
and
meditation
of
returne
,
reason
thus
within
thy selfe
;
Alas
!
what
shall
I
doe
now
?
I
have
undone
all
:
I
have
wofully
againe
defiled
my
soule
,
so
fairely
washed
in
my
Saviours
blood
,
with
that
dis-avowed
sinne
of
my
unregenerate
time
;
I
have
shamed
my
profession
,
disgraced
religion
for
ever
;
I
have
broke
my
vowes
,
lost
my
peace
,
and
my
woonted
blessed
communion
with
my
God
,
&c.
And
therefore
,
what
hope
can
I
have
,
of
any
acceptation
againe
at
the
Throne
of
grace
?
I
say
in
this
case
,
to
keepe
thee
from
sinking
,
cast
thine
eie
upon
[
y
](A16330-e48080-b)
y
Aaron
author
horrendae
Idololatriae
non
ahijcitur
,
nec
absorbetur
ab
●r
à
divinâ
.
Moller
.
in
Psal.
77.
Aaron
,
David
,
Peter
:
who
returning
with
sound
and
hearty
repentance
,
were
mercifully
entertayned
into
as
great
favour
,
as
they
were
before
.
But
God
forbid
,
that
any
professour
of
religion
should
ever
fall
so
fowly
,
especially
in
this
glorious
mid-day
of
Evangelicall
light
!
Art
thou
langvishing
under
the
heauy
desolations
▪
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
and
deprived
of
thy
former
comfortable
feelings
of
Gods
favourable
countenance
?
Looke
upon
David
Psal.
77.
I
remembred
God
,
and
was
troubled
.
I
complained
,
and
my
spirit
was
overwhelmed
.
I
am
so
troubled
,
that
I
can
not
speake
.
My
soule
refused
to
bee
comforted
.
Nay
,
upon
Iesus
Christ
himselfe
,
Mat.
27.46
.
crying
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
?
Art
thou
haunted
with
some
of
Satans
most
hatefull
and
horrible
injections
,
grissely
to
the
eie
even
of
corrupted
nature
,
Thoughts
framed
by
himself
immediately
,
and
put
into
thee
;
perhaps
tending
to
Atheisme
,
or
to
the
dishonour
of
God
in
the
highest
degree
,
or
of
his
blessed
word
;
to
self-destruction
,
or
the
like
?
Thoughts
,
which
thou
canst
not
remember
without
horrour
,
and
darest
not
reveale
,
or
name
for
their
strange
and
prodigious
monstrousnesse
.
If
it
bee
thus
with
thee
:
consider
how
this
malicious
Feind
dealt
with
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
.
He
offered
to
his
most
holy
,
and
unspotted
imagination
,
these
propositions
:
First
,
Murder
and
make
away
thy selfe
,
Matth.
4.6
.
Secondly
,
Fall
downe
and
worship
the
Divell
:
Vers.
9.
Then
which
a
fouler
thought
,
I
thinke
,
was
never
injected
:
that
Iesus
Christ
blessed
for
ever
,
in
whom
the
God
head
dwelt
bodily
,
should
fall
downe
and
worship
the
Divell
,
the
vilest
of
Creatures
.
And
yet
this
was
suggested
to
our
blessed
Saviour
.
To
which
his
purest
heart
infinitely
uncapeable
of
sinne
,
was
as
a
brasse
wall
to
an
arrow
,
beating
it
backe
presently
with
infinite
contempt
.
And
himselfe
did
utterly
conquer
and
confound
the
tempter
;
and
that
for
thee
,
and
thy
sake
too
.
And
therefore
[
*
](A16330-e48220-b)
*
All
temptations
are
not
sins
in
the
tempted
:
for
then
Christ
should
have
sinned
.
This
may
comfort
those
,
that
being
vexed
with
fearefull
suggestions
of
Satan
,
as
to
thinke
amisse
of
God
himselfe
,
&c.
doe
thereby
thinke
amisse
of
themselves
,
as
if
they
were
therefore
most
vile
wretches
.
But
they
must
remember
,
that
this
is
no
more
their
sinne
,
if
they
presently
boate
it
backe
,
then
if
a
man
like
themselves
,
should
wish
them
to
the
like
.
Satan
must
answer
for
this
himselfe
.
Dike
of
Christs
temptations
,
pag.
219.
if
thy
humbled
soule
doe
abominate
and
abandon
them
from
the
heart-roote
to
the
pit
of
Hell
,
they
shall
never
be
laid
to
thy
charge
,
but
set
on
Satans
score
.
Extremely
then
doe
those
wrong
themselves
,
and
gratifie
the
Divell
to
the
height
;
who
suffer
such
injections
,
which
they
heartily
hate
,
and
stand
against
,
with
all
their
strength
,
to
hold
their
hearts
still
upon
the
racke
of
extraordinary
astonishment
and
distraction
;
whereby
they
are
unnecessarily
discouraged
and
disabled
for
a
chearefull
discharge
of
both
their
callings
.
Which
is
the
thing
Satan
specially
aimes
at
,
in
vexing
so
many
of
Gods
dearest
servants
with
this
fieri'st
dart
.
It
may
bee
,
that
many
yeares
after
thy
new-birth
,
when
thou
thinkest
the
worst
is
past
,
thou
maist
bee
revisited
and
afflicted
afresh
with
(
perhaps
)
sorer
spirituall
pangs
,
and
more
horrour
,
then
at
the
first
.
And
what
then
?
Heare
how
David
,
a
man
after
Gods
owne
heart
,
cries
out
:
[
z
](A16330-e48260-b)
z
Psal.
32.
My
bones
waxed
old
;
through
my
roaring
all
the
day
long
;
For
day
and
night
thy
hand
was
heavie
upon
mee
;
My
moisture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
summer
.
Selah
.
And
Iob.
,
a
God-fearing
man
,
and
most
upright
:
[
a
](A16330-e48290-b)
a
Iob
13.24.25.26
.
Wherefore
hidest
thou
thy
face
,
and
holdest
mee
for
thine
enemie
?
Wilt
thou
breake
a
leafe
driven
to
and
fro
?
And
wilt
thou
pursue
the
drie
stubble
?
For
thou
writest
bitter
things
against
mee
,
and
makest
mee
to
possesse
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
.
[
b
](A16330-e48310-b)
b
Cap.
6.4
.
The
arrowes
of
the
Almighty
are
within
mee
,
the
poison
thereof
drinkes
up
my
spirit
:
The
terrours
of
God
doe
set
themselves
in
array
against
mee
.
[
c
](A16330-e48330-b)
c
Isai
38.13.14
.
Hezekiah
,
that
walked
before
God
in
truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
:
I
reckoned
till
morning
,
that
as
a
[
d
](A16330-e48360-b)
d
Oportet
flagellis
Domini
efficaciam
inesse
,
quâ
humiliemur
,
atque
deijctamurusque
adipfo●
inferos
,
&
consolatione
propemodùm
destituti
omnia
horroris
plena
concipiamus
:
que
madmodum
etiam
horrores
iftos
descriptos
à
Davide
cernimus
,
dumossa
sua
dinumerata
,
lectum
sucum
lachrymis
made
factum
,
animam
suam
turbatam
,
inferos
aper●os
esse
dicit
.
Sic
enim
pios
in●erdum
i●dicio
Dei
terreri
ne●●sse
est
,
ut
bonitatis
eius
desiderio
magis
afficiamur
.
Calv.
in
loc.
Lion
,
so
will
he
breake
all
my
bones
:
from
day
even
to
night
wilt
thou
make
an
end
of
mee
.
Like
a
Crane
or
a
Swallow
,
so
did
I
chatter
:
I
did
mourne
as
a
Dove
;
mine
eyes
fayle
with
looking
upward
:
O
Lord
,
I
am
opprest
,
undertake
for
mee
.
Doest
thou
day
after
day
poure
out
thy
soule
in
prayer
,
before
The
Throne
of
Grace
,
with
all
the
earnestnesse
,
and
instancy
thy
poore
,
dead
heart
(
as
thou
callest
it
)
can
possibly
;
and
do'st
thou
still
rise
up
dull
,
heavy-hearted
and
uncomfortable
;
without
any
sensible
answer
from
God
,
or
comfortable
sense
of
his
favour
and
love
shed
into
thy
heart
?
Be
it
so
;
yet
for
all
this
,
pray
still
in
obedience
unto
thy
God
,
against
all
discouragements
and
oppositions
whatsoever
.
Presse
hard
unto
still
,
and
ply
Gods
Mercy-Seate
,
if
it
be
but
with
sighes
and
groanings
.
Assuredly
,
at
length
,
and
in
the
fittest
time
,
thou
shalt
bee
gloriously
refreshed
,
and
registred
in
the
remembrance
of
God
,
for
a
Christian
of
excellent
Faith
.
See
a
patterne
of
rare
and
extraordinary
patience
this
way
,
Mat.
15.23
.
There
,
that
Woman
of
Canaan
having
received
many
grievous
repulses
,
&
cuting
discouragements
:
the
Solicited
was
silent
;
the
Disciples
grumble
;
she
was
not
of
the
Fold
;
she
was
a
Dog
;
yet
for
all
this
,
by
her
constancy
in
crying
after
Christ
,
her
petition
at
last
was
not
only
granted
,
but
her self
also
crowned
with
a
singular
,
and
admirable
Eulogie
,
from
the
Lords
owne
mouth
:
O
Woman
!
great
is
thy
Faith
:
be
it
unto
thee
,
even
as
thou
wilt
,
What
an
honour
and
comfort
was
this
,
to
bee
thus
commended
by
Iesus
Christ
?
and
that
with
an
admiration
,
O
Woman
!
Hath
thy
Faith
lost
it's
feeling
?
Doest
thou
for
the
present
feele
nothing
,
but
anger
,
wrath
,
and
great
indignation
?
Is
Gods
face
and
favour
,
wherein
is
life
,
turned
away
from
thee
,
and
quite
hid
from
thy
sight
?
Nay
,
hath
hee
broken
thee
a●under
,
taken
thee
by
the
necke
,
and
shaken
thee
to
pieces
,
and
set
thee
up
for
his
marke
?
Yet
for
all
this
,
let
thy
truly
humbled
soule
bee
so
farre
from
loosing
,
or
leaving
it's
hold-fast
,
and
sure
repose
upon
the
Person
,
Passion
,
and
Promises
of
Iesus
Christ
;
that
in
such
a
Case
,
it
cleave
and
cling
faster
to
that
blessed
Rocke
,
and
farre
more
immoveablely
.
For
therein
specially
is
the
strength
and
glory
of
Faith
improved
,
and
made
illustrious
.
It
is
one
of
the
most
noble
and
heroicall
acts
of
Faith
,
to
beleeve
without
feeling
.
He
,
who
beleeveth
most
,
and
feeleth
least
,
is
hee
,
who
glorifieth
God
most
.
It
is
nothing
to
swimme
in
a
warme
Bath
;
but
to
endure
the
surges
,
and
tumbling
billowes
of
the
Sea
,
that
's
the
man
.
To
beleeve
,
when
God
doth
fairely
and
sensibly
shine
upon
the
soule
,
with
the
love
and
light
of
his
countenance
,
is
no
great
matter
:
But
to
rest
invincibly
upon
his
mercy
thorow
Christ
;
when
he
grinds
thee
to
powder
,
that
's
the
Faith
.
Thou
hast
before
thee
for
this
purpose
a
matchlesse
precedent
.
Thus
cries
holy
Iob
,
vexed
not
onely
with
an
unparalleld
variety
and
extremity
of
outward
afflictions
,
but
also
with
the
venome
of
the
Almighties
arrowes
,
drinking
up
his
spirit
.
Th●
hee
slay
mee
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
:
Cap.
13.15
.
So
Abraham
:
Rom.
4.18
.
Hast
thou
given
thy
name
stoutely
to
Religion
,
and
do'st
thou
stand
on
Gods
side
with
resolution
?
And
art
thou
therefore
villanously
traduced
with
slanderous
,
odious
,
nick-names
of
Puritan
,
Precisian
,
Hypocrite
,
Humorist
,
Dissembler
&
c
?
Consider
then
for
thy
comfort
,
that
gracelesse
wretches
,
when
hee
was
upon
the
earth
,
called
thy
blessed
Lord
and
Saviour
,
Divell
;
See
Matth.
10.25
.
Ioh.
7.20
.
which
passeth
all
,
I
am
perswaded
,
that
any
drunken
Belial
ever
yet
fastned
upon
thee
.
Contemne
thou
therefore
for
ever
,
and
trample
upon
with
an
humble
and
triumphant
patience
,
all
their
contumelies
and
contempts
.
Passe-by
nobly
without
touch
or
trouble
,
without
wound
or
passion
,
the
utmost
malice
of
the
most
scurrill
tongue
;
the
basest
gibe
of
the
impurest
Drunkard
.
Doth
the
World
,
carnall
men
,
thine
owne
friends
,
ormall
Teachers
suppose
,
and
censure
thee
to
be
a
dissembler
in
thy
Profession
▪
and
will
needes
concurrently
and
confidently
,
yet
falsely
,
fasten
upon
thee
the
imputation
of
hypocrisie
?
An
heavy
charge
!
Yet
for
all
this
,
Let
thy
truly-humble
heart
,
conscious
to
it selfe
of
it's
owne
syncerity
in
holy
services
,
like
a
strong
pillar
of
brasse
,
beate
backe
all
their
impoysoned
arrowes
of
malice
and
mistake
this
way
,
without
any
dejection
,
or
discouragement
;
Onely
take
occasion
hereby
to
search
more
thorowly
,
and
walke
more
warily
.
Iob
may
bee
a
right
noble
patterne
to
thee
in
this
point
also
.
He
had
against
him
,
not
onely
the
Divell
his
enemy
,
pushing
at
him
with
his
poysoned
weapons
;
but
even
his
owne
friends
scourging
him
with
their
tongues
;
His
owne
wife
a
thorne
pricking
him
in
the
eye
,
yea
,
his
owne
God
,
running
upon
him
like
a
Gya●●
,
and
his
terrours
setting
themselves
in
aray
against
him●
Powerfull
motives
,
to
make
him
suspect
himselfe
of
former
halting
,
and
hollow-heartednesse
in
the
wayes
of
God
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
his
good
and
honest
heart
,
having
been
long
before
acquainted
with
,
and
knit
unto
his
God
●●
truth
,
makes
him
breake
out
boldly
,
and
resolutely
protest
:
Till
I
die
,
I
will
not
remove
my
integrity
from
mee
.
My
righteousnesse
I
hold
fast
,
and
will
not
let
it
goe
:
Chap.
27.5.6
.
Behold
,
my
Witnesse
is
in
Heaven
,
and
my
record
is
on
high
.
Cap.
16.19
.
Art
thou
a
loving
and
tender-hearted
mother
unto
thy
children
,
and
hast
thou
lost
the
dearest
?
The
greatest
outward
crosse
,
I
confesse
,
that
ever
the
sonnes
and
daughters
of
Adam
tasted
,
and
goeth
nearest
to
the
heart
:
Yet
thy
sorrow
is
not
singular
,
but
out-gone
in
this
also
.
For
the
blessed
Mother
of
Christ
stood
by
,
and
saw
her
owne
,
onely
,
deare
,
innocent
sonne
,
the
Lord
of
life
,
most
cruelly
and
villanously
murdred
upon
the
Crosse
before
her
eyes
,
Ioh.
19.25
.
Hast
thou
lost
thy
goods
or
children
?
Doth
thy
wife
that
lies
in
thy
bosome
,
set
her selfe
against
thee
?
Doe
thy
nearest
friends
charge
thee
falsely
?
Art
thou
pained
extremely
from
top
to
toe
?
Doe
the
Arrowes
of
the
Almighty
sticke
fast
in
thy
soule
?
Thy
affliction
is
grievous
enough
,
if
thou
taste
any
of
these
severally
.
But
doe
they
all
in
greatest
extremity
concurre
upon
thee
at
once
?
Hast
thou
lost
all
thy
children
,
and
all
thy
goods
?
Doth
thy
wife
afflict
thy
afflictions
?
&c.
If
this
bee
not
thy
Case
,
and
rufull
condition
,
thou
commest
yet
short
of
Iob
,
a
most
just
man
,
and
one
of
Gods
dearest
Iewels
.
4.
The
exceeding
greatnesse
and
pretiousnesse
of
the
promises
.
like
a
cloud
of
raine
,
that
commeth
in
the
time
of
a
drought
.
They
are
very
glimpses
of
Heaven
,
shed
into
a
heart
,
many
times
as
darke
as
hell
.
They
are
even
rockes
of
eternity
,
upon
which
every
bruised
reed
may
sweetly
repose
,
with
impregnable
safety
.
A
truly
humbled
spirit
,
relishing
spirituall
things
,
would
not
exchange
any
one
of
them
,
for
all
the
riches
and
sweetnesse
of
both
the
Indies
.
Tell
me
,
deare
heart
,
thou
that
in
thy
unregenerate
time
,
though
now
happily
changed
,
lay
soaking
in
sinnes
of
cruelty
and
blood
;
whether
that
mercifull
promise
,
Isai.
1.18
.
Come
now
,
and
let
us
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
:
Though
your
sinnes
bee
as
sk●rlet
,
they
shall
bee
as
white
as
snow
;
though
they
bee
red
like
crimson
,
they
shall
bee
as
wooll
;
bee
not
farre
dearer
unto
thee
,
then
thousands
of
gold
and
silver
?
Or
thou
,
who
formerly
pollutedst
thy selfe
villanously
with
such
secret
execrable
lusts
,
which
now
thou
canst
not
remember
without
horrour
,
tell
mee
,
if
it
were
utterable
by
the
Tongue
of
man
,
with
what
dearest
sweetnesse
and
blessed
peace
,
thy
broken
heart
was
bound
up
and
revived
;
when
thou
cast
thine
eye
considerately
and
beleevingly
upon
that
pretious
place
,
Ezech.
36.25
.
I
will
sprinkle
water
upon
you
,
and
you
shall
bee
cleane
:
and
from
all
your
filthinesse
,
and
from
all
your
Idols
will
I
cleanse
you
,
&c.
There
was
beyond
the
Seas
,
as
my
Author
reports
,
[
c
](A16330-e48940-b)
c
No●i
ego
admodùm
pu●●
mal●
onani
picta
te
,
castitate
&
alijs
sexus
foeminci
virtutibus
praestantem
,
cuias
desperationi
dignatus
est
Deus
,
omnis
censolationis
author
,
med●●●
,
per
haec
prophetica
a●●ta
:
Nam
sic
ait
sublimis
&
elatus
,
cujus
nomen
est
inhabitans
aeternitatem
,
&c.
Isai.
57.
Inciderat
illa
post
partum
in
morb●m
valde
diutur●●●m
,
&
●●ssicilem
,
in
quo
cumpers
etuis
Sata●●
tentationibus
gravissime
impete●etur
,
tandem
post
long●m
certamen
victa
succumbit
,
&
veniam
desperavit
,
&c.
Verum
quia
Sa●anae
ignita
tela
,
&
irae
divinae
adversus
peccata
sensus
&
metu●
intolerahiles
cruciatus
in
conscientiâ
excitabant
,
quaesitam
saepiùs
occasionem
tollendi
se
emedio
tandem
nacta
,
ex
alto
promontorio
in
profundum
mare
se
dedit
praecipitem
,
depositis
●●men
prius
vestimentis
omnibus
,
exceptâ
tunicâ
intimâ
.
Magno
autem
Dei
miraculo
,
&
clementi
.
●
non
solùm
ex
tam
alto
casunibil
detrimenti
sensit
:
sed
etiam
in
aquis
ita
mirabilitier
suslevitata
est
,
ut
submergi
non
potuerit
,
licèt
aquâ
marinâ
se
repleverit
,
&
nihil
non
eg●rit
,
ut
in
und●s
suffocaretur
;
&
ultra
duas
horas
in
pelago
iacu●rit
.
Post
quam
autem
singulari
Dei
providenti●
,
indè
vix
aegrè
extracta
fuisse●
incolumis
,
&
in●egrum
penè
annum
cum
〈◊〉
desperatione
collu●tata
,
factum
est
,
Deo
sic
disponente
,
ut
inter
alia
Esaiae
hot
caput
.
57.
à
mari●o
ei
perlegeretur
.
Licèt
autem
invita
pr●p●modùm
initio
●uscultavit
●●gentem
:
tamen
Domin●s
cor
audientis
(
ut
quondam
Lydiae
)
aperuit
,
&c.
Et
Spiritus
sancti
instinctu
cogitare
coepit
.
Deus
promittit
se
vivi●icaturum
&
consolaturum
co●
contritoru●
&
spiritum
humil●●m
,
nec
se
litigaturum
,
aut
irat
●m
fore
perpetuò
.
Ego
habeo
cor
admod●m
contritum
,
&
spiritum
humiliatum
ex
cognitione
&
sensi●
peccatorum
meorum
,
&
iudicij
di●ini
adversus
peccata
.
Ergò
Deus
fortè
cor
meum
,
&
spiritum
vivificare
&
consolari
dignabitur
▪
●ec
me●um
contendet
,
aut
mi●i
irascetur
perpetuò
,
&c.
Ex
●isce
initijs
per
Dei
spiritum
expulsa
desperatione
&
superatis
tentationibus
,
certissimè
statuebat
non
solùm
ante
à
commemoratas
,
sed
etiam
omnes
reliqu●s
Dei
promissiones
ratas
sore
,
seque
●abere
redemptionem
per
Christi
sangvinem
▪
remissionem
nempè
peccatorum
ex
divite
ipsius
gratiâ
.
In
qu●●ide
(
codem
qui
●a
perat
in
ipsa
hoc
bonum
opus
per●iciente
)
constanter
multos
annos
sapers●es
persevera
verit
,
donec
in
ardenti
●ilij
Dei
invocatione
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
consequuta
,
in
coelestem
patriam
emigravit
,
anno
salutis
1595.
Alexipharm
▪
adversus
desperationem
.
Authore
M
▪
Nicolao
Laurentio
.
pag.
63.
&
seq.
Christian
Matrone
of
excellent
parts
and
piety
;
who
langvishing
long
under
the
horrible
pressure
of
most
furious
and
fiery
temptations
,
wofully
at
length
yeelded
to
despaire
,
and
attempted
the
destruction
of
her selfe
.
After
often
and
curious
seeking
occasion
for
that
bloody
fact
,
at
last
having
first
put
off
her
apparrell
,
threw
her self
head-long
from
an
high
Promontory
into
the
Sea
.
But
having
received
no
hurt
by
her
fall
;
shee
was
there
,
by
a
Miracle
,
and
extraordinary
mercy
,
strangely
preserved
,
for
the
space
of
two
houres
at
the
least
;
though
all
the
while
shee
laboured
industriously
to
destroy
her selfe
.
Afterward
drawne
out
with
much
adoe
,
and
recovered
,
shee
yet
still
did
conflict
with
that
extremest
,
desperate
horrour
almost
a
whole
yeere
.
But
by
Gods
good
providence
,
which
sweetly
and
wisely
ordereth
all
things
,
listening
on
a
time
,
though
very
unwillingly
at
first
,
to
her
husband
reading
amongst
other
places
,
that
,
Isa.
57.15
.
Thus
saith
the
high
and
lofty
One
that
inhabiteth
eternity
,
whose
name
is
holy
;
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
place
:
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
spirit
,
to
revive
the
spirit
of
the
humble
,
and
to
revive
the
heart
of
the
contrite
ones
.
For
I
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
neither
will
I
bee
alwaies
wroth
:
for
the
spirit
should
faile
before
mee
,
and
the
soules
which
I
have
made
:
I
say
,
listening
to
these
words
,
the
Holy
Ghost
drawing
her
heart
▪
shee
begun
to
reason
thus
within
her selfe
:
God
doth
here
promise
to
revive
and
comfort
the
heart
of
the
contrite
,
and
spirit
of
the
humble
:
and
that
hee
will
not
contend
for
ever
,
neither
b●
alwayes
wroth
:
But
I
have
a
very
contrite
heart
,
and
a
spirit
humbled
〈◊〉
to
the
dust
▪
one
of
the
acknowledgement
,
and
sense
of
my
sinnes
,
and
divine
vengeance
against
them
:
Therefore
peradventure
,
God
will
vouchsafe
to
revive
and
comfort
my
heart
and
spirit
;
and
not
contend
with
〈◊〉
for
ever
,
nor
bee
wroth
against
mee
still
,
&c.
Hereupon
by
little
and
little
,
there
flowed
by
Gods
blessing
into
her
darke
and
heavy
heart
,
abundance
of
life
,
lightsomnesse
,
spirituall
strength
,
and
assurance
.
In
which
she
continued
with
constancy
and
comfort
,
many
a
yeere
after
;
crowned
those
happy
dayes
,
and
a
blessed
old
age
,
with
a
glorious
and
triumphant
death
,
and
went
to
Heaven
in
the
yeere
1595.
What
heart
now
,
but
Hers
that
felt
it
,
can
possibly
conceive
the
depth
of
that
extraordinary
,
un-utterable
refreshing
;
which
sprung
out
of
that
promise
,
upon
her
forlorne
and
fearefull
soule
;
or
the
excesse
of
that
love
,
which
shee
bore
ever
after
to
those
blessed
lines
;
to
the
mercy
that
made
them
,
and
to
the
blood
that
sealed
them
?
An
other
terrified
in
conscience
for
sinne
,
resolves
to
turne
on
Gods
side
;
but
the
crie
of
his
good-fellow
companions
,
strength
of
corruption
,
and
cunning
of
Satan
,
carrie
him
backe
to
his
former
courses
.
A
good
number
of
yeares
after
,
hee
was
so
throughly
wounded
,
that
whatsoever
came
of
him
,
he
would
never
returne
againe
unto
folly
.
Then
comes
into
his
minde
the
first
of
the
Proverbes
:
whence
hee
thus
reasoned
against
himselfe
:
So
many
yeares
agoe
God
called
,
and
stretched
out
his
hand
in
mercy
,
but
I
refused
:
and
therefore
now
,
th●
I
call
upon
him
,
hee
will
not
answer
;
though
I
seeke
him
early
,
I
shall
not
finde
him
.
Whereupon
was
his
heart
filled
with
much
griefe
,
terrour
,
and
slavish
feare
.
But
the
Spirit
of
God
leading
him
at
length
to
that
place
,
Luke
17.4
.
If
thy
brother
trespasse
against
thee
seven
times
in
a
day
,
and
seven
times
in
a
day
turne
againe
to
thee
,
saying
,
I
repent
;
thou
shalt
forgiue
him
;
He
thence
happily
argued
thus
for
himselfe
:
Must
I
a
silly
sinnefull
man
forgive
my
brother
,
as
often
as
hee
repents
;
and
will
not
then
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
comfort
,
entertaine
mee
,
seeking
againe
in
truth
,
his
face
and
●avour
?
God
forbid
.
From
▪
which
hee
blessedly
drew
such
a
deale
of
divine
sweetnesse
,
and
secret
sense
of
Gods
love
;
that
his
trembling
heart
at
first
received
some
good
satisfaction
,
and
afterward
was
setled
in
a
sure
and
glorious
peace
.
An
other
godly
man
passing
through
his
l●st
sicknesse
with
such
extraordinary
calm●nesse
of
conscience
,
and
absolute
freedome
from
temptation
;
that
some
of
his
Christian
friends
observing
,
and
admiring
the
singularity
of
his
soules
quiet
,
at
that
time
especially
,
questioned
him
aboue
it
:
He
answered
;
that
he
had
stedfastly
fixed
his
heart
upon
that
sweetest
promise
,
Isa.
26.3
.
Thou
wilt
keepe
him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
mind
is
stayed
on
thee
:
because
hee
trusteth
in
thee
:
And
his
God
had
graciously
made
it
fully
good
unto
his
soule
.
And
so
must
every
Saint
doe
,
who
would
sound
the
sweetnesse
of
a
promise
to
the
bottome
;
&
make
it
the
arme
of
God
unto
him
for
sound
&
thorow-comfort
:
Even
settle
his
heart
fixedly
upon
it
,
and
set
his
Faith
on
worke
,
to
broode
it
,
as
it
were
,
with
it's
spirituall
heate
,
that
quickenesse
and
life
may
thence
come
into
the
soule
indeed
.
For
God
is
woont
to
make
good
his
promises
unto
his
children
,
[
f
](A16330-e49170-b)
f
Tantum
quisque
habet
,
quantum
credit
,
iuxta
illud
.
Secundum
fidem
tuam
tibi
fiat
.
Zanch.
in
5.
ad
Ephes.
pag.
489.
Non
enim
(
quod
beneficiorum
terrestrium
mos
est
)
in
capescendo
munere
coelesti
,
mensura
ulla
▪
vel
modus
est
;
Profluens
largitèr
Spirit
us
nullis
finibus
premitur
,
nec
coercentibus
claustris
intra
certa
metarum
spacia
refraenatur
.
Manat
iugitèr
,
exuperat
afsluentèr
,
nostrum
tantùm
sitiat
pectus
,
&
pateat
.
Quantum
illuc
fidei
capacis
afferimus
;
tantum
gratiae
inundantis
haurimus
.
Cyp.
Epist.
lib.
1.
Epist.
2.
proportionably
to
their
trust
in
them
,
and
dependance
upon
his
truth
and
goodnesse
for
a
seasonable
performance
of
them
.
Now
all
these
promises
in
Gods
blessed
Booke
,
(
which
addes
infinitely
to
their
sweetnesse
and
certainty
)
are
sealed
with
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
:
[
g
](A16330-e49240-b)
g
Argumentūper
se
est
evidens
.
Doctrina
insignis
ad
consolationem
nostram
.
Si
enim
promissiones
Evangelij
sunt
Testamentum
Christi
:
certè
ultimam
eius
voluntatem
de
nostrâ
salute
declarant
,
&
immutabilem
,
quippe
testatoris
morte
obsignatam
.
Dubitare
igitur
de
veritate
promissionum
&
certitudine
salutis
promissae
nec
possumus
nec
debemus
.
Par.
in
loc.
Heb.
9.16
.
and
confirmed
with
the
Oath
of
Almighty
God
,
Heb.
6.17.18
.
—
God
willing
more
abundantly
to
shew
unto
the
heires
of
promise
,
the
immutability
of
his
counsell
,
confirmed
it
by
an
oath
:
That
by
two
immutable
[
h
](A16330-e49300-b)
h
Per
quas
?
Videlicet
quòd
dicit
&
promittit
,
deinde
&
iuramentum
addit
promissioni
.
Quoniam
enim
apud
homines
hoc
videtur
certius
esse
,
cui
iuramentum
interfuerit
:
proptereà
etiam
hoc
addidit
:
vides
quomodo
dignitatem
suam
non
attendit
,
sed
ut
hominibus
persvadeat
,
indignáque
de
se
patitur
dici
?
hoc
est
satisfacere
volens
.
Chrys.
in
loc.
Inter
homines
ad
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
sufficit
res
una
immutabilis
,
jus-jurandum
.
Deus
verò
ad
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
adhib●●●●on
unam
sed
duas
res
immutabiles
:
non
solùm
promissionem
immutabilem
,
nec
solùm
ius-iurandum
inviolabile
,
impossibile
siquidem
Deum
vel
promittendo
veliurando
mentiri
,
sed
utrumque
simul
:
in
quo
sanè
fuit
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
ingens
.
Par.
things
,
in
which
it
was
impossible
for
God
to
lie
,
wee
might
have
a
strong
consolation
,
who
have
fled
for
refuge
,
to
lay
hold
upon
the
hope
set
before
us
.
Oh
what
a
mighty
and
pretious
invitation
is
this
,
to
beleeve
perfectly
!
The
speciall
Aime
of
Gods
oath
,
whereas
his
promise
had
been
more
then
infinitely
sufficient
,
was
to
strengthen
our
consolation
.
And
therefore
every
heart
true
unto
Christ
,
ought
hence
to
hold
fast
,
not
a
faint
,
wavering
,
inconstant
;
but
a
strong
,
stedfast
,
and
unconquerable
comfort
.
Otherwise
it
sacrilegiously
,
as
it
were
,
robs
God
of
the
glorious
end
,
for
which
hee
swore
.
5.
The
free
love
of
God
.
Which
,
how
rich
and
glorious
,
how
bottomlesse
and
boundlesse
a
treasure
it
is
of
all
gracious
sweetnesse
,
abundant
comfort
,
and
endlesse
bounty
,
appeares
in
this
,
that
Iesus
Christ
,
blessed
for
ever
,
that
unvalew-able
,
incomparable
Iewell
,
came
out
of
it
.
For
God
so
loved
the
World
,
that
hee
gave
his
onely
begotten
Sonne
;
that
whosoever
beleeveth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
:
Ioh.
3.16
.
And
therefore
every
syncere
servant
of
Christ
,
when
upon
a
serious
and
sad
survay
of
his
Christian
waies
,
finds
himself
to
come
so
far
short
of
that
,
which
God
requires
,
and
himselfe
desires
;
That
his
prayers
are
very
faint
,
his
sorrow
for
sinne
very
scant
,
his
love
unto
the
brethren
too
cold
,
His
spending
the
Sabbaths
very
unfruitfull
,
His
spirituall
growth
,
since
he
gave
his
name
to
Christ
,
very
poore
,
His
profiting
by
the
meanes
hee
enjoyes
,
most
unanswerable
to
the
power
and
excellency
thereof
,
His
New-obedience
almost
nothing
,
&c.
(
For
so
hee
is
wont
to
vilifie
himselfe
)
.
Whereupon
hee
is
much
cast
downe
;
and
out
of
this
apprehension
of
his
manifold
unworthinesse
,
concludes
against
himselfe
,
that
hee
hath
little
cause
to
bee
confident
in
the
promises
of
life
▪
or
to
presume
of
any
part
and
interest
in
Iesus
Christ
;
and
so
begins
to
retire
the
trembling
hand
of
his
already
very-weake
Faith
,
from
any
more
laying-hold
of
comfort
:
I
say
,
in
such
a
Case
,
being
true-hearted
,
[
k
](A16330-e49450-b)
k
Ten●amus
nos
hoc
nostra
salutis
principium
&
fundamentum
tutissimum
,
nimirùm
Dei
dilectionem
gratuitam
:
cuius
fiduci●
quinitantur
,
●●
demùm
in
omni
tex●a●●one
,
salut
is
spem
inconcussam
,
&
infallib●l●m
retinere
poterunt
.
Gualt
.
in
loc.
he
may
safely
,
and
upon
sure
ground
,
have
recourse
to
this
ever-springing
Fountaine
of
immeasurable
mercy
;
and
raise
up
his
drooping
soule
against
all
contrary
oppositions
,
with
unspeake-able
and
glorious
refreshing
,
from
such
places
as
these
:
Hos.
14.4
.
I
will
love
thee
freely
.
Isai.
55.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
;
and
hee
that
hath
no
money
:
come
y●e
,
buy
and
eate
;
yea
,
come
,
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
And
Chap.
43.25
.
I
,
even
I
am
hee
,
that
blotteth
one
thy
transgressions
for
my
owne
sake
;
and
will
not
remember
thy
sinnes
.
Revel.
21.6
.
I
will
give
unto
him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
,
&c.
God
never
set
the
Promises
on
sale
,
or
will
ever
sell
his
Sonne
to
any
.
Hee
never
said
;
Iust
so
much
sorrow
,
so
much
sanctitie
,
so
much
service
,
or
no
Christ
:
But
Hee
ever
gives
Him
freely
.
Every
truly
humbled
heart
,
which
will
take
him
at
the
hands
of
Gods
free
love
,
as
an
Husband
to
bee
saved
by
him
,
and
to
serve
him
in
truth
,
may
have
him
for
nothing
.
Yet
I
must
adde
this
:
there
was
never
any
,
who
received
the
Lord
Iesus
savingly
,
but
hee
laboured
syncerely
to
sorrow
as
much
for
sinne
,
to
bee
as
holy
,
to
doe
him
as
much
service
as
hee
could
possibly
.
And
when
hee
reflected
upon
his
best
,
hee
ever
desired
,
it
had
been
infinitely
better
.
6.
The
sweete
Name
of
the
Lord
.
Which
hee
proclaimes
,
Exod.
34.6.7
.
wherein
he
first
expresseth
his
essence
in
one
word
:
The
Lord
,
The
Lord
.
Which
doubled
,
is
effectuall
to
stirre
up
Moses
attention
.
Secondly
,
three
Attributes
:
first
,
His
power
,
in
one
word
,
Strong
:
Secondly
,
His
justice
,
in
two
formes
of
speech
:
not
making
the
wicked
innocent
;
visiting
the
iniquity
of
the
fathers
upon
the
children
,
and
upon
childrens
children
,
unto
the
third
and
fourth
generation
:
Thirdly
,
but
his
speciall
goodnesse
,
and
good
affection
towards
repentant
,
and
beleeving
sinners
,
in
seven
:
1
Mercifull
and
2
Gracious
,
3
Long-suffering
,
and
abundant
in
4
Goodnesse
and
5
Truth
,
6
Keeping
mercy
for
thousands
,
7
Forgiving
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sinne
.
In
which
there
are
implyed
un-answerable
replies
to
all
the
scruples
,
doubts
,
exceptions
,
objections
,
which
may
arise
in
a
troubled
soule
.
1.
Thou
sayest
perhaps
,
that
thou
art
plunged
into
the
depth
of
extremest
spirituall
misery
,
both
in
respect
of
s●●fulnesse
and
cursednesse
.
The
present
sense
whereof
is
ready
to
sinke
thee
into
despaire
.
Be
it
so
:
Then
take
my
counsell
in
this
Case
:
Cast
thine
eye
upon
the
first
and
fairest
flowre
in
this
heavenly-glorious
Garland
of
divine
goodnesse
.
And
thou
shalt
finde
a
fame
greater
depth
of
mercy
;
[
1
](A16330-e49720-b)
1
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
misericors
à
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Quod
redditur
gracè
per
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
in
N.T.
passim
,
quod
significat
misericor
did
commoveri
summà
&
vehementi
atque
ex
intimis
visceribus
profectâ
.
ready
to
swallow
up
thy
depth
of
misery
.
The
mercy
of
God
and
misery
in
this
kind
,
are
relatives
:
No
misery
,
no
mercy
;
much
misery
,
much
mercy
;
transcendent
misery
,
transcendent
mercy
:
the
onely
difference
is
,
the
mercy
of
God
is
infinite
,
thy
misery
finite
.
And
therefore
how
much
spirituall
misery
soever
thou
bringest
in
a
broken
heart
to
the
Throne
of
grace
,
Gods
bountifull
hand
will
weigh
out
to
thee
a
proportionable
measure
of
mercy
;
nay
,
a
measure
without
measure
,
super-abundant
,
running-over
.
For
where
misery
in
a
truly
humbled
soule
aboundeth
,
there
mercy
doth
much
more
abound
.
2.
Or
suppose
,
that
at
thy
first
turning
unto
God
,
tho
truly
humbled
,
yet
thou
art
tempted
,
not
to
take
Christ
;
out
of
this
ccōeit
,
because
thou
art
but
euen
now
come
out
of
hell
,
and
horrible
courses
,
and
as
yet
hast
no
good
thing
in
thee
at
all
:
Or
after
some
progresse
in
Christianity
,
reflecting
in
time
of
temptation
upon
thy
whole
carriage
,
since
conversion
;
and
finding
it
to
have
been
so
fruitlesse
,
and
full
of
failings
:
Thou
concludest
,
thy selfe
in
thy
present
feeling
,
to
be
extremely
vile
;
of
a
very
doubtfull
state
for
thy
soule
;
if
not
stark
naught
:
That
no
Professour
upon
earth
walkes
so
unworthily
;
and
if
Ministers
knew
thy
heart
,
and
weake
performance
of
holy
duties
,
they
would
not
bee
so
forward
to
presse
comfort
upon
thee
,
&c.
I
say
,
in
these
two
cases
,
and
the
like
,
it
is
a
great
happinesse
and
sweetest
comfort
,
that
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
hath
proclaimed
himselfe
to
bee
Gracious
;
[
**
](A16330-e49810-b)
**
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
gratiosus
,
à
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
benefic●●
gratuitò
conferre
:
in
gratiam
recipere
,
excludit
dignitatem
,
aut
meritum
.
Pag●
.
which
imports
thus
much
:
to
poure
out
abundance
of
extraordinary
bounty
,
upon
a
most
undeserving
partie
:
To
place
dearest
affection
and
desire
of
doing
good
there
,
where
there
is
no
desert
at
all
.
As
if
a
King
to
make
his
royall
favours
more
illustrious
,
should
raise
a
worthlesse
Wretch
,
a
most
contemptible
Vassal
,
to
be
his
worthi●●●
Favorite
,
&
highest
in
his
love
.
And
therefore
bring
〈◊〉
to
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
but
a
true
sense
of
thy
misery
a
syncere
thirst
for
mercy
,
an
humble
acknowledgement
of
thine
unworthinesse
;
and
God
hereupon
,
for
his
Christs
sake
,
will
thinke
thee
worthy
of
the
riches
of
his
grace
,
the
righteousnesse
of
his
Son
;
all
the
promises
in
his
Booke
,
all
the
comforts
of
his
Spirit
,
a
Crowne
of
immortality
and
blisse
:
For
hee
is
gracious
;
and
an
universall
glorious
confluence
of
blessednesse
in
all
kinds
,
is
promised
to
poverty
in
spirit
;
and
shal
most
certainely
,
to
the
vtmost
,
bee
made
good
unto
it
for
ever
.
3.
But
alas
!
I
,
saith
an
other
,
have
most
wretchedly
mis-spent
the
flower
and
strength
of
mine
age
in
vanity
and
pleasure
;
in
lewdnesse
and
lust
:
The
best
of
my
time
hath
been
wofully
wasted
in
Satans
notorious
service
,
and
sensuall
serving
my selfe
,
&c.
And
therefore
,
tho
I
bee
now
weary
of
my
former
waies
,
and
looke
backe
upon
them
with
a
trembling
heart
,
and
grieved
spirit
;
yet
I
am
affraid
,
that
God
hath
given
over
looking
after
mee
;
that
His
patience
towards
mee
is
expired
,
and
my
day
of
visitation
out-stood
;
And
that
he
will
not
vouchsafe
to
cast
his
eye
of
compassion
upon
such
a
Blackamore
,
&
Leopard
,
as
I
am
;
so
overgrowne
with
corruption
,
and
growne
old
in
sinne
;
especially
,
having
so
long
neglected
so
great
salvation
,
forsaken
mine
owne
mercy
so
long
,
and
so
unthankefully
despised
the
riches
of
his
goodnesse
and
forbearance
,
leading
mee
to
repentance
.
I
confesse
,
it
is
something
rare
,
to
see
men
gone-on
so
long
,
and
growne
old
in
sinne
,
to
returne
,
and
give
way
to
any
saving
worke
of
the
Ministry
;
because
too
often
in
the
meane
time
they
so
harden
their
hearts
,
that
they
cannot
repent
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
bee
thou
assured
in
the
Word
of
life
and
truth
,
if
now
at
length
thou
be
truly
touched
indeed
,
and
will
come-in
,
in
earnest
;
the
Father
of
mercies
will
receive
thee
freely
to
mercy
,
and
embrace
thy
bleeding
soule
in
the
armes
of
his
everlasting
love
through
Christ
.
For
it
is
a
title
of
highest
honour
unto
him
,
to
be
long-suffering
.
Hee
all
this
while
waited
,
that
hee
might
bee
gracious
unto
thee
;
And
now
undoubtedly
upon
thy
first
resolution
to
returne
in
truth
,
hee
will
meete
thee
with
infinitely
more
compassionate
affectionatenesse
,
then
the
Father
in
the
Gospell
,
Prodigall
:
who
when
hee
was
a
great
way
off
,
his
Father
saw
him
,
and
had
compassion
,
and
ran
,
and
fell
on
his
neck●
,
and
kissed
him
,
&c.
4.
Yea
,
but
saith
an
other
;
Though
I
have
been
a
Professour
long
,
yet
many
times
my
heart
is
full
heavy
,
and
more
loth
to
beleive
,
when
I
seriously
and
sensibly
call
to
minde
,
the
hainousnesse
of
my
unregenerate
time
;
and
see
in
my selfe
besides
,
since
I
was
illightned
,
and
should
have
behaved
my selfe
in
forwardnesse
and
fruitfullnesse
for
God
,
answerably
to
my
former
folly
,
and
furiousnesse
in
evill
;
so
many
defects
and
imperfections
every
day
:
and
such
weake
distracted
discharging
of
commanded
duties
,
both
to
God
and
man
.
Take
then
counsell
and
comfort
in
this
Case
,
by
casting
thine
eye
upon
Gods
kindnesse
:
He
is
abundant
in
[
*
](A16330-e50070-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Multae
misericordiae
,
vel
potiùs
multus
benignitate
,
ut
optimè
nostri
verterunt
.
Zanch.
Nunc
igitur
si
estis
porrò
exercituri
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
benignitatem
.
Iun.
And
now
if
yee
will
deale
kindly
,
&c.
In
our
last
Translation
,
Gen.
24.49
.
Ergo
filios
verò
Barzillai
Gilbaditae
exerceto
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Benignitatem
:
But
shew
kindnesse
unto
the
sonnes
of
Barzillai
the
Giliadite
,
1.
King
2.7
.
kindnesse
▪
which
hath
these
foure
pretious
properties
:
First
,
To
bee
easily
intreated
:
Secondly
,
To
be
intreated
for
the
greatest
:
Thirdly
,
to
passe
by
involuntary
infirmities
:
Fourthly
,
to
accept
gratiously
weake
services
.
Even
●
fraile
man
,
if
of
a
more
noble
,
generous
,
and
kind
disposition
,
will
bee
easily
appeased
for
the
unpurposed
offences
,
errours
,
and
over-sights
;
and
well
pleased
with
the
good
will
,
syncere
indeavours
,
and
utmost
,
especially
,
of
those
who
hee
knowes
to
bee
true-hearted
unto
him
;
and
desire
heartily
,
if
they
were
able
,
to
doe
all
hee
desires
,
even
to
the
height
of
exactnesse
and
expectation
.
How
much
more
then
will
our
heavenly
Father
deale
so
with
his
children
,
who
is
in
himselfe
essentially
kinde
,
and
infinitely
?
5.
Yea
,
but
saist
thou
,
many
times
when
I
reach
〈◊〉
the
hand
of
my
faith
,
to
fetch
some
speciall
promise
into
my
soule
for
refreshing
,
and
comfort
;
and
weighing
them
well
,
and
comparing
advisedly
my
owne
nothingnesse
,
worthlesnesse
,
vilenesse
,
with
the
riches
of
mercy
,
grace
and
glory
shining
in
it
;
and
marking
the
dis-proportion
,
I
am
overwhelmed
with
admiration
and
astonishment
;
and
to
tell
you
true
,
say
sometimes
to
my selfe
:
Is
it
possible
,
that
this
should
be
so
?
That
so
glorious
things
should
belong
to
such
a
wretch
and
worme
,
as
I
am
!
But
turning
thine
eye
from
a
distrustfull
,
and
too
much
dejected
dwelling
upon
thine
owne
desert
,
to
what
Christ
hath
done
for
thee
,
and
to
the
Almightinesse
and
All-mercifullnesse
of
him
that
promiseth
;
consider
with
all
,
that
God
is
also
abundant
in
truth
.
Every
promise
in
his
Booke
is
as
sure
as
Himselfe
,
sealed
with
his
Sons
Blood
,
and
confirmed
with
his
owne
Oath
.
Hee
must
sooner
cease
to
bee
God
,
and
deny
himselfe
;
which
is
more
,
then
infinitely
impossible
,
and
prodigious
blasphemie
to
imagine
;
then
faile
in
the
least
circumstance
,
or
syllable
of
his
immeasurable
love
,
and
promises
of
life
,
to
any
one
that
heartily
loves
him
,
and
is
true
of
heart
.
And
therefore
when
thy
thirsty
soule
makes
towards
the
Well
of
life
,
by
vertue
of
that
promise
;
Rev.
21.6
.
I
will
give
to
him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
freely
;
And
upon
survey
of
the
overflowing
Rivers
of
pleasures
and
blisse
,
which
everlastingly
spring
thence
,
begins
to
retire
from
it
,
as
too-good
newes
to
bee
true
;
I
say
,
then
steele
thy
Faith
,
and
comfort
thy selfe
gloriously
,
by
consideration
of
that
abundant
truth
,
with
which
hee
hath
crowned
every
word
of
His
,
stronger
then
a
Rocke
of
brasse
,
far
surer
then
the
Pillars
of
the
Earth
,
or
Poles
of
Heaven
;
Nay
,
I
speake
an
admirable
thing
,
and
of
unutterable
consolation
,
which
cannot
bee
violated
without
Destruction
of
the
Deity
,
most
blessed
and
glorious
for
evermore
.
And
let
this
ever
banish
,
and
beat
backe
all
scruples
,
doubtes
seares
,
which
at
any
time
offer
themselves
,
and
oppose
thy
unspeakeable
joy
,
and
peace
in
believing
.
6.
Well
,
saith
an
other
,
I
easily
acknowledge
the
incomprehensible
goodnesse
in
this
Name
of
God
;
and
hold
them
most
blessed
,
who
have
their
part
and
portion
therein
.
But
for
my
part
,
I
am
affraid
,
I
come
too
late
.
For
I
have
observed
the
course
of
the
Ministery
amongst
us
,
and
the
dispensation
of
Gods
mercy
in
it
.
At
first
comming
,
our
Towne
being
full
of
Ignorance
,
prophanesse
,
and
much
superstitious
follies
,
having
never
before
injoyed
the
Word
with
any
life
or
power
;
wee
all
stood
amazed
a
good
whle
,
at
the
Majesty
and
Mysterie
of
this
new
heavenly
Light
.
The
first
messages
of
the
Ministry
sounded
in
our
eares
,
as
the
voyce
of
many
waters
,
mighty
,
and
great
;
but
confused
:
not
working
in
us
either
joy
or
terrour
,
but
onely
an
extraordinary
wonder
,
and
secret
acknowledgement
of
a
strange
force
,
and
more
then
humane
power
.
But
afterwards
,
when
our
Watchman
was
better
acquainted
with
our
waies
,
and
had
more
fully
discovered
the
state
of
our
soules
;
the
Word
was
unto
us
,
as
a
voice
of
a
great
thunder
,
more
distinct
and
particular
;
breeding
not
only
admiration
,
but
feare
also
;
not
filling
our
eares
onely
with
an
uncouth
sound
,
but
our
hearts
also
with
a
terrible
searching
.
For
the
Sermons
of
every
Sabbath
came-home
to
our
consciences
,
singling
out
our
severall
reigning
corruptions
;
beating
punctually
upon
our
bosome-sinnes
;
manifesting
clearely
our
spirituall
misery
,
and
certaine
liablenesse
to
the
extremest
wrath
of
God
,
and
endlesse
woe
.
Whereupon
,
wee
were
all
at
our
wits
end
what
to
doe
,
grew
weary
of
our
lives
,
wished
with
all
our
hearts
,
that
such
a
Puritane-Preacher
had
never
come
amongst
us
;
told
every
man
,
almost
wee
met
,
that
wee
had
a
Fellow
at
our
Towne
would
drive
us
all
to
despaire
,
distraction
,
selfe-destruction
,
or
some
mischiefe
,
or
other
.
That
wee
heard
nothing
from
him
but
of
damnation
,
and
hell
,
and
such
horrible
things
,
&c.
Now
in
this
second
worke
of
the
Word
,
there
was
a
good
number
,
even
some
out
of
that
cursed
crue
and
knot
of
Good-fellowship
,
wherein
I
have
been
insnared
so
long
,
wonne
unto
Iesus
Christ
.
For
beeing
illightned
,
convinced
and
terrified
in
conscience
for
their
former
sinfull
courses
;
the
continued
piercing
of
the
Word
,
and
worke
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
keeping
them
upon
the
Racke
,
under
the
dreadfull
sense
of
divine
wrath
,
and
their
damnable
state
a
good
while
:
at
last
,
they
happily
resolved
without
any
more
delay
,
diversion
,
by-path
,
or
plunging
againe
into
worldly
pleasures
,
to
passe
on
directly
,
by
the
light
and
guidance
of
the
Gospell
,
into
the
holy
path
.
And
so
undertooke
,
and
hitherto
have
holden
out
in
Profession
;
and
a
blessed
conformity
to
the
better
side
,
But
I
,
and
the
greater
part
a
great
deale
,
more
was
the
pitty
,
hating
heartily
to
bee
reformed
;
and
abhorring
that
precise
way
,
so
much
spoken
against
every
where
;
into
which
woe
conceived
,
such
severe
Ministeriall
counsell
would
have
conducted
us
;
I
say
,
wee
wickedly
wrested
out
of
our
vexed
consciences
,
those
keene
arrowes
of
truth
and
terrour
,
with
great
indignation
;
wee
unhappily
hardned
our
hearts
and
foreheads
against
the
power
of
the
Word
,
which
particularly
pursued
us
every
Sabbath
:
Nay
,
alas
!
we
persecuted
the
very
meanes
,
which
should
sanctifie
us
;
and
men
,
which
would
have
saved
us
.
Here
then
is
my
Case
and
complaint
;
neglecting
that
blessed
season
,
when
I
was
first
terrified
and
troubled
in
minde
;
when
the
Angell
from
Heaven
,
as
it
were
,
troubled
the
water
;
and
when
some
,
even
of
mine
owne
Companions
in
iniquity
,
were
converted
;
I
am
affraid
,
I
now
come
too
late
,
that
the
mercy
of
God
to
doe
mee
spirituall
good
,
is
already
expired
;
and
that
the
Ministry
,
which
I
have
so
wretchedly
opposed
,
is
the
very
same
to
mee
,
that
it
was
to
the
obstinate
Iewes
,
Isa.
6.9.10
.
Nay
,
but
yet
say
not
so
;
though
it
bee
with
thee
as
thou
hast
sayd
:
For
our
gracious
God
keepeth
mercy
for
thousands
.
[
h
](A16330-e50420-b)
h
Non
dico
tibi
vsque
septiès
,
sed
usque
septuagies
septiès
]
Mat.
18.12
.
quâ
phrasi
numerus
finitus
pro
infinito
ponitur
.
Sic
vocem
mille
modificant
Hebraei
,
Exod.
34.7
.
Servans
misericordiam
millibus
]
Beumler
.
Rhetor.
lib.
1.
cap.
14.
Here
you
must
know
,
that
a
finite
number
is
put
Synecdochecally
for
an
infinite
,
and
an
infinite
indeed
.
And
therefore
if
thou
now
bee
in
earnest
,
and
willing
to
come-in
,
in
truth
;
and
those
thine
other
brethren
in
Good
fellowship
,
and
hundreds
,
thousands
,
millions
moe
,
or
any
whosoever
to
the
worlds
end
,
God
hath
mercy
in
store
for
you
all
;
and
being
all
weary
of
all
your
sinnes
,
unfainedly
thirsting
for
the
Well
of
life
;
resolving
for
the
time
to
come
,
upon
new
courses
,
company
,
and
conversation
;
you
shall
all
be
most
welcome
to
Iesus
Christ
.
Even
the
last
man
upon
earth
,
bringing
a
truly
broken
heart
to
the
Throne
of
grace
,
shall
bee
crowned
as
richly
,
and
with
as
large
a
portion
of
Gods
infinite
mercy
,
and
Christs
un-valew
able
merit
,
as
Adam
and
Eve
,
or
whosoever
layd
first
hold
of
that
first
promise
:
The
seed
of
the
woman
shall
bruise
the
Serpents
head
.
7.
Yea
,
but
alas
!
I
have
been
no
ordinary
sinner
.
My
corruptions
have
carried
mee
beyond
the
villanies
of
the
vilest
you
can
name
.
Not
only
variety
,
but
the
notoriousnesse
also
,
and
enormity
of
my
wicked
waies
,
have
set
an
infamous
brand
upon
mee
,
even
in
the
sight
of
the
world
;
beside
those
secret
pollutions
,
and
sinfull
practices
,
which
no
eie
,
but
that
,
which
is
ten
thousand
times
brighter
then
the
Sun
,
ever
beheld
.
Had
I
not
been
extremely
outragious
,
stayned
with
abominations
of
deepest
die
,
and
gone
on
thus
with
a
high
hand
,
I
might
have
had
some
hope
;
But
now
I
know
not
what
to
say
!
Take
notice
then
,
to
the
end
that
nothing
at
all
may
possibly
hinder
,
or
any
way
discourage
any
poore
soule
,
that
syncerely
seekes
for
mercy
,
&
desires
to
turne
truly
on
Gods
side
,
from
assurance
of
gracious
acceptation
,
and
intertainement
at
his
Throne
of
Grace
;
That
it
is
naturall
also
to
his
Name
,
To
forgive
iniquity
,
transgression
and
sinne
.
That
is
,
[
i
](A16330-e50580-b)
i
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
pro
tolà
corruptione
naturae
,
simpliciter
accipio
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
actu●lis
est
quae
vis
praeva●icatio
,
&
rebellio
atque
des●ctus
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
peccatum
est
sine
timore
,
&
sine
fronte
admissum
.
Zanch.
de
Naturâ
Dei
lib.
1.
cap.
18.
sinnes
of
all
sorts
,
kindes
and
degrees
whatsoever
.
There
is
none
so
hatefull
and
hainous
;
whether
naturall
corruption
,
or
ordinary
outward
transgression
,
or
highest
presumption
,
but
upon
repentance
,
God
is
most
able
,
ready
,
and
willing
to
remit
it
.
7.
God
the
Fathers
compassionate
pangs
of
infinite
affection
and
forwardnesse
to
entertaine
into
his
armes
of
mercy
,
all
true
Penitents
.
As
I
live
,
sayth
the
Lord
God
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
,
but
that
the
wicked
turne
from
his
way
and
live
:
turne
yee
,
turne
yee
from
your
evill
wayes
;
for
why
will
yee
die
,
O
house
of
Israell
?
Ezech.
33.11
.
Woe
unto
thee
O
Ierusalem
,
wilt
thou
not
bee
made
cleane
?
When
shall
it
once
be
?
Ier.
13.27
.
They
say
,
if
a
man
put
away
his
wife
,
and
shee
goe
from
him
,
and
become
another
mans
,
shall
hee
returne
to
her
againe
?
Shall
not
that
Land
be
greatly
polluted
?
But
thou
hast
played
the
harlot
with
many
lovers
;
yet
returne
againe
to
mee
,
sayth
the
Lord
:
Ier.
3.1
.
Oh
that
my
people
had
hearkned
unto
mee
,
and
Israel
had
walked
in
my
waies
!
I
would
soone
have
subdued
their
enemies
,
and
turned
my
hand
against
their
adversaries
.
The
haters
of
the
Lord
should
have
submitted
themselves
unto
him
:
but
their
time
should
have
endured
for
ever
;
Hee
should
have
fed
them
also
with
the
finest
of
the
wheate
:
and
with
honey
out
of
the
rocke
should
I
have
satisfyed
thee
:
Psal.
81.
O
that
thou
hadst
hearkned
to
my
commandements
,
then
had
thy
peace
been
as
a
River
,
and
thy
righteousnesse
as
the
waves
of
the
Sea
.
Thy
seed
also
had
been
as
the
sand
,
and
the
off-spring
of
thy
howells
like
the
gravell
thereof
:
his
name
should
not
have
been
cut
off
,
nor
destroyed
from
before
mee
:
Isa.
48.18
.
8.
His
mercifull
almightinesse
,
in
putting
life
and
lightsomnesse
into
the
most
dead
and
darkest
heart
.
Seeke
him
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
that
maketh
the
seven
Starres
and
Orion
,
and
turneth
the
sh●dow
of
death
into
the
morning
:
Amos
5.8
.
Suppose
thou
s●ttest
thy selfe
to
seeke
Gods
face
and
favour
:
and
art
presently
set
upon
with
this
temptation
:
But
alas
!
My
soule
is
so
blacke
with
sinne
,
and
darke
with
sorrow
,
that
it
is
to
no
purpose
for
mee
to
proceed
,
&c.
But
now
in
this
case
,
consider
,
who
Hee
is
that
thou
seekest
;
it
is
He
,
that
made
of
nothing
those
beautifull
,
shining
,
glorious
constellations
,
Orion
and
the
Pleiades
(
and
nothing
in
the
world
is
darker
then
nothing
)
.
Hee
is
Hee
,
that
turneth
the
darkest
midnight
into
the
brightest
morning
,
&c.
9.
Christs
sweetest
,
dearest
,
most
melting
invitations
of
all
truly
troubled
soules
for
sinne
,
unto
the
Well
of
life
,
and
their
owne
everlasting
wellfare
.
Come
unto
mee
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heavie
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
:
Mat.
11.28
.
O
Ierusalem
,
Ierusalem
,
thou
that
killest
the
Prophets
,
and
stonest
them
which
are
sent
unto
thee
!
How
often
would
I
have
gathered
thy
children
together
,
even
as
a
Hen
gathereth
her
Chickens
under
her
wings
,
&c.
Mat.
23.37
.
And
when
hee
was
come
neare
,
hee
beheld
the
City
,
and
wept
over
it
,
saying
;
Oh
if
thou
hadst
knowne
,
even
thou
,
at
least
in
this
thy
day
,
the
things
which
belong
unto
thy
peace
!
Luke
.
19.41.42
.
In
the
last
day
,
the
great
Day
of
the
Feast
,
Iesus
stood
,
and
cried
,
saying
;
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
mee
,
and
drinke
.
10.
Precedents
in
Gods
Booke
of
many
hainous
and
horrible
sinners
received
to
mercy
upon
their
humiliation
.
As
Eve
,
Magdalen
,
Paul
,
Zacheus
,
Sodomits
.
1.
Cor.
6.9.11
.
Crucifiers
of
Christ
.
Acts.
2.
11.
Experience
perhaps
of
the
Comforter
,
converted
from
a
more
wicked
and
desperate
course
,
then
the
Patient
himselfe
.
And
it
doth
not
a
little
refresh
the
heart
of
him
,
who
grievosly
wounded
in
conscience
,
and
thereupon
sending
for
a
skillfull
,
and
faithfull
Messenger
of
God
;
and
,
when
he
hath
opened
his
Case
fully
unto
him
,
to
heare
him
say
,
when
he
hath
sayd
all
;
My
Case
was
farre
worse
then
yours
every
way
:
Nay
but
besides
those
notorious
sins
,
I
have
named
unto
you
,
I
have
defiled
my selfe
with
many
secret
execrable
lusts
.
Be
it
so
,
saith
the
spirituall
Physition
;
yet
in
the
daies
of
my
vanity
,
I
have
been
guilty
of
moe
and
more
hainous
crimes
,
then
any
,
you
have
yet
spoken
of
.
Yea
,
but
even
now
,
when
I
have
most
need
of
,
should
most
prize
,
reverence
,
and
lay
hold
upon
Gods
blessed
Word
,
Son
and
Promises
;
I
am
pestilently
pestered
with
many
abhorred
,
villanous
,
and
prodigious
injections
about
them
.
Not
a
man
alive
,
replies
the
Man
of
God
,
hath
had
his
head
troubled
with
more
hideous
thoughts
of
such
hellish
nature
,
then
I
,
&c.
12.
That
pretious
Parable
,
Luk.
15.
wherein
all
those
His
beholding
him
,
when
hee
was
yet
a
great
way
off
;
his
compassion
,
running
towards
him
,
falling
upon
his
necke
,
kissing
him
,
putting
on
him
the
best
Robe
,
and
the
Ring
,
killing
the
fatted
Calfe
,
&c.
doe
shadow
that
immeasurable
,
incomprehensible
love
of
God
the
Father
to
every
one
,
that
is
willing
to
come
out
of
the
Divels
cursed
service
,
into
the
good
way
.
But
come
as
farre
[
o
](A16330-e50990-b)
o
Non
comparatur
Deus
homini
simplicitèr
:
sed
ut
intelligamus
centuplo
maiorem
esse
b●nitatem
Dei
erga
nor
,
&
misericordiam
.
Non
igitur
dubium
est
,
simulatque
poenitentiá
tacti
sumus
,
quin
Deus
in
gratiam
suam
recipiat
.
Non
dubium
est
,
quin
sub
hac
imagine
immensa
Dei
bonitas
,
&
incomparabilis
indulgentia
nobis
pingatur
▪
ne
ulla
scelèrumatrocitas
à
spe
impetrandae
veniae
nos
deterreat
.
Calv.
short
of
expressing
it
to
the
life
,
as
the
infinite
greatnesse
of
Almighty
God
,
surpasseth
the
finite
frailty
of
a
weake
man
,
and
worme
of
the
earth
.
2.
In
a
second
place
,
Let
us
take
a
view
of
some
of
those
most
delicious
,
and
sweetest
streames
of
dearest
comfort
,
which
spring
abundantly
out
of
that
fruitfull
Fountaine
of
compassion
and
love
,
Psal.
103.13
.
Like
as
a
Father
pittieth
his
Children
:
so
the
Lord
pittieth
them
that
feare
him
.
See
also
,
Deut●r
.
8.5
.
Malac.
3.17
.
Hence
may
wee
draw
refreshing
enough
to
our
thirstie
soules
,
in
many
passages
of
heavy
thoughts
,
and
grievous
complaints
about
our
spirituall
state
.
1.
In
the
distempers
and
damps
of
prayer
,
thus
:
Suppose
the
dearest
Sonne
of
the
loving'st
Father
to
lie
grievously
sicke
;
and
out
of
the
extremity
of
angvish
,
to
cry
out
and
complaine
unto
him
,
that
hee
is
so
full
of
paine
in
every
part
,
that
hee
knowes
not
which
way
to
turne
himselfe
,
or
what
to
doe
;
and
thereupon
intreats
him
of
all
loves
,
to
touch
him
tenderly
,
to
lay
him
softly
,
to
mollifie
all
hee
may
his
painefull
misery
,
and
give
him
ease
.
How
ready
,
thinke
you
,
would
such
a
father
bee
,
with
all
tendernesse
and
care
,
to
put
to
his
helping
hand
,
in
such
a
ruefull
case
!
But
yet
if
hee
should
grow
sicker
,
and
weaker
,
so
that
hee
could
not
speake
at
all
;
but
onely
looke
his
Father
in
the
face
with
watery
eies
;
and
moane
himselfe
unto
him
with
sighes
and
groanes
,
and
other
dumbe
expressions
of
his
increased
paine
,
and
desire
to
speake
:
Would
not
this
yet
strike
deeper
into
the
Fathers
tender
heart
;
pierce
and
melt
it
with
more
feeling
pangs
of
compassion
;
and
make
his
bowells
yerne
within
him
▪
with
an
addition
of
extraordinary
dearenesse
,
and
care
to
doe
him
good
?
Even
just
so
will
thy
heavenly
Father
bee
affected
,
and
deale
with
thee
in
hearing
,
helping
,
and
shewing
mercy
;
when
all
thy
strength
of
praier
is
gone
,
but
onely
[
*
](A16330-e51120-b)
*
Eò
se
redactum
dicit
Ez●●●as
,
●●t
vocem
art●●●latam
edere
non
posset
,
sed
consuso
quodam
modo
s●●epere
,
ut
i●q●t
●nimam
fere
exhal●nt
.
Hunc
tamen
obs●●ri●●
vo●●s
so●um
à
Deo
〈◊〉
exa●
〈◊〉
●ertum
est
:
tame●●sensus
omne●
no
sir●
dolore●
c●pat●
sint
,
&
prae
m●●stit●a
si●t
prae●
s●●●●●ces
,
Dominus
●amen
con●a
nosira
praecedet
&
piasusp●●●
ex●●●●t
.
In●
pl●●s
essi●ent
qu●m
e●pre●sae
,
〈◊〉
d●●●rtae
voces
,
●o●ò
Spiritus
adsit
,
qui
excitet
in
nobis
gemitus
illos
inenarrabiles
,
de●qu●●●
〈◊〉
Paulus
8.
ad
.
Roman
,
At
nemo
piorum
est
,
qui
non
experiatur
,
ubi
maior
aliqua
〈…〉
const●●git
,
se
inter
orandu
vel
halbutire
vel
propemodium
obmutescere
.
Calv.
in
captr
.
38.
Isai.
Homo
interior
,
in
quo
c●●pit
habitare
Christus
per
fidem
,
voce
suâ
,
non
〈…〉
affectu
cordis
cla●at
ad
dominum
.
Non
vbi
bo●o
audit
,
ibi
Deus
〈…〉
onum
,
&
laterum
&
linguae
clames
,
homo
te
non
audit
.
Cogitatio
tua
,
〈…〉
.
August
.
in
Psal.
141.
Plerumque
hoc
negotium
pl●●gemitibus
,
〈…〉
,
plus
fletu
,
quàm
affatu
.
Idem
.
Epist.
121.
Valentiores
voces
apud
〈…〉
Pet
non
faciunt
verba
nostra
,
sed
desideria
?
Aeternam
etenim
vitam
si
o●e●
imus
,
nec●amen
corde
desideramus
,
clamantes
tacemus
.
Si
verò
desideramus
excorde
,
tiam
cum
ore
conticescimus
,
tacentes
clamantus
.
Gregor.
in
31.
cap.
Iob
,
cap.
13.
groanes
and
sighes
.
Nay
,
with
incomparably
more
affectionatenesse
For
looke
how
farre
God
is
higher
then
Man
in
Majestie
,
and
greatnesse
,
which
is
by
an
infinite
distance
and
disproportion
;
so
far
doth
he
passe
him
in
tender-heartednesse
and
love
.
See
Isai.
55.
8.9
.
Or
be
it
so
,
That
thou
art
able
to
speak
unto
God
,
and
in
some
measure
to
utter
thy
mind
;
yet
in
thy
conceit
,
it
is
so
weakly
,
coldly
,
and
confusedly
,
that
thou
thinkes
;
As
well
never
a
whit
,
as
never
the
better
,
&c.
Take
notice
here
;
that
Gods
Child
is
able
,
First
,
sometimes
to
poure
out
his
soule
unto
his
God
with
life
and
power
:
Secondly
,
sometimes
to
say
something
,
but
with
much
coldnesse
,
deadnesse
of
heart
,
and
distractednesse
(
as
he
[
a
](A16330-e51220-b)
a
The
most
righteous
persons
,
are
their
own
greatest
accusers
.
Greenh
.
p.
133.
Edit
3.
complaines
)
,
without
his
woonted
feeling
,
and
freedome
of
spirit
:
Thirdly
,
At
other
times
,
he
can
say
just
nothing
,
but
groane
,
and
sigh
,
and
only
desire
hee
could
pray
.
For
this
last
,
looke
upon
the
last
passage
.
For
the
second
;
to
wit
,
when
the
Christian
is
troubled
,
that
hee
can
say
something
,
and
speake
words
unto
God
;
yet
it
is
without
that
order
,
efficacy
,
fit
phrase
and
comming-off
so
comfortably
,
as
he
thinks
is
to
bee
found
in
other
Professours
,
&c.
I
say
,
in
this
Case
,
consider
,
that
as
a
Father
is
more
delighted
with
the
stammering
&
stuttering
,
as
it
were
;
with
the
in-articulate
,
and
imperfect
talke
of
his
owne
little
Childe
,
when
it
first
begins
to
speake
;
then
with
the
exactest
eloquence
of
the
most
famous
Oratour
upon
earth
:
so
[
b
](A16330-e51250-b)
b
Videas
quantoperè
placeat
Deo
,
vel
pauxillum
sidei
,
&
quantoperè
delectetur
precibus
ex
quantulacunque
fide
prosectis
,
etiamsi
coniunctam
habeant
multiplicem
imperfectionem
.
Videmus
vulgò
parentes
magis
delectari
balbutienti
infantiâ
infantium
,
quàm
universâ
eloquentiâ
hominum
eloquentissimorum
.
Nos
omnes
quod
ad
coelestia
attinet
,
insantes
sumus
,
&
ut
in●antes
sentimus
,
ut
infantes
loquimur
.
Pater
autem
noster
coelestis
magis
oblectatur
ruditate
,
ac
infantiâ
nostrâ
,
qui
sumus
eius
●ilij
,
&c.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
4.
assuredly
,
our
heavenly
Father
is
infinitely
better
pleased
with
the
broken
,
interrupted
passages
,
and
periods
of
prayer
in
an
upright
heart
,
heartily
grieved
,
that
hee
can
doe
no
better
,
nor
offer
up
a
more
lively
,
hearty
,
and
orderly
sacrifice
;
then
with
the
excellently-composed
,
fine-phrased
and
most
methodicall
petitions
of
the
learned'st
Pharisee
.
Nay
,
his
soule
extremely
loathes
the
one
,
and
graciously
accepts
the
other
in
Iesus
Christ
.
As
concerning
the
complaint
of
coldnesse
;
bee
assured
,
that
tho
thy
prayers
proceede
out
of
thy
mouth
,
faint
and
feeble
,
cold
and
uncomfortable
;
yet
springing
from
a
syncere
heart
,
purified
by
Faith
,
truly
humbled
under
Gods
mighty
hand
for
sinne
;
seconded
with
groanes
and
griefe
,
with
an
holy
anger
,
and
selfe-indignation
,
that
they
be
not
more
fervent
and
piercing
,
and
offered
in
obedience
unto
God
;
are
most
certainely
,
as
it
were
,
by
the
way
fortified
,
and
enlived
with
the
pacifying
perfections
,
and
intercessory
spirit
of
Iesus
Christ
;
sweetly
perfumed
with
the
precious
Odours
of
his
fresh-bleeding
Merits
,
and
blessed
Mediation
;
so
that
they
strike
the
eares
of
the
Almighty
with
farre
greater
strength
,
and
irresistable
importunity
,
then
is
ordinarily
imagined
:
And
are
as
sweet-smelling
sacrifices
in
his
nostrils
;
The
very
sight
of
whose
crucified
Sonne
at
his
right
hand
tendering
the
suite
,
can
calme
his
most
angry
countenance
;
and
convert
by
a
sacred
meritorious
attonement
,
his
displeasures
and
wrath
,
into
compassions
and
peace
.
Now
blessed
bee
God
,
that
the
weake
prayers
,
and
broken
sighes
of
tempted
and
troubled
spirits
,
have
this
happy
promise
and
prerogative
:
That
before
they
presse
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
presence
of
God
the
Father
,
they
are
mingled
in
the
meane
time
,
with
the
soveraigne
and
satisfactory
incense
in
the
golden
censer
;
whence
evaporating
out
of
the
Angels
hand
,
(
I
meane
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
,
for
so
the
truest
Interpreters
understand
the
place
)
they
ascend
into
the
sight
of
our
gracious
Father
,
incorporated
and
enwoven
,
as
it
were
,
into
that
pretious
and
pleasing
fume
:
And
that
it
pleaseth
the
blessed
Spirit
,
in
the
needefull
time
of
spirituall
extremities
,
to
draw
the
petitions
of
our
sometimes
speechlesse
,
heavy
and
distracted
hearts
:
Iesus
Christ
,
the
great
Angell
of
the
Covenant
,
to
perfect
,
perfume
and
present
them
:
Hee
that
by
an
excellency
,
and
title
of
highest
honour
,
is
stiled
the
Hearer
of
praiers
,
to
receive
them
into
his
mercifull
hand
,
and
bosome
of
compassionate
acceptation
!
Goe
on
then
poore
soule
;
Thou
that
sorely
●roopes
under
the
sensible
waight
of
thy
manifold
weakenesses
,
and
unworthinesse
this
way
;
and
thereupon
sometimes
sinfully
drawes
back
,
with
some
thoughts
of
giving-over
quite
;
which
is
that
,
the
Divel
desires
,
and
would
utterly
undoe
thee
forever
;
presse
forward
in
the
name
of
Christ
unto
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
with
a
lighter
heart
,
then
thou
art
wont
.
Shall
the
Lord
Iesus
call
and
cry
for
a
Pardon
for
those
,
who
put
him
to
death
;
who
were
so
farre
from
seeking
unto
him
,
that
like
so
may
Evening
Wolves
,
they
sought
and
suckt
his
blood
?
and
will
hee
shut
his
eares
,
thinkes
thou
,
from
thy
complaints
and
groanes
,
who
values
one
drop
of
his
blood
to
quench
thy
spirituall
thirst
,
at
an
higher
price
,
then
the
worth
of
many
Worlds
?
Comfort
thy selfe
invincibly
:
It
cannot
bee
.
2.
In
the
faintnesse
of
Faith
,
and
want
of
feeling
.
Thou
beholdest
sometimes
,
a
Father
holding
a
little
Childe
in
his
armes
:
now
whether
,
dost
thou
thinke
,
is
the
Child
safe
by
it's
owne
,
or
by
the
Fathers
hold
?
It
claspes
about
the
Father
with
it's
little
weake
hands
,
as
well
as
it
can
;
but
the
strength
of
it's
safety
,
is
in
the
Fathers
arme
.
Nay
and
the
Father
holds
the
faster
,
when
at
any
time
hee
perceives
the
Child
to
have
left
it's
hold
.
Thou
art
[
c
](A16330-e51430-b)
c
Nos
à
Christo
separari
non
possumus
semel
illi
vere
insiti
.
Est
autem
coniunctio
haec
spiritualis
.
Spiritualem
dico
,
quīa
spirituali
modo
fit
,
per
vincula
nimirùm
spiritualia
,
non
per
nervos
&
ligamenta
,
per
quae
fit
coniunctio
ista
corporalis
:
sed
per
Spiritum
&
fidem
.
Christus
prior
dimittit
è
coelo
spiritum
suum
sanctum
ad
nos
:
Nos
deinde
vicissim
fidem
nostram
ipsius
Spiritu
excitatam
,
adeum
sursum
versus
mittimus
.
Dico
per
Spiritum
simul
&
fidem
:
quia
coniunctio
haec
oportet
sit
mutua
,
nósque
vicissim
eum
amplectamur
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
15.
tied
,
as
it
were
,
unto
Christ
by
a
double
bond
:
first
,
of
the
Spirit
,
and
secondly
,
of
Faith
.
Thou
layest
hold
on
Christ
by
Faith
;
and
hee
holds
thee
by
his
Spirit
.
Now
thy
Infant
,
Faith
,
or
after
some
good
standing
in
Christianity
,
weakened
and
sorely
wounded
in
thy
present
feeling
,
hath
lost
it's
hold-fast
:
And
therefore
thou
thinkes
,
all
is
gone
;
and
walkes
dejectedly
,
and
uncomfortably
,
as
tho
not
any
promise
in
Gods
Booke
,
or
drop
of
Christs
Blood
were
thine
,
&c.
But
assure
thy selfe
,
being
sound
at
the
heart
roote
,
and
walking
in
the
light
,
as
God
is
in
the
light
,
thy
heavenly
Father
in
this
Case
[
d
](A16330-e51470-b)
d
Iam
cognito
eo
,
quòd
Iesus
Christus
idem
Deus
sit
,
deinde
sentimus
nos
teneri
eius
manu
,
sentimus
nos
pariter
apprehendi
manu
patris
,
ac
Dei
.
Cumautem
sentimus
nos
prehendi
manu
patris
,
ac
Dei
,
tum
quidem
videmur
nobis
firmi
esse
,
&
extra
omne
periculum
positi
,
etiam
mediâ
morte
.
—
Nota
fundamentum
,
in
quo
f●ndata
est
vita
aeterna
;
est
autem
manus
illa
Dei
apprehendens
nos
;
non●tam
manus
nostra
apprehendens
Deum
,
quàm
Dei
manus
apprehendens
nos
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
cap.
10.
holds
thee
so
fast
by
his
Spirit
;
that
no
Man
or
Divell
,
not
all
the
powers
of
darkenesse
or
gates
of
hell
,
can
possibly
plucke
thee
out
of
his
hand
.
Nay
,
the
excellency
of
his
power
is
most
gloriously
improoved
,
and
made
more
illustrious
in
thy
greatest
extremities
,
and
extremest
spirituall
weakenesse
.
And
hee
holds
it
his
highest
honour
,
to
hold
thee
the
fastest
,
when
thy
hold
is
gone
.
Heere
then
and
upon
this
ground
,
thou
hast
a
Calling
;
and
ma●st
comfortably
,
for
hee
is
ever
most
loving
and
tender
hearted
,
in
times
of
temptation
,
to
all
that
are
true
of
heart
,
exercise
that
most
excellent
act
of
faith
;
To
beleeve
without
feeling
.
To
beleeve
,
when
the
face
of
God
doth
shine
upon
thee
with
sensible
refreshing
,
and
when
thou
enjoyest
plentifull
,
and
pregnant
proofes
of
his
favour
,
is
no
great
matter
,
no
such
maistery
.
But
then
to
beleeue
,
when
all
sense
of
Gods
love
is
gone
,
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
hid
from
thee
;
when
all
goe
quite
crosse
and
contrary
in
the
apprehension
of
carnall
reason
;
then
is
the
highest
praise
;
this
is
the
perfection
of
faith
.
The
very
dull
,
senselesse
and
soulelesse
earth
,
upon
which
wee
tread
,
may
teach
us
to
rest
and
depend
upon
God
in
such
a
Case
.
It
is
a
mighty
,
and
massy
body
,
planted
in
the
middest
of
the
thinne
aire
;
and
hangs
upon
just
nothing
in
the
world
,
but
only
upon
Gods
Word
;
By
that
alone
it
is
there
established
unmooveably
,
keepes
his
place
most
steadily
,
never
stirs
an
ynch
from
it
.
It
hath
no
props
or
pillars
to
uphold
it
:
no
barres
or
beames
to
fasten
it
;
nothing
to
stay
and
support
it
,
but
the
bare
Word
of
God
alone
.
Hee
upholdeth
all
things
by
the
Word
of
his
power
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
1.3
.
And
yet
not
all
the
creatures
in
the
world
can
shake
it
,
or
make
it
tremble
.
Bee
it
so
then
,
that
thy
Faith
hath
lost
it's
hold-fast
;
that
for
the
present
,
thou
findest
no
feeling
;
no
encouragements
of
joy
,
and
peace
in
beleeving
;
no
sensible
pawnes
,
and
pledges
of
Gods
wonted
favour
,
&c.
Yet
for
all
this
,
cast
thy selfe
upon
the
sure
Word
of
that
mighty
God
,
who
hath
established
all
the
ends
of
the
earth
;
and
reared
such
a
great
and
goodly
building
,
where
there
was
no
foundation
:
and
questionlesse
,
thou
shalt
bee
more
then
infinitely
,
everlastingly
safe
,
and
setled
like
mount
Zion
,
which
cannot
bee
removed
,
but
abideth
for
ever
.
3.
In
failings
of
new-obedience
.
Thou
puts
thy
sonne
into
imploiment
,
sets
him
about
thy
businesses
;
He
improves
the
utmost
of
his
skil
,
strength
and
indeavour
,
to
doe
thee
the
best
service
hee
can
,
and
please
thee
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
perfection
:
But
yet
comes
short
of
what
thou
desires
,
and
failes
in
many
particulars
;
and
therefore
he
weepes
and
takes-on
;
and
is
much
troubled
that
hee
can
give
no
better
contentment
.
Now
tell
mee
,
thou
,
whose
heart
is
warmed
with
the
tendernesse
of
a
Fathers
affection
,
whether
thou
wouldest
not
bee
most
ready
,
and
willing
to
pardon
and
passe-by
all
defects
and
failings
in
this
kinde
?
Nay
I
know
thou
wouldest
rejoyce
,
and
blesse
God
,
that
hee
had
given
thee
a
Child
so
obedient
,
willing
and
affectionate
.
Proportionably
,
thy
heavenly
Father
sets
thee
on
worke
,
To
beleeve
,
repent
,
pray
,
read
the
Scriptures
,
heare
the
Word
,
conferre
,
meditate
,
love
the
Brethren
,
sanctifie
his
Sabbaths
,
humble
thy selfe
in
daies
of
fasting
and
praier
,
poure
out
thy
soule
,
day
and
night
(
as
the
times
require
)
in
compassion
,
fellow-feeling
,
and
strong
cries
for
the
Afflictions
of
Ioseph
;
the
destruction
of
the
Churches
and
those
Bretheren
of
thine
,
which
have
so
long
laine
in
blood
and
teares
;
to
bee
industrious
and
serious
in
all
workes
of
justice
,
mercy
,
&
truth
,
&c.
And
thou
goest
about
these
blessed
businesses
,
with
an
upright
heart
,
and
in
obedience
unto
God
;
but
the
several
performances
comes
far
short
of
what
his
Word
requires
,
and
thy
heart
desires
;
and
thereupon
thou
mournes
and
grieves
,
and
afflicts
thy
soule
in
secret
,
because
thou
canst
not
come-off
with
more
power
and
life
;
nor
bring
that
glory
unto
God
in
thy
Christian
walking
,
which
so
many
mercies
,
meanes
,
and
such
a
ministery
may
exact
at
thy
hands
.
In
this
case
now
of
these
involuntary
failings
,
and
humble
disposition
of
thy
heart
,
therefore
bee
most
assured
,
thy
All-sufficient
Father
will
spare
thee
,
as
a
man
spareth
his
owne
sonne
,
that
serveth
him
.
Nay
,
and
with
so
much
more
kindnesse
and
love
;
as
the
heavens
are
higher
then
the
earth
,
and
God
greater
then
man
.
4.
In
case
of
a
spirituall
Desertion
.
A
Father
solacing
himselfe
with
his
little
Child
,
and
delighting
in
it's
pretty
,
and
pleasing
behaviour
,
is
woont
sometimes
to
step
aside
into
a
corner
,
or
behind
a
dore
,
upon
purpose
to
quicken
yet
more
,
it
's
love
,
and
longing
after
him
,
and
try
the
impatiency
and
eagernesse
of
it's
affection
.
In
the
meane
time
,
hee
heares
it
cry
,
run
about
,
and
call
upon
him
;
and
yet
hee
stirres
not
,
but
forbeares
to
appeare
;
not
for
want
of
compassion
and
kindnesse
,
which
the
more
it
takes-on
,
the
more
abounds
;
but
,
that
it
may
dearelier
prize
the
Fathers
presence
;
that
they
may
meete
more
merrily
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
enjoyment
of
each
other
more
heartily
.
Conceive
then
,
and
consider
to
thine
owne
exceeding
comfort
,
that
thy
heavenly
Father
deales
just
so
with
thee
in
a
spiritual
desertion
.
He
sometimes
hides
his
face
from
thee
,
and
withdrawes
his
quickning
,
and
refreshing
presence
for
a
time
,
not
for
[
e
](A16330-e51700-b)
e
Deus
bonos
non
negligit
cum
negligit
.
Nec
obliviscitur
,
sed
quasi
obliviscitur
.
Ruff.
in
Psal.
Non
deserit
etiam
si
des●rat
,
in
Psal.
90.
Abscondit
se
sponsus
cum
quaeritur
,
ut
non
inventus
ardentiùs
quaeratur
:
&
differtur
quaerens
sponsa
,
ne
inveniat
:
ut
tarditate
suâ
capacior
reddita
,
multipliciùs
quandoquè
inveniat
,
quod
quaerebat
.
Greg.
Mor.
lib.
in
5.
cap.
4.
Non
est
reversus
Sponsus
ad
vocem
,
&
votum
revocantis
.
Quare
?
ut
desiderium
crescat
,
ut
probetur
affectus
,
ut
exerceatur
amoris
negotium
.
Sanè
ergò
dissimulatio
est
,
non
indignatio
.
Bern.
in
Caut.
Serm
75.
Non
deserit
,
ut
descratur
.
Simon
.
Cass.
in
Evang.
lib.
8.
cap.
37.
Deserit
potius
,
ne
descratur
.
Ideo
videtur
deserere
,
quia
non
vult
deseri
.
Hos.
14
4.
Ier
31.3
.
Ioh.
17.26
.
Nam
dilectio
quâ
nos
persequitur
Deus
,
propriè
loquendo
,
non
alia
est
quàm
quâ
filium
suum
ab
initi●
dilexit
,
ut
in
eo
nos
quoque
gratos
sibi
&
●mabiles
redderet
.
Calv.
in
Loc.
Ioh.
15.9
.
Significat
non
vulgarem
dilectionem
suam
erga
ipsos
,
neque
plan●
talem
,
qualis
esse
solet
dilectio
à
creaturâ
promanans
,
sed
talem
esse
,
qualis
est
creatoris
ipsius
,
&
Dei
ancor
.
—
Hoc
est
infinitus
,
&
incomprehensibilis
,
cuius
longitudinem
,
latitudinem
,
profunditatem
&
altitudinem
,
●emo
potest
comprehendere
,
et
qui
superat
omnem
cognitionem
.
Rolloc
.
in
loc.
want
of
loue
,
for
hee
loves
thee
freely
;
He
loves
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
;
hee
loves
thee
with
the
very
same
love
,
with
which
He
loves
Iesus
Christ
;
And
that
deare
Son
of
his
,
loves
thee
with
the
same
love
,
his
Father
loves
him
:
But
to
put
more
heate
and
life
into
thine
affections
towards
him
,
and
heavenly
things
;
To
cause
thee
to
relish
communion
with
Iesus
Christ
,
when
thou
enjoyest
it
,
more
sweetely
;
to
preserve
it
more
carefully
;
to
joy
in
it
more
thankefully
;
and
to
shunne
more
watchfully
,
whatsoever
might
rob
thee
of
it
:
To
stirre
up
all
the
powers
of
thy
soule
,
and
all
the
graces
of
God
in
thee
;
to
seeke
his
face
and
favour
againe
with
more
extraordinary
,
and
universall
seriousnesse
,
and
industry
:
For
we
finde
with
pleasure
,
possesse
with
singular
contentment
,
and
keepe
with
speciall
care
,
what
we
have
sought
with
paine
.
Wee
may
see
this
in
the
Spouse
:
Cantic.
3.1
,
&c.
under
the
pressure
of
a
grievous
Desertion
:
Ponder
every
particular
.
By
night
on
my
bed
I
sought
him
,
whom
my
soule
loveth
;
I
sought
him
,
but
I
found
him
not
.
I
will
rise
now
,
and
goe
about
the
Citty
in
the
streetes
,
and
in
the
broad
wayes
;
I
will
seeke
him
whom
my
soule
loveth
:
I
sought
him
,
but
I
found
him
not
.
The
Watchmen
that
goe
about
the
city
,
found
mee
:
to
whom
I
said
;
Saw
yee
him
whom
my
soule
loveth
?
It
was
but
a
little
,
that
I
passed
from
them
,
but
I
found
him
whom
my
soule
loveth
:
I
held
him
,
and
would
not
let
him
goe
,
untill
I
had
brought
him
to
my
mothers
house
;
and
into
the
chamber
of
her
that
conceived
mee
.
I
charge
yee
,
O
yee
daughters
of
Ierusalem
,
by
the
Roes
,
and
by
the
Hindes
of
the
field
,
that
yee
stirre
not
up
,
nor
awake
my
Love
,
till
hee
please
.
And
lastly
,
that
,
when
the
comfortable
beames
of
Gods
lightsome
countenance
shall
break
out
againe
upon
thy
soule
,
and
thy
Beloved
is
returned
;
thou
maist
sing
,
that
triumphant
song
of
Faith
most
joyfully
;
I
am
my
Beloveds
,
&
my
Beloved
is
mine
.
Desertions
then
,
&
delaies
of
this
nature
,
are
fruites
of
thy
heavenly
Fathers
love
;
and
ought
to
bee
no
discouragements
unto
thee
at
all
,
holding
thy
integrity
.
His
love
thereby
is
intended
towards
thee
,
by
the
restraint
of
the
influence
,
as
it
were
,
and
sense
of
it
from
thy
soule
,
as
a
Brooke
growes
big
,
by
damming
it
up
for
a
while
:
And
thy
love
is
more
enflamed
towards
him
,
when
thou
now
feeles
by
the
want
of
it
,
what
an
heaven
upon
earth
it
is
,
to
have
his
face
shine
upon
thee
,
with
it's
quickning
refreshing
presence
;
and
that
a
sensible
embracement
of
Iesus
Christ
in
the
armes
of
thy
Faith
,
is
the
very
life
of
the
soule
,
as
the
Soule
is
the
life
of
the
Body
;
the
Crowne
of
all
sweet
contentment
in
this
vale
of
teares
,
and
a
piece
,
as
it
were
,
of
everlasting
pleasures
.
5.
In
times
of
triall
.
Thou
seest
sometimes
a
Father
setting
downe
his
little
One
upon
it's
feet
,
to
trie
it's
strength
,
and
whether
it
bee
yet
able
to
stand
by
it selfe
or
no
;
But
withall
▪
hee
holds
his
armes
on
both
sides
,
to
uphold
,
it
if
he
see
it
incline
either
way
,
and
to
preserve
it
from
hurt
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
thy
heavenly
Father
takes
care
of
thee
with
infinitely
more
tendernesse
,
in
all
thy
trials
,
either
by
outward
Afflictions
,
or
inward
temptations
.
The
thou
shouldest
fall
,
yet
shalt
thou
not
bee
utterly
cast
downe
,
for
the
Lord
upholdeth
thee
with
his
hand
:
Psal.
37.24
▪
Never
did
Gold-smith
attend
so
curiously
,
and
punctually
upon
those
pretious
mettalls
hee
casts
into
the
fire
,
to
observe
the
very
first
season
,
and
bee
sure
,
that
they
tarry
no
longer
in
the
furnace
,
then
the
drosse
b●●
wasted
;
they
thorowly
purified
,
and
fitted
for
some
excellent
use
;
as
our
gratious
God
lovingly
waits
,
to
take
thee
out
of
trouble
and
temptation
;
when
the
rust
〈◊〉
removed
from
thy
spirituall
armour
;
thy
graces
shi●●
out
,
and
thou
heartily
humbled
,
and
happily
fitted
,
to
doe
him
more
glorious
service
for
the
time
to
come
;
I
meane
,
when
hee
hath
attained
the
end
,
which
hee
mercifully
intended
in
love
,
and
for
thy
good
.
6.
In
conceits
of
our
unworthinesse
.
David
commanded
Ioab
,
and
the
other
Captaines
,
to
entreat
the
young
man
Absolom
gently
for
his
sake
.
2.
Sam.
18.5
.
A
rebellious
traiterous
Sonne
,
up
in
armes
against
his
owne
Father
,
gracelesly
,
and
unnaturally
thirsting
out
of
a
furious
ambitious
humour
,
to
w●ing
the
Regall
Scepter
out
of
his
hand
,
and
to
set
the
Imperiall
Crowne
upon
his
owne
head
:
How
dearely
and
tenderly
then
,
will
the
Father
of
mercies
deale
with
a
poore
humbled
soule
,
that
sighes
,
and
seekes
for
his
favour
,
infinitely
more
,
then
any
earthly
treasure
,
or
the
glory
of
a
thousand
worlds
?
7.
I
will
suppose
,
thou
hast
broke
some
speciall
vow
,
(
which
were
a
grievous
thing
)
made
before
the
Sacrament
,
upon
some
day
of
humiliation
,
or
such
other
occasion
;
and
so
forfeited
thy selfe
,
as
it
were
,
and
thy
soule
,
into
the
hands
of
Gods
justice
,
to
bee
disposed
of
to
the
dungeon
of
utter
darkenesse
,
if
thou
we●t
served
,
as
thy
sinne
hath
deserved
.
And
thereupon
,
thou
art
much
afflicted
,
and
sore
troubled
in
minde
,
to
have
suffered
thy selfe
to
be
so
sottishly
ensnared
againe
in
such
a
dis-avowed
sin
,
against
so
strong
a
purpose
.
But
here
consider
,
whether
thou
,
being
a
Father
,
would'st
take
the
forfeiture
of
a
bond
,
and
advantage
of
breaking
day
,
especially
full
sore
against
his
will
,
from
thy
dearest
Childe
,
intreating
thee
to
intreat
him
kindely
;
Much
,
nay
infinitely
lesse
,
will
thy
heavenly
Father
deale
hardly
with
thee
in
such
a
Case
,
if
thou
complaine
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
with
a
grieved
spirit
;
renew
thy
covenant
,
and
tell
him
truly
,
that
thou
wilt
,
by
the
help
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
guard
thy
heart
with
a
narrower
watch
,
and
stronger
resolution
for
the
time
to
come
.
If
wee
confesse
our
sinnes
,
hee
is
faithfull
and
iust
to
forgive
us
our
sinnes
:
1.
Iohn
1.9
.
And
in
such
a
Case
,
wee
have
ever
a
blessed
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Iesus
Christ
the
righteous
:
Cap.
2.1
.
8.
A
Father
sometimes
holds
his
Child
over
a
Pond
▪
River
,
or
Well
,
to
fright
him
from
it
,
lest
at
some
time
or
other
he
fall
into
it
.
But
the
Child
,
especially
,
if
of
riper
conceit
,
and
wiser
thoughts
,
laughes
,
perhaps
,
in
the
Fathers
face
,
dreads
no
danger
,
dreames
not
of
drowning
.
And
what
's
the
reason
,
thinke
yee
?
Only
because
hee
knowes
,
hee
that
holds
him
,
is
his
Father
:
So
thy
heavenly
Father
holdes
thee
,
as
it
were
,
over
Hell
in
some
strong
temptation
,
upon
purpose
to
terrifie
thee
from
tampering
so
much
with
the
Divels
baites
;
so
that
thou
sees
nothing
about
thee
for
the
present
,
but
darknesse
and
discomforts
,
&
the
very
horrors
of
eternall
death
ready
to
take
hold
on
thee
:
yet
for
all
this
,
upon
the
ground
of
this
loving
gracious
resemblance
thou
maist
be
comforted
;
and
cry
confidently
with
Iob
,
Tho
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
With
David
,
Tho
I
walke
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
feare
no
evill
.
Who
is
among
you
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
servant
,
that
walketh
in
darkenesse
,
and
hath
no
light
?
Let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
.
9.
A
Son
by
the
seducement
of
some
dissolute
and
drunken
Belials
,
is
drawne
into
lewd
and
licentious
company
;
and
so
plunges
presently
over
head
and
eares
into
pestilent
courses
;
Falls
unhappily
,
to
swaggering
,
drinking
,
gaming
,
the
mirth
and
madnesse
of
wine
and
pleasures
;
And
at
length
to
expresse
to
the
life
,
an
exact
conformity
,
to
that
compleat
character
of
the
professours
of
Good-fellowship
,
as
they
call
it
,
and
Epicurisme
;
both
for
pursuite
of
sensuall
delights
,
and
persecution
of
true
professours
;
Wisd.
2.6
,
&c.
12
,
&c.
Whereby
he
wasts
his
Patrimony
,
cuts
the
heart
of
his
Parents
,
wounds
his
conscience
,
&c.
His
Father
mournes
and
grieves
,
consults
and
casts
about
with
all
love
and
longing
for
his
recovery
,
and
returne
:
At
length
out
of
sense
and
conscience
of
his
base
,
and
debosht
behaviour
,
vile
company
,
dishonouring
God
,
banishing
good
motions
,
&c.
Hee
comes
to
himselfe
,
intreats
his
father
upon
his
knees
with
many
teares
,
that
hee
would
bee
pleased
to
pardon
what
is
past
,
receive
him
into
favour
againe
;
and
hee
will
faithfully
endeavour
to
displease
him
no
more
,
but
redeeme
the
losse
of
the
former
,
with
the
improovement
of
the
time
to
come
.
How
willingly
and
welcomely
,
thinke
you
,
would
such
a
Father
receive
such
a
son
,
into
the
bosome
of
his
fatherly
affection
,
and
armes
of
dearest
embracement
.
And
yet
so
,
and
infinitely
more
is
our
heavenly
Father
mercifull
,
and
melting
towards
any
of
his
relapsed
children
,
returning
unto
his
gracious
Throne
,
with
true
remorse
and
hearty
griefe
,
for
so
going
astray
.
Which
is
an
incomparable
comfort
in
case
of
backe-sliding
;
which
yet
God
forbid
.
10.
A
Father
indeede
,
will
lay
heavier
burdens
upon
his
son
,
now
growne
into
yeares
and
strength
,
and
puts
him
to
sorer
labour
,
and
harder
taskes
;
But
while
hee
is
very
young
,
hee
is
woont
to
forbeare
him
with
much
tendernesse
and
compassion
;
because
he
knowes
,
hee
is
scarce
able
to
carry
himselfe
out
of
the
mire
:
Even
so
,
but
with
infinite
more
affectionatenesse
and
care
,
watchfullnesse
and
love
,
doth
our
heavenly
Father
beare
in
his
armes
,
and
forbeare
,
a
Babe
in
Christ
.
See
Isai.
40.11
.
This
may
bee
a
very
sweet
and
pretious
cordiall
to
weake
consciences
ar
their
first
conversion
:
Who
when
they
cast
their
eie
upon
the
hainousnesse
and
number
of
their
sinnes
,
the
fiery
and
furious
darts
of
the
Divell
,
the
frownes
and
angry
foreheads
of
their
carnall
friends
,
the
worlds
lowring
and
enmity
,
the
rebelliousnesse
and
untowardnesse
of
their
own
hearts
,
pressing
upon
them
all
at
once
;
and
so
considering
,
that
refraining
from
evill
,
they
make
themselves
a
prey
,
are
ready
to
sinke
,
and
faint
;
and
feare
that
they
shall
never
hold
out
.
For
they
may
hence
ground
upon
it
;
being
upright-hearted
,
and
believing
,
that
God
,
who
knowes
their
weakenesse
full
well
,
will
not
suffer
them
to
bee
tempted
above
that
they
are
able
;
but
will
with
the
temptation
also
make
a
way
to
escape
,
that
they
may
bee
able
to
beare
it
.
So
that
over
all
these
adversaries
,
and
ungodly
oppositions
,
they
shall
most
certainely
bee
more
then
conquerours
.
11.
When
thou
art
dejected
in
spirit
▪
and
walkes
more
heavily
,
because
thou
comes
short
of
stronger
Christians
in
all
performances
,
services
,
duties
and
fruitfull
walking
▪
and
thereupon
suffers
slavish
doubtes
and
distrusts
,
least
thy
ground
worke
bee
not
well
laid
,
to
beate
back
,
and
barre
out
,
all
spirituall
joy
,
and
expected
contentment
in
thy
Christian
course
;
I
say
then
,
and
in
such
a
Case
,
Suppose
a
Father
should
call
unto
him
in
haste
,
two
of
his
children
;
One
of
three
yeares
old
,
the
other
of
thirteene
:
they
both
make
all
the
hast
they
can
,
but
the
elder
makes
much
more
speede
;
and
yet
the
little
one
comes
on
wadling
,
as
fast
as
it
can
;
and
if
it
had
more
strength
,
it
would
have
macht
the
other
:
Now
would
not
the
Father
accept
of
the
youngers
utmost
endeavour
according
to
it's
strength
,
as
well
as
of
the
elders
faster
gate
,
being
stronger
?
I
am
sure
hee
would
;
and
that
with
more
tendernesse
too
,
and
taking
it
in
his
armes
to
encourage
it
.
And
so
certainely
will
thy
heavenly
Father
deale
with
thee
in
the
like
Case
,
about
thy
spirituall
state
,
being
true-hearted
,
and
heartily
grieving
,
praying
,
and
indeavouring
to
do
better
.
12.
Suppose
a
Child
to
fall
sicke
in
a
family
;
The
Father
presently
sets
the
whole
house
on
worke
for
the
recovery
of
it's
welfare
.
Some
runne
for
the
Physitio●
▪
others
for
friends
and
neighbours
;
Some
tend
it
,
others
watch
with
it
;
All
contribute
their
severall
abilities
,
endeavours
,
and
diligence
to
doe
it
good
;
And
thus
they
continue
in
motion
,
affection
,
and
extraordinary
imploiment
about
it
;
farre
more
then
about
all
the
rest
that
are
well
,
untill
it
recover
.
With
the
very
same
but
incomparably
more
tender
care
,
and
compassion
▪
will
thy
heavenly
Father
visite
thee
in
all
thy
spirituall
maladies
and
sicknesses
of
Soule
.
The
whole
blessed
Trinity
is
stirred
,
as
it
were
,
extraordinarily
,
and
takes
to
heart
thy
troubles
at
such
a
time
;
Even
as
a
Shepeheard
takes
more
paines
,
and
exercises
more
pittie
and
tendernesse
about
his
sheepe
,
when
they
are
out
of
tune
.
See
Isa.
40.11
.
Ezech.
34.16
.
upon
which
places
▪
heare
the
Paraphrase
of
a
blessed
[
*
](A16330-e52260-b)
*
Doct.
P.
Divine
,
The
Lord
will
not
bee
unfaithfull
to
thee
,
if
thy
heart
bee
uprigh●
with
him
,
tho
thou
bee
weake
in
thy
carriage
to
him
;
fo●
hee
keepes
his
Covenant
forever
.
And
therefore
in
〈◊〉
40.
the
Lord
expresseth
it
thus
;
you
shall
know
mee
;
as
sheepe
know
their
Shepheard
,
and
I
will
make
a
covenant
with
you
,
and
thus
,
and
thus
I
will
deale
with
you
:
And
how
is
that
?
Why
the
covenant
is
not
thus
only
;
as
long
as
you
keep
within
the
boundes
,
and
keepe
within
the
fo●ld
;
as
long
,
as
you
go
along
the
pathes
of
righteousnesse
,
and
walke
in
them
:
but
this
is
the
Covenant
that
I
will
make
;
I
will
drive
you
according
to
that
you
are
able
to
beare
:
If
any
be
great
with
young
▪
I
will
drive
them
softly
▪
If
they
bee
lame
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
goe
(
saith
hee
)
,
I
will
take
them
up
in
my
armes
,
and
carry
them
in
my
bosome
.
If
you
compare
this
with
Ezech.
34.
You
shall
finde
there
,
Hee
puts
downe
all
the
slips
wee
are
subject
unto
;
(
speaking
of
the
time
of
the
Gospell
,
when
Christ
should
bee
the
Shepheard
)
hee
shewes
the
Covenant
that
hee
will
make
with
those
that
are
his
;
Saith
hee
,
if
any
thing
bee
lost
,
if
a
sheepe
loose
it selfe
,
this
is
my
Covenant
,
I
will
finde
it
:
If
it
be
driven
away
by
any
violence
of
temptation
,
I
will
bring
it
backe
againe
:
If
there
bee
a
breach
made
into
their
hearts
,
by
〈◊〉
occasion
through
sinne
and
lust
,
I
will
heale
them
,
and
binde
them
up
.
This
the
Lord
will
doe
;
this
is
the
Covenant
that
hee
makes
.
But
I
was
telling
you
,
the
whole
blessed
Trinity
takes
on
,
(
if
I
may
so
speake
)
after
a
speciall
manner
,
in
all
the
spirituall
troubles
;
especially
,
of
all
those
,
who
are
true
of
heart
.
God
the
Fathers
bowells
of
mercy
yerne
compassionately
over
thee
,
when
hee
sees
thee
spiritually
sicke
.
The
distressed
and
disconsolate
state
of
thy
soule
,
puts
him
into
such
melting
and
affectionate
pangs
,
Oh
thou
afflicted
,
tossed
with
tempest
,
and
not
comforted
;
behold
,
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
faire
colours
,
and
lay
thy
foundations
with
Saphires
,
&c.
Comfort
yee
,
comfort
yee
my
people
,
saith
your
God
.
Speak
ye
comfortably
to
Ierusalem
,
and
cry
unto
her
,
that
her
warfare
is
accomplished
that
her
iniquity
is
pardoned
;
&c.
Iesus
Christ
,
out
of
his
owne
experience
,
knoweth
full
well
,
what
it
is
to
be
grievously
tempted
:
what
it
is
to
have
the
most
hideous
thoughts
,
and
horrible
injections
throwne
into
the
minde
,
that
can
bee
possibly
imagined
;
Nay
,
that
the
Divell
himselfe
can
devise
:
See
Mat.
4.6.9
.
What
an
hell
it
is
,
to
want
the
comfortable
influence
of
the
Fathers
pleased
face
and
favour
.
See
Mat.
27.46
.
And
therefore
hee
cannot
chuse
but
bee
afflicted
in
our
afflictions
;
and
very
sensibly
and
sweetly
tender-hearted
in
all
our
spirituall
troubles
.
They
pitty
us
most
in
our
sicknesses
,
who
have
felt
the
same
themselves
.
In
that
hee
himselfe
suffered
,
and
was
tempted
,
hee
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
Heb.
2.18
.
As
for
the
blessed
Spirit
,
it
is
his
proper
worke
,
as
it
were
,
To
comfort
them
that
mourne
in
Zion
;
To
give
unto
them
beauty
for
ashes
,
the
oyle
of
joy
for
mourning
,
the
garment
of
praise
for
the
spirit
of
heavinesse
.
And
yet
besides
all
this
thy
heavenly
Father
,
in
the
distresse
of
thy
soule
,
sets
also
on
worke
the
Church
of
God
about
thee
:
Faithfull
Ministers
to
pray
for
,
and
prepare
seasonable
and
sound
arguments
,
reasons
,
counsels
,
and
comforts
out
of
Gods
blessed
Booke
;
to
support
,
quicken
,
revive
,
and
recover
thee
all
they
can
:
Private
Christians
,
to
commend
thy
Case
unto
the
Throne
of
grace
,
and
mercy
;
and
that
extraordinarily
with
mightinesse
of
prayer
upon
their
more
solemne
daies
of
humiliation
.
Thus
,
and
in
the
like
manner
,
peruse
all
the
compassionate
passages
of
the
most
tender-hearted
parents
,
to
their
best
beloved
children
,
in
all
cases
of
danger
and
distresse
:
And
so
,
and
infinitely
more
tenderly
will
our
heavenly
Father
deale
withal
,
that
are
upright-hearted
,
in
all
their
troubles
,
trials
,
and
temptations
.
For
the
dearest
love
of
the
most
affectionate
Father
or
Mother
to
their
Childe
,
is
[
f
](A16330-e52560-b)
f
Si
nos
qui
secundùm
nostram
fil●os
diligimus
,
satis
tamen
profectò
cos
diligimus
:
multò
magis
ille
diligit
,
qui
diligit
ultra
naturam
.
Sed
etsi
obliviscatur
mulier
infantem
,
inquit
,
uteri
sui
,
ego
tamen
non
obliviscar
tui
,
dicit
Dominus
Omnipotens
.
Chrysost.
in
Mat.
Hom.
23.
nothing
to
that
,
which
hee
beares
to
those
that
feare
him
.
Isa.
49.15
.
Psal.
103.13
.
Deut.
8.5
.
3.
Thirdly
,
there
is
a
pretious
Principle
in
the
mysterie
of
salvation
;
which
,
as
a
comforting
Cordiall-water
,
serves
to
quicken
and
revive
in
the
sownings
and
faintings
of
the
Body
,
defection
of
the
spirits
,
and
sinking
of
the
heart
;
So
it
may
bee
soveraigne
,
to
support
and
succour
in
afflictions
and
dejections
of
Soule
,
and
weakenesses
of
our
spirituall
state
:
It
is
thus
delivered
by
Divines
.
[
g
](A16330-e52630-b)
g
Perkins
in
his
Graine
of
Muster-seed
.
Concl.
3.
A
constant
and
earnest
desire
to
bee
reconciled
to
God
,
to
believe
,
and
to
repent
,
if
it
bee
in
a
touched
heart
,
is
in
acceptation
with
God
,
as
reconciliation
,
Faith
,
repentance
it selfe
.
[
h
](A16330-e52670-b)
h
Idem
in
his
Exposition
of
the
Creed
,
p.
127.
A
weake
faith
shewes
it selfe
by
this
grace
of
God
,
namely
,
an
unfained
desire
,
not
onely
of
salvation
,
(
for
that
the
wicked
and
gracelesse
man
may
have
)
;
But
of
reconciliation
with
God
in
Christ
.
This
is
a
sure
signe
of
Faith
in
every
touched
and
humbled
heart
,
and
it
is
peculiar
to
the
elect
.
[
i
](A16330-e52710-b)
i
Idem
upon
the
Sermon
in
the
Mount
,
pag.
11.
Those
are
blessed
,
who
are
displeased
with
their
owne
doubting
and
unbeliefe
;
if
they
have
a
true
earnest
desire
to
bee
purged
from
this
distrust
,
and
to
believe
in
God
through
Christ
.
[
k
](A16330-e52750-b)
k
Downam
in
his
Christian
Warfare
,
cap.
42.
Our
desire
of
grace
,
faith
and
repentance
,
are
the
graces
themselves
,
which
wee
desire
;
at
least
in
Gods
acceptation
▪
who
accepteth
of
the
will
for
the
deede
,
and
of
our
affections
for
the
actions
.
[
l
](A16330-e52790-b)
l
Dyke
of
Repentance
,
cap.
15.
Hungring
and
thirsting
desires
are
evidences
of
a
repenting
heart
.
[
m
](A16330-e52830-b)
m
T.T.
upon
Psal.
32.
pag.
38.
True
desire
argues
the
presence
of
things
desired
,
and
yet
argues
not
the
feeling
of
it
.
[
n
](A16330-e52870-b)
n
〈◊〉
in
his
Exposition
upon
the
Epistle
to
the
Colossians
,
cap.
1.
vers.
4.
It
may
not
bee
dissembled
,
that
there
are
in
the
world
many
definitions
,
or
descriptions
of
faith
,
such
as
doe
not
comprehend
in
them
that
onely
thing
,
which
is
the
chiefe
stay
of
thousands
of
the
deare
servants
of
God
;
and
that
is
,
desires
,
which
may
not
bee
denyed
to
bee
of
the
nature
of
Faith
.
I
expresse
my
meaning
thus
:
That
when
a
Man
,
or
woman
is
so
farre
exercis●d
in
the
spirituall
seeking
of
the
Lord
his
God
;
That
hee
would
bee
willing
to
part
with
the
world
▪
and
all
things
thereof
,
if
hee
had
them
in
his
owne
possession
,
so
that
by
the
Spirit
and
Promises
of
God
hee
might
bee
assured
,
that
the
sinnes
of
his
former
life
,
and
such
as
presently
doe
burthen
his
Soule
,
were
forgiven
him
;
and
that
hee
might
believe
that
God
were
now
become
his
God
in
Christ
:
I
would
not
doubt
to
pronounce
,
that
this
Person
(
thus
prising
remission
of
sinnes
at
this
rate
,
that
hee
would
sell
all
to
buy
this
pearle
)
did
undoubtedly
believe
:
Not
onely
because
it
is
a
truth
(
though
a
Paradoxe
)
that
the
Desire
to
believe
is
Faith
.
But
also
because
our
Saviour
Christ
doth
not
doubt
to
affirme
that
they
are
blessed
,
[
o
](A16330-e52970-b)
o
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
his
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
cap.
2.
pag.
128.
I
thinke
,
whensoever
the
humbled
sinner
sees
an
infinite
excellency
in
Christ
,
and
the
savour
of
God
by
him
,
that
it
is
more
worth
then
all
the
world
;
and
so
sets
his
heart
upon
it
,
that
hee
is
resolved
to
seeke
it
without
ceasing
,
and
to
part
withall
for
the
obtaining
it
,
now
I
take
it
,
is
Faith
begun
.
What
graces
thou
unfainedly
desirest
;
and
constantly
vsest
the
meanes
to
attaine
;
Thou
hast
.
[
p
](A16330-e53030-b)
p
Crooke
,
Serm.
3.
There
is
no
rocke
more
sure
then
this
truth
of
God
;
That
the
heart
▪
that
complaineth
of
the
want
of
grace
,
desireth
above
all
things
the
supply
of
that
want
,
useth
all
holy
meanes
for
the
procurement
of
that
supply
,
cannot
be
destitute
of
saving
grace
.
[
q
](A16330-e53070-b)
q
Greenham
,
pag.
144.
Such
are
wee
by
imputation
,
as
wee
bee
in
affection
.
And
he
is
now
no
sinner
,
who
for
the
love
he
beareth
to
righteousnesse
,
would
bee
no
sinner
.
Such
as
we
be
in
desire
,
and
purpose
;
such
we
be
in
reckoning
,
and
account
with
God
;
who
giveth
that
true
desire
,
and
holy
purpose
,
to
none
but
to
his
Children
,
whom
hee
justifieth
.
[
r
](A16330-e53110-b)
r
Dyke
of
Selfe-deceiving
,
cap.
19.
We
must
remember
,
that
God
accepts
affecting
for
effecting
;
willing
for
working
;
desires
for
deedes
;
purposes
,
for
performances
;
pence
,
for
pounds
;
and
unto
such
as
doe
their
endeavour
,
hath
promised
His
grace
enabling
them
every
day
to
doe
more
and
more
.
[
s
](A16330-e53210-b)
s
Perkins
upon
Galat.
pag.
296.
If
there
be
in
thee
a
sorrow
for
thine
unbeliefe
;
a
will
and
desire
to
believe
;
and
a
care
to
increase
in
Faith
by
the
use
of
good
meanes
;
there
is
a
measure
of
true
Faith
in
thee
;
and
by
it
thou
maist
assure
thy selfe
,
that
thou
art
the
Child
of
God
.
[
t
](A16330-e53250-b)
t
Broade
▪
pag.
88.
It
is
a
great
grace
of
God
to
feele
the
want
of
Gods
graces
in
thy selfe
;
and
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
them
.
[
u
](A16330-e53290-b)
u
Wilson
Faith
,
p.
138.
If
you
desire
healing
of
your
nature
;
groane
in
desire
to
grace
;
perceive
your
foulenesse
unto
a
loathing
of
your selfe
;
feare
not
,
sinne
hath
no
dominion
over
you
.
[
x
](A16330-e53330-b)
x
Ibid.
pag.
184.
Sense
of
Want
of
grace
,
complaint
and
mourning
from
that
sense
,
desire
setled
and
earnest
with
such
mourning
to
have
the
want
supplyed
▪
vse
of
good
meanes
,
with
attending
upon
Him
therein
for
this
supply
,
is
surely
of
grace
.
What
graces
thou
unfainedly
desirest
,
and
constantly
usest
the
meanes
to
attaine
;
Thou
hast
.
Take
it
in
short
from
mee
thus
:
A
true
desire
of
grace
argues
a
saving
and
comfortable
estate
.
The
truth
of
which
appeares
clearely
,
By
Scriptures
,
Reasons
,
Both
ancient
and
moderne
Deuines
.
Proofes
.
Mat.
5.6
.
Blessed
are
they
,
which
doe
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousn●sse
,
for
they
shall
bee
filled
.
Here
to
a
desire
of
grace
is
annexed
a
Promise
of
Blessednesse
,
which
comprehends
all
the
glory
and
pleasures
of
Christs
Kingdome
here
,
and
all
heavenly
joyes
and
everlasting
blisse
hereafter
.
Ioh.
7.37
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
mee
,
and
drinke
.
Psal.
10.17
.
The
Lord
heareth
the
desire
of
the
humble
.
Psal.
145.19
.
Hee
will
fulfill
the
desire
of
them
that
feare
Him
.
Luk.
1.53
.
The
Lord
filleth
the
hungry
with
good
things
.
Reu.
22.17
.
Let
him
that
is
athirst
come
.
And
whosoever
will
,
let
Him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
.
Isa.
55.1
.
H●
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
&c.
And
Cap.
44.
vers.
3.
I
will
poure
water
upon
Him
that
is
thirsty
,
and
floods
upon
the
dry
ground
.
O
Lord
,
I
beseech
thee
,
saith
Nehemiah
,
let
now
thine
eare
bee
attentive
to
the
prayer
of
thy
servant
,
and
to
the
prayer
of
thy
servants
,
who
desire
to
feare
thy
Name
.
Here
,
those
who
desire
to
feare
the
Lord
,
are
stiled
His
servants
;
and
proposed
as
men
qualified
,
and
in
a
fit
disposition
to
have
their
praiers
heard
,
their
petitions
granted
,
their
distresses
relieved
,
their
affaires
blessed
with
successe
.
And
no
doubt
,
th●s
Man
of
God
would
make
speciall
choise
of
such
Attributes
and
affections
;
which
might
proove
powerfull
,
and
pleasing
Arguments
,
to
draw
from
God
compassion
,
favour
,
and
protection
.
And
therefore
a
true-hearted
desire
to
feare
the
Lord
,
is
a
signe
of
His
servant
.
Abraham
,
as
you
know
,
Gen.
22.
did
not
indeede
,
when
it
came
to
the
Point
,
sacrifice
his
Son
:
An
Angell
from
Heaven
stayed
his
hand
.
Onely
Hee
had
a
will
,
purpose
,
and
resolution
,
if
the
Lord
would
so
have
it
,
even
to
shed
the
blood
of
his
onely
Childe
.
Now
this
desire
to
please
God
,
was
graciously
accepted
at
his
hands
,
as
tho
the
thing
had
been
done
;
and
thereupon
crowned
with
as
many
blessings
,
as
there
are
starres
in
Heaven
,
and
sands
upon
the
Sea-shore
.
By
my selfe
have
I
sworne
,
saith
the
Lord
,
because
Thou
hast
done
this
thing
,
and
hast
not
spared
thine
onely
Sonne
;
(
and
yet
Hee
spilt
not
a
drop
of
his
blood
,
save
onely
in
purpose
and
preparednesse
to
doe
Gods
will
)
Therefore
will
I
surely
blesse
thee
,
and
greatly
multiply
thy
seede
,
as
the
starres
of
the
Heaven
,
and
as
the
sand
which
is
upon
the
Sea-shore
.
vers.
16.17
.
Rich
men
,
Marke
12.
cast
into
the
Treasury
large
Doles
,
and
royall
offerings
,
no
doubt
.
For
it
is
there
said
:
Many
that
were
rich
,
cast
in
much
,
vers.
41.
And
yet
the
poore
Widowes
two
mites
,
receiving
worth
and
waight
from
her
holy
and
hearty
affection
,
in
Christs
esteeme
,
did
out-valew
,
and
over-weigh
them
all
.
Verely
,
saith
Christ
,
I
say
unto
you
,
that
this
poore
widow
hath
cast
more
in
,
then
all
they
which
have
cast
into
the
Treasury
.
Reasons
.
1.
One
argument
may
bee
taken
from
the
blessed
noblenesse
of
Gods
nature
,
and
the
incomparable
sweetnesse
of
his
divine
disposition
:
Which
by
infinite
distance
,
without
all
degree
of
comparison
,
and
measure
of
proportion
,
doth
surpasse
,
and
transcend
the
ingenuousnesse
of
the
noblest
spirit
upon
earth
.
Now
,
men
of
ingenuous
breeding
,
and
generous
dispositions
,
are
wont
to
receive
sweetest
contentment
,
and
rest
best
satisfied
,
in
prevailing
over
,
and
winning
the
hearts
,
good
wills
,
and
affections
of
those
,
who
attend
,
or
depend
upon
them
.
Outward
performances
,
gratifications
,
and
visible
effects
,
are
often
beyond
our
strength
and
meanes
;
many
times
mingled
,
and
quite
mard
,
with
Hypocrisies
,
disguisements
,
famed
accommodations
,
and
flatteries
;
with
selfe-advantages
,
by-respects
,
and
private
ends
:
But
inward
reverence
,
and
love
,
kind
and
affectionate
stirrings
of
the
heart
,
are
ever
,
and
alone
in
our
power
;
and
ever
,
by
an
uncontrole-able
freedome
,
exempted
from
enforcement
,
dissembling
,
and
formality
.
No
marvaile
then
,
tho
the
most
royall
,
and
Heroicall
spirits
,
prize
most
,
and
bee
best
pleased
with
possession
of
Mens
hearts
;
and
beeing
assured
of
them
,
can
more
easily
pardon
the
want
of
those
outward
Acts
of
sufficiency
,
and
service
(
most
minded
by
basest
men
)
which
they
see
to
be
above
the
reach
of
their
ability
and
power
.
Now
if
it
be
so
,
that
even
ingenuous
,
and
noble
natures
accept
with
speciall
respect
and
esteeme
the
affectionatenesse
,
and
hearty
well-willing
of
their
followers
and
Favourits
;
tho
th●y
want
dexterity
,
and
meanes
,
to
expresse
i●
actually
in
visible
effects
,
and
executions
answerable
to
their
affection
:
How
much
more
are
spirituall
longings
,
holy
affections
,
thirsty
desires
,
graciously
accepted
of
that
God
;
in
respect
of
whose
compassions
,
the
bowels
of
the
most
mercifull
man
upon
earth
are
cruelty
;
In
respect
of
whose
immeasurably
amiable
,
melting
sweetest
disposition
,
the
ingenuousnesse
of
the
noblest
spirit
is
doggednesse
and
disdaine
.
Especially
sith
Mens
good
Turnes
,
and
Offices
of
love
,
turne
many
times
to
our
good
and
benefit
,
to
our
advancement
,
profit
,
preferment
:
But
our
well-doing
extendeth
not
unto
God
.
Can
a
man
(
saith
Eliphaz
to
Iob
)
bee
profitable
unto
God
;
As
Hee
that
is
wise
,
may
bee
profitable
unto
himselfe
?
Is
it
any
pleasure
to
the
Almighty
that
thou
art
righteous
?
Or
is
it
gaine
to
Him
▪
that
thou
makest
thy
waies
perfit
?
And
Cap.
35.6
,
7
8.
If
thou
sinnest
,
what
doest
thou
against
Him
?
Or
if
thy
transgressions
bee
multiplyed
,
what
doest
thou
unto
Him
?
If
thou
bee
righteous
,
what
givest
thou
to
Him
?
Or
what
receiveth
he
of
thine
hand
?
Thy
wickednesse
may
hurt
a
man
as
thou
art
;
and
thy
righ●eousnesse
may
profit
the
Sonne
of
Man
.
Were
all
the
wicked
men
upon
earth
turned
into
humane
beasts
,
desperate
Belials
;
nay
,
incarnate
Divels
;
and
the
whole
world
full
of
those
out-ragious
Giants
of
Babell
;
and
,
those
also
of
the
o●●
World
;
And
all
with
combined
force
and
fury
,
should
bend
,
and
band
themselves
against
Heaven
;
yet
they
could
not
hurt
God
.
The
Lord
is
King
,
be
the
people
never
so
impatient
;
Hee
sitteth
between
the
Cherubins
,
be
the
earth
never
so
unquiet
.
Or
,
Were
all
the
Sonnes
of
men
Abrahams
,
or
Angels
;
and
as
many
in
number
,
as
the
[
*
](A16330-e53850-b)
*
Quicunque
universum
stellarum
numerum
comprehandisse
&
conscripsisse
iactantur
,
sicut
Aratus
vel
Eudoxus
,
vel
si
qui
alij
sunt
,
eos
Libri
hutus
contemnit
authoritas
.
Aug.
de
Civit.
Dei
lib.
16.
cap.
23.
Isai.
40.17
.
Starres
in
Heaven
;
and
as
shining
both
with
inward
graces
,
and
outward
good
deeds
,
as
they
are
in
visible
glory
;
yet
could
they
make
no
addition
unto
that
incomprehensible
Majesty
above
:
They
could
not
conferre
so
much
as
one
drop
to
that
boundlesse
and
bottomlesse
Sea
of
goodnesse
,
or
the
least
glimpse
unto
that
Almighty
Sunne
of
glory
.
All
nations
before
Him
are
as
nothing
,
and
they
are
counted
to
Him
lesse
then
nothing
,
and
vanity
.
Our
sinnes
hurt
Him
not
:
Our
holinesse
helpes
Him
not
:
[
y
](A16330-e53880-b)
y
But
what
doe
I
say
?
Hee
getteth
nothing
by
us
of
all
that
wee
doe
.
All
is
for
our selves
.
Our
acknowledgement
of
Him
maketh
Him
no
stronger
,
wiser
,
juster
,
better
,
&c.
then
Hee
is
.
But
in
glorifying
him
,
we
glorifie
our selves
,
&c.
Hee
was
as
glorious
,
powerfull
,
wise
,
just
,
happy
,
and
good
before
this
World
was
made
,
as
now
.
D.V.
Sinne
and
righteousnesse
,
are
the
two
Paths
that
wee
walke
in
;
Those
are
all
that
trouble
us
;
the
sinnes
that
we
commit
,
and
defects
of
our
righteousnesse
.
Saith
Hee
,
If
thou
sinne
,
what
is
that
to
Him
?
It
doth
Him
no
hurt
.
Againe
,
if
thou
faile
in
thy
righteousnesse
,
or
in
thy
performances
,
it
is
all
one
,
that
way
:
For
it
reacheth
not
to
Him
.
Because
hee
is
blessed
for
ever
;
Hee
hath
all-sufficiency
in
Himselfe
,
&c.
Doctor
Preston
in
his
Sermons
of
Gods
All-sufficiency
,
Serm.
4.
Deus
quaerit
gloriam
suam
non
propterse
,
sed
propter
nos
.
Aquin.
22.
q.
132.1
.
It
is
onely
for
our
good
,
that
God
would
have
us
good
.
No
good
,
no
gaine
accrewes
unto
Him
by
our
goodnesse
.
For
what
good
can
come
by
our
imperfect
goodnesse
,
to
that
,
which
is
already
infinitely
good
?
What
glory
can
bee
added
by
our
dimnesse
to
Him
,
which
is
already
incomprehensibly
glorious
?
Every
infinite
Thing
is
naturally
,
and
necessarily
uncapable
of
addition
:
Possibility
of
which
suppos'd
,
implies
contradiction
,
and
destroyes
the
nature
of
Infinity
.
If
it
bee
so
then
,
that
good
turnes
doe
good
unto
Men
;
and
yet
out
of
their
ingenuousnesse
,
they
most
esteeme
good
wills
,
true
heartednesse
,
kind
affections
:
And
can
well
find
in
their
hearts
,
to
passe-by
failings
,
where
there
is
heart
and
good
will
,
as
they
say
;
To
pardon
easily
want
of
exactnesse
in
performance
,
where
there
are
unfained
purposes
.
How
much
more
will
our
gracious
God
,
who
gaines
nothing
by
all
the
good
workes
in
the
world
,
out
of
the
depth
of
His
dearest
compassions
,
kindly
interpret
,
and
accept
in
good
part
,
the
holy
longings
,
and
hungry
desires
of
a
panting
,
and
bleeding
Soule
?
How
dearely
will
Hee
love
,
the
love
of
a
true-hearted
Nathanael
?
How
willingly
will
Hee
take
the
will
for
the
deede
;
the
groanings
of
the
Heart
,
before
the
greatest
Sacrifice
?
But
lest
you
mistake
,
take
notice
here
of
a
two-fold
Glory
:
[
z
](A16330-e54030-b)
z
Gloria
Dei
&
Glorificatio
Dei
differunt
.
Gloria
Dei
.
aeterna
est
,
semper
eadem
fuit
ab
aeterno
,
&
●emper
ead●m
manet
in
aeternum
,
cique
nec
accedere
quicquam
,
nec
decedere
potest
,
Deusque
perpetuò
gloriam
suam
habuisset
,
licet
nulla
res
suisset
condita
.
Hae
gloria
Deo
à
nemine
da●●
,
nec
minui
augeriue
potest
,
sed
eadem
in
ipso
fuit
,
&
manet
semper
.
Glorificatio
verò
sit
in
tempore
à
Creaturis
,
&
est
extra
Deum
&
sandamentum
suum
habet
in
cognitione
gloriae
Dei
.
Polan
.
Syntag.
Theolog.
lib.
2.
cap.
3.
1.
Essentiall
,
infinite
,
everlasting
.
It
is
impossible
that
this
should
either
receive
disparagement
,
and
diminution
;
or
addition
and
encreasement
by
any
created
power
.
And
this
I
meant
in
the
precedent
Passage
.
2.
The
other
I
may
call
,
Accidentall
,
finite
,
temporary
.
This
ebbs
or
slowes
,
shines
or
is
over-shadowed
,
as
Goodnesse
or
Gracelesnesse
prevailes
in
the
world
:
As
the
kingdom
of
Christ
,
or
powers
of
darknes
get
the
upper
hand
amonst
the
Sonnes
of
Men.
In
this
regard
indeede
,
Rebellious
wretches
dishonour
God
upon
Earth
,
I
confesse
:
And
Godly
men
by
their
holy
Duties
,
good
workes
,
and
gracious
behaviour
,
make
his
Name
more
illustrious
in
the
world
.
But
what
is
this
,
to
that
essentiall
,
infinite
,
everlasting
glory
,
which
was
as
great
and
full
in
all
that
former
eternity
,
before
the
world
was
;
When
God
,
blessed
for
ever
,
enjoyed
onely
His
glorious
Selfe
,
Angels
,
Men
,
and
this
great
Vniverse
lying
all
hid
,
as
yet
,
in
the
darke
,
abhorred
Dungeon
of
Nothing
;
as
now
it
is
,
or
ere
shall
bee
?
2.
A
second
reason
may
bee
taken
from
Gods
proportionable
proceeding
in
his
courses
of
justice
and
mercy
.
In
his
executions
of
Iustice
,
and
inflictions
of
punishment
;
He
interprets
,
and
censures
[
a
](A16330-e54090-b)
a
Assuredly
,
betwixt
the
unfained
desire
of
the
heart
to
have
,
and
the
habituall
having
of
the
grace
desired
,
there
is
no
great
difference
in
Gods
reckoning
:
No
,
no
more
then
betwixt
the
evill
desire
of
a
lusting
heart
,
and
the
reall
accomplishment
of
the
carnall
act
,
the
former
of
which
,
by
Christs
ungame-say-able
testimony
,
maketh
guilty
of
the
latter
:
Mat.
5
28.
By
the
Rule
therefore
of
proportion
;
He
that
groaneth
under
the
burden
of
his
sinne
,
and
hateth
the
same
.
He
that
desireth
,
and
to
his
desire
addeth
endeavour
not
to
sin
,
—
is
with
God
reputed
what
,
He
would
be
in
his
desire
,
and
may
in
this
regard
cheare
his
heart
,
&c.
Speght
in
his
briefe
Demonstration
,
&c.
pag.
27.
Vertues
in
Wil●
and
Act
are
the
same
in
kinde
,
differing
onely
in
degree
,
as
in
vice
,
lusting
after
a
woman
in
heart
unlawfully
,
is
adultery
in
Him
that
lusts
,
tho
it
come
not
into
Act
:
coveting
another
mans
goods
inordinately
,
is
theft
,
tho
He
bee
hindred
from
taking
them
,
Wil●
in
his
Helpes
to
Faith
,
pag.
82.83
.
desires
for
the
deeds
,
affections
for
Actions
,
Thoughts
for
the
things
done
.
Whosoever
,
saith
Christ
,
looketh
on
a
woman
to
lust
after
her
,
hath
committed
adultery
with
her
already
in
his
heart
.
In
Gods
interpretation
,
in
the
search
and
censure
of
divine
justice
,
Hee
that
lusts
after
a
Woman
in
his
heart
,
is
an
adulterer
;
and
without
true
and
timely
repentance
in
the
meane
time
,
shall
bee
so
taken
,
and
proceeded
against
at
that
great
and
last
Day
.
Whosoever
hateth
his
Brother
,
saith
Iohn
,
is
a
man-slayer
.
An
hateful
thought
of
our
Brother
,
murthers
Him
,
and
spils
his
blood
,
[
b
](A16330-e54170-b)
b
Mat.
5.28
.
by
the
verdict
of
the
blessed
Spirit
:
And
a
malicious
man
,
[
c
](A16330-e54180-b)
c
1.
Ioh.
3.15
.
at
the
Barre
of
God
,
goes
for
a
Man-slaier
.
If
this
then
bee
Gods
property
,
and
proceeding
in
justice
,
wee
may
much
more
confidently
expect
:
Nay
,
with
reverent
humility
challenge
,
way
beeing
made
by
the
mediation
of
Christ
,
the
same
proportionable
measure
in
those
His
most
sweet
,
and
lovely
inclinations
,
and
expressions
of
mercy
.
Shall
a
lewde
desire
after
a
woman
fall
under
the
Axe
of
Gods
justice
,
as
if
it
were
the
grosse
Act●
of
lust
?
And
shall
not
a
longing
desire
after
grace
,
bee
graciously
embraced
in
the
armes
of
mercy
,
as
the
grace
it selfe
?
Shall
an
angry
thought
invisible
,
immaterial
,
hurtfull
only
to
the
heart
which
harbours
it
,
be
charged
with
actuall
bloodshed
?
And
shall
not
a
panting
thirst
of
a
broken
,
and
bleeding
Soule
after
Christs
saving
and
sanctifying
blood
,
bee
bath'd
and
refresht
in
his
pretious
blood
?
Yes
certainely
,
and
much
rather
.
For
Gods
tender
mercies
are
over
all
his
workes
:
Psal.
145.9
.
And
mercy
with
an
holy
exultation
triumpheth
,
and
reioyceth
against
iudgement
:
Iam.
2.13
.
His
mercy
is
great
unto
the
Heavens
:
Psal.
57.10
.
Hee
doth
with
much
sweet
contentment
,
and
as
it
were
,
naturall
propension
,
encline
to
the
gracious
effusions
of
mercy
.
Hee
delighteth
in
mercy
,
saith
Micah
,
Cap.
7.18
.
Hee
is
passingly
plea●ed
and
exalted
most
gloriously
,
when
Hee
is
pardoning
of
sinnes
,
purging
of
Soules
,
pulling
out
of
the
Divels
Paw
,
pouring
in
of
grace
,
shining
into
sad
and
uncomfortable
hearts
,
saving
from
Hell
,
&c.
This
makes
Him
so
passionate
in
an
holy
sense
,
when
Hee
hath
no
Passage
for
his
love
.
Deus
.
5.29
.
Psal.
81.13
.
Isa.
48.18
.
Mat.
23.37
.
Luk.
19.41.42
.
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
Hee
is
hardly
drawne
,
not
without
much
reluctancy
,
delaies
,
forbearance
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
some
kinde
of
violence
offered
,
by
excesse
of
multiplyed
rebellious
provocations
,
to
exercise
His
justice
,
and
to
punish
for
sinne
.
See
2.
Chron.
36.16
.
Hos.
6.4
,
&c.
It
appeares
,
Zeph.
2.2
.
by
the
emphasis
of
the
[
*
](A16330-e54340-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
P●p●rit
.
Original
,
that
in
this
respect
,
in
a
right
and
sober
sense
,
God
is
like
a
woman
with
Childe
.
When
the
cry
of
our
sinnes
comes
first
to
Heaven
,
Hee
doth
not
presently
poure
upon
our
heads
fire
and
Brimstone
,
according
to
our
desert
:
But
,
as
loth
to
enter
into
judgement
with
us
,
Hee
then
but
begins
to
conceive
,
as
it
were
,
wrath
,
which
Hee
beares
,
or
rather
forbeares
full
many
and
many
a
moneth
;
still
waiting
,
when
upon
our
repentance
,
Hee
might
bee
gracious
unto
us
;
untill
it
come
to
that
ripenesse
by
the
fullnesse
and
intolerable
waight
of
our
sinnes
,
that
Hee
can
possibly
beare
no
longer
.
And
then
also
,
when
Hee
is
about
to
bee
delivered
of
his
justly
conceived
,
and
long-forborne
vengeance
;
Marke
how
Hee
goes
about
it
:
Ah!
saies
Hee
,
&c.
Isa.
1.24
.
[
**
](A16330-e54420-b)
**
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
E●eu
:
Humanitùs
dictum
.
Iun.
Vt
ostendat
Deus
se
quodaminodò
invitum
cogi
ad
poenas
de
populo
suo
exigendas
,
cum
gemitu
quodam
minatur
.
Quia
enim
nihil
ei
magis
proprium
est
quàm
benefacere
:
quoties
nob●s
irascitur
,
ac
severiùs
not
tractat
,
certum
est
pravitate
nostrâ
huc
adigi
,
quia
eius
beneficentiae
liberum
cursum
non
permittimus
:
praesert●m
verò
propensus
est
ad
suos
humanitèr
tractandos
,
&
dum
videt
indulgentiae
suae
non
esse
ampliùs
locum
,
quasi
tristis
ad
puniendum
accingitur
.
—
Mihi
magis
probatur
hoc
loco
dolentis
esse
vocem
:
Quia
Deus
soederis
sui
memor
,
libentèr
electo
populo
parceret
,
nisiomnem
veniam
excluderet
obstinatio
.
Calv.
in
loc.
Vnde
colligimus
,
quanta
sit
eius
●●sericordia
&
benignitas
,
quùm
sententiam
serens
ingemiscat
,
&
singultis
testetur
quàm
nolit
poe●am
&
mortem
peccatoris
,
sed
ut
magis
convertatur
&
vivat
.
Ezek.
18.23
.
O●●olamp
.
in
loc.
This
aspiration
argues
a
compassionate
Pang
of
griefe
,
speaking
after
the
manner
of
men
,
to
proceede
against
His
owne
people
,
tho
they
had
provoked
Him
as
enemies
.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
,
Ephr●im
?
How
shall
I
deliver
thee
,
Israel
?
How
shall
I
make
thee
as
Admah
?
How
shall
I
set
thee
as
Zeb●im
?
Mine
heart
is
turned
within
mee
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
:
Hos.
11.9
.
When
Hee
came
against
Sodome
and
Gomorrah
,
the
most
prodigiously
wicked
people
,
that
ever
the
Earth
bore
;
What
a
miracle
of
mercy
was
it
,
that
He
should
be
brought
so
low
,
as
to
say
;
I
will
not
destroy
it
for
tennes
sake
:
Gen.
18.32
.
So
it
is
then
,
that
mercy
flowes
naturally
and
easily
from
God
,
and
he
is
most
forward
,
and
free-hearted
in
granting
Pardons
,
and
receiving
into
grace
and
favour
:
But
justice
is
ever
,
as
it
were
,
violently
with
cart-ropes
of
iniquity
,
pul'd
from
Him
.
He
is
pressed
with
our
sinnes
,
[
f
](A16330-e54520-b)
f
Optimè
sluet
contextus
,
si
dicamus
,
Ecce
ego
constringor
sub
vobis
,
quemadmodum
si
essetis
plaustrum
plenum
manipulis
,
hoc
est
,
estis
mihi
intolerabiles
.
Calvin
.
in
loc.
as
a
cart
is
pressed
that
is
full
of
sheaues
;
before
wee
wring
from
Him
the
vials
of
just
wrath
,
and
wrest
out
of
His
hands
,
the
Arrowes
of
deserved
indignation
.
That
you
erre
not
in
this
Point
,
conceive
,
that
both
Gods
mercy
and
iustice
are
originally
and
fundamentally
,
as
God
Himselfe
,
infinite
,
Both
of
the
same
length
,
height
,
bredth
,
and
depth
;
that
is
equally
endlesse
,
boundlesse
,
botomlesse
,
unsearchable
.
Yet
,
if
wee
consider
the
exercise
and
execution
of
them
amongst
the
creatures
,
and
abroad
in
the
world
;
Mercy
,
that
sweetest
Attribute
,
and
most
pretious
baulme
to
all
bruised
hearts
,
doth
farre
surpasse
and
out-shine
the
other
,
tho
incomparable
excellencies
of
His
divine
nature
,
and
all
the
perfections
,
which
accompany
the
greatnesse
of
God
:
As
appeares
,
Exod.
20.5.6
.
Gen.
18.32
.
Ioel.
2.43
.
Ionah
.
4.2
.
Psal.
36.
and
103.
2.
Chron.
21.13
.
His
influences
and
beames
of
mercy
are
fairely
and
plentifully
shed
into
the
bosome
of
every
Creature
,
and
shine
gloriously
over
all
the
earth
,
even
from
one
end
of
Heaven
to
the
other
.
The
whole
world
is
thicke
set
,
and
richly
embroidered
,
as
it
were
,
with
wonderfull
variety
of
impressions
,
and
Passages
of
his
goodnesse
and
bounty
.
In
this
great
Volume
of
Nature
,
round
about
us
,
wee
may
runne
and
reade
,
the
deepe
Prints
and
large
Characters
of
kindnesse
and
love
,
which
His
mercifull
and
munificent
hand
hath
left
in
all
Places
,
in
every
leafe
,
and
Page
,
and
line
of
it
.
If
mercy
then
bee
so
graciously
magnified
over
[
g
](A16330-e54640-b)
g
Qui
lu●m
rei
est
in
mund●●ui
Deus
non
●dsit
suá
providentiâ
e●
misericordtá
,
&c.
Nemo
est
hominum
vel
etia●
dia●olorum
,
qui
dicere
〈…〉
non
esse
particip●●a
●isericordiae
Dei
.
Z●nch
.
de
Naturâ
Dei
lib.
4.
cap.
4.
q.
3.
all
his
workes
,
we
may
more
strongly
build
upon
it
;
That
if
the
hand
of
Iustice
seize
upon
an
hatefull
thought
,
as
a
murtherer
,
and
stained
with
blood
;
and
arraigne
a
lustfull
conceite
,
as
guilty
of
adultery
,
and
actuall
pollution
;
His
armes
of
mercy
will
most
certainely
embrace
,
and
accept
of
a
syncere
desire
for
the
deed
done
;
of
hearty
affections
for
the
Actions
;
and
of
a
grieved
spirit
for
the
grace
it
groanes
for
.
[
h
](A16330-e54730-b)
h
Aquin.
p.
1.
q.
23.
art.
7.
Ad
tertium
.
Schoolemen
.
If
we
consider
,
first
,
The
unconceiveable
eminency
,
and
unvalewable
worth
of
the
Crowne
of
glory
;
ᵃ
q.
5.
art.
5
Heare
also
that
in
comparable
Confounder
of
all
Popery
;
whom
not
all
the
Iesuites
in
Christendome
shall
bee
ever
able
to
confute
,
either
in
this
World
,
or
the
World
to
come
.
Et
si
omnes
homines
Deus
damitar●t●uno
excepto
:
tamen
adhuc
maior
esset
misericordia
,
quàm
iudicium
.
Nimirùm
,
quia
nullum
sit
iudicij
divini
es●ellum
nisi
propter
merita
eorum
,
qui
damnantur
:
at
misericordia
nulla
invenit
merita
.
Chamier
.
tom
3.
lib.
7.
cap.
8.
which
doth
so
far
,
and
disproportionably
surpasse
&
transcend
the
common
state
,
and
condition
of
our
nature
.
Secondly
,
The
pretiousnesse
of
the
effusion
of
the
blood
of
the
deare
and
only
Son
of
God
,
for
the
purchasing
of
that
so
glorious
a
Crowne
.
Thirdly
,
[
*
](A16330-e54810-b)
*
Deus
non
potuit
producere
creaturam
non
defectibilem
:
quia
ex
nihilo
creavit
,
quia
non
creatorem
:
At
homines
inquis
saltem
,
&
spiritus
im●●●abiles
creâsset
.
Sic
hominem
,
hominem
;
Angelum
,
Angelum
non
condidisset
.
Si
enim
aliter
creati
essent
,
velsi
immobiles
,
&
immutabiles
essent
facti
;
vel
trunco
,
aut
lapidi
similes
essent
facti
,
vel
creatori
suo
Deo
:
Illud
fieri
non
debuit
,
Hoc
fieri
neque
potuit
neque
debuit
:
Si
enim
in
homine
vel
Angelo
immutabile
bonum
esset
,
aeternum
illud
esset
;
si
aeternum
infinitum
,
si
infinitum
,
non
homo
,
Angelus
,
aut
creatura
esset
,
sed
Deus
.
Deus
autem
si
solus
,
unus
,
bonus
,
infinitus
non
est
,
Deus
non
est
;
Cum
de
alio
,
quàm
de
Deo
,
&
uno
,
infinitum
intelligi
non
possit
.
Nec
diminuitur
omnipotentia
eius
,
sed
astruitur
.
Quî
enim
ille
esset
omnipotens
,
qui
sibi
aliquid
simile
,
&
aequale
habere
aut
sacere
posset
?
Quî
autem
infinitus
,
si
extra
se
,
non
solùm
aliquid
,
sed
alia
infinita
innumera
haberet
?
Immò
quinam
ille
infinitus
,
qui
infinitum
faciendo
,
nihil
ulteriùs
facere
posset
,
cùm
in
infinito
sintomnia
?
Et
nunquid
Omnipotens
Deus
in
aliud
Omnipotens
,
quod
potentiâ
sibi
aequale
foret
,
omnipotentiam
suam
exercere
possit
?
In
Thesi
meâ
Oxon.
confirmatâ
.
Peccatum
provisum
non
est
causa
reprobationis
.
The
necessary
,
and
inevitable
defectibility
of
the
Creature
.
Fourthly
,
The
most
free
,
and
wilfull
Apostacy
of
Adam
,
and
in
Him
,
of
all
his
Posterity
.
Fifthly
,
The
abominable
and
villanous
nature
,
and
staine
of
sinne
,
&c.
Why
should
wee
not
rather
wonder
at
the
unsearcheablenesse
of
Gods
mercy
,
for
advancing
one
Soule
to
that
endlesse
blisse
in
Heaven
;
then
to
repine
at
the
equity
of
His
justice
,
if
He
should
have
[
h
](A16330-e54840-b)
h
Ad
executionem
decreti
,
quod
ita
factum
in
aeternâ
praedestinatione
,
in
utramque
partem
concurrunt
me●ia
,
quae
ipsa
non
possunt
,
non
subijci
praedestinationi
.
Hîc
ergò
vera
,
&
iusta
est
damnationis
causa
peccatum
:
nempè
quia
nemo
,
aut
damnatus
sit
unquam
,
aut
damnetur
,
aut
damnandus
sit
,
nisi
propter
peccatum
:
ac
proinde
,
re
,
actúque
,
praecedente
peccato
:
quod
invasit
omne
genus
humanum
:
ita
ut
,
si
libêret
,
possèt
Deus
absque
ullâ
,
iniustitiae
notâ
,
omnes
homines
nullo
penitùs
excepto
in
aeternum
ignem
praecipitare
.
Quo
iure
egisse
manifestum
in
omnes
Angelos
malos
.
Chamier
.
Tom.
3.
lib.
8.
cap.
1.
Dicit
ei
Iudas
,
non
ille
Iscariotes
]
.
Miratur
quodammodò
,
quòd
cùm
tanta
sit
gratia
Domini
,
is
non
extendat
eam
ad
universum
mundum
,
sed
ad
paucos
duntaxàt
aliquos
.
Sic
mirantur
homines
quotidiè
,
cùm
hoc
admiratione
sit
dignum
potiùs
,
quòd
Dominus
vel
unius
alicuius
mis●reatur
,
cùmomnes
in
eodem
sint
reatu
.
Ipsi
Angeli
admirantur
tantam
Dei
misericordiam
,
dum
intu●ntur
mysterium
salutis
humanae
;
&
pij
omnes
magis
ad
id
obstupescunt
,
quòd
videant
Deum
ergase
misericordem
,
quam
quòd
videant
&
sciant
reiectos
essè
alios
complures
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
14.
vers.
22.
suffered
all
the
polluted
and
sinnefull
sonnes
of
Adam
,
to
passe
from
the
Masse
of
corruption
,
into
which
they
freely
fell
,
on
their
owne
accord
and
cursed
choise
,
thorow
a
rebellious
life
,
into
the
endlesse
miseries
of
their
deserved
confusion
?
Would
it
not
have
been
a
greater
marvaile
,
to
have
seene
any
one
,
clearely
convinced
,
and
found
guilty
of
that
most
horrible
villany
,
that
ever
was
bred
in
Hell
,
or
heard-of
in
the
World
;
I
meane
,
the
Popish
Powder-Treason
,
pardoned
;
then
all
those
desperate
Assasins
to
have
justly
perished
in
their
so
abhorred
and
execrable
rebellion
?
And
it
is
utterly
un-imaginable
either
by
Man
or
Angell
,
what
a
deale
of
mercy
doth
flow
out
of
the
Bowels
of
Gods
dearest
compassions
,
thorow
the
hearts-blood
of
his
onely
Sonne
,
to
the
washing
and
salvation
,
but
of
one
Soule
!
3.
A
third
Reason
may
bee
taken
from
it's
part
,
and
interest
in
the
Fountaine
of
salvation
,
and
Rivers
of
living
water
.
Hee
that
thirsts
after
grace
,
is
already
enrighted
to
the
Well
of
life
,
and
fullnesse
of
heavenly
blisse
,
by
a
promise
and
protestation
from
Gods
owne
mouth
:
Revel.
21.6
.
I
will
give
to
Him
,
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
Water
life
,
freely
.
In
that
Place
,
after
God
himselfe
had
confirmed
,
and
crowned
the
truth
and
certainty
of
the
gloriousnesse
of
the
holy
City
,
and
the
happinesse
of
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
with
a
solemne
asseveration
of
his
owne
immutability
and
everlastingnesse
;
It
is
done
:
I
am
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
,
He
then
notifies
,
and
describes
the
persons
,
to
whom
the
promise
,
and
possession
of
so
great
and
excellent
glory
,
doth
appertaine
;
and
those
also
which
shall
bee
eternally
abandoned
from
the
presence
of
God
,
and
burned
in
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
for
ever
.
Inhabitants
of
Heaven
Elect
,
are
,
1.
Humble
Soules
thirsting
after
grace
,
Gods
favour
,
and
that
blessed
Fountaine
opened
to
all
broken
hearts
for
sinne
,
and
for
uncleannesse
.
I
will
give
to
him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
Well
of
the
water
of
life
freely
.
vers.
6.
2.
Christs
champions
here
upon
earth
against
the
powers
of
darkenesse
,
and
conquerers
of
their
owne
corruptions
,
Hee
that
overcommeth
,
shall
inherit
all
things
;
and
I
will
be
his
God
,
and
hee
shall
bee
my
sonne
:
vers.
7.
But
the
fearefull
,
&c.
are
mark't
out
for
Hell
:
verse
8.
For
all
that
cursed
crue
,
and
slaves
of
sinne
,
are
overcome
of
Satan
and
their
owne
lusts
,
and
so
carried
away
captives
into
everlasting
misery
and
woe
.
Cast
not
away
thy
confidence
then
,
Poore
heart
!
No
,
not
in
the
lowest
langvishings
of
thy
afflicted
soule
;
If
thou
bee
able
to
say
syncerely
with
David
,
Psal.
143.
My
Soule
thirsteth
after
Thee
,
as
a
thirsty
Land
.
If
thou
feele
in
thy
affections
an
hearty
hunger
after
rightousnesse
,
both
infused
,
and
imputed
;
as
well
after
power
against
,
as
pardon
of
sinne
;
Bee
assured
,
the
Well
of
life
stands
already
wide
open
unto
thee
,
and
in
due
time
Thou
shalt
drinke
thy
fill
.
Thy
soule
shall
bee
fully
satisfyed
with
the
excellencies
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Evangelicall
joyes
,
as
with
marrow
,
and
fatnesse
;
and
Thou
shalt
bee
abundantly
refreshed
out
of
the
river
of
his
pleasures
.
4.
That
which
Paul
tells
us
in
the
Point
of
communicating
to
the
necessities
of
the
Saints
;
to
wit
,
If
there
bee
first
a
willing
minde
,
it
is
accepted
according
to
that
a
Man
hath
,
and
not
according
to
that
Hee
hath
not
:
2.
Cor.
8.12
.
holds
true
also
,
in
all
other
services
,
and
divine
duties
:
So
that
wee
are
accepted
with
the
Lord
,
according
as
wee
are
inwardly
affected
,
altho
our
actions
be
not
answerable
to
our
desires
.
Hee
that
hath
a
ready
,
and
resolved
minde
,
to
doe
what
Hee
may
;
would
undoubtedly
doe
a
great
deale
more
,
if
ability
were
ministred
.
God
,
Paul
,
worketh
both
to
will
,
and
to
doe
.
If
both
bee
His
owne
workes
;
the
desire
,
as
well
as
the
deede
;
Hee
must
needs
love
,
and
like
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
both
in
respect
of
acceptation
and
reward
.
David
did
but
conceive
a
purpose
to
build
God
an
house
;
and
Hee
rewarded
it
with
the
building
,
and
establishing
of
his
owne
House
:
2.
Sam.
7.16
.
Hee
did
but
conceive
a
[
i
](A16330-e55220-b)
i
I
said
,
or
thought
▪
That
is
,
I
purposed
,
I
resolved
.
Taylor
in
his
Way
to
true
Happinesse
.
Pag.
117.
Pronunciabo
adversum
me
injustitias
meas
Domine
,
&
tu
remisisti
impietatem
cordis
mei
]
.
Non
iam
pronunciat
;
sed
promittit
se
pronunciaturum
,
&
ille
iam
dimittit
.
Attendite
fratres
,
magna
res
:
dixi
pronunciabo
,
non
dixi
,
pronunciavi
,
&
tu
dimisisti
.
Dixi
pronunciabo
,
&
tu
dimisisti
:
quia
eo
ipso
quod
dixit
,
Pronunciabo
,
ostendit
quòd
nondùm
pronunciaverat
,
sed
corde
pronunciaverat
.
Hoc
ipsum
dicere
pronunciabo
,
Pronunciare
est
,
ideò
&
tu
remisisti
impietatem
cordis
moi
.
Confessio
verò
mea
ad
os
nondùm
venerat
.
Dixeram
enim
pronunciabo
adversum
me
,
ver
untamen
Deus
aud●●t
vocem
cordis
mei
.
Vox
mea
in
ore
nondum
erat
,
sed
auris
Dei
iam
in
corde
erat
.
August
.
in
loc.
Remisisti
impietatem
peccati
mei
]
.
Attende
quanta
sit
indulgentiae
vitalis
velocitas
,
quanta
miseri●ordiae
Dei
commendatio
,
ut
confit●ut
●
des●lerium
comit●tur
ve●●
,
—
a●tè
remissio
ad
e●r
per
veniat
,
quàm
confe●sio
in
vocem
crumpat
.
Greg.
Ibid.
purpose
to
confesse
His
sinne
;
and
Gods
eare
was
in
his
heart
,
before
Davids
confession
could
bee
in
His
tongue
;
Ps.
32.5
.
To
the
poore
Begge●s
,
that
wanted
food
for
themselves
,
Christ
shall
say
at
the
last
day
;
Yee
have
fed
me
,
when
I
was
hungry
,
only
in
regard
of
their
strong
affections
,
if
they
had
had
meanes
.
The
Prodigall
Child
,
when
He
was
but
conceiving
a
purpose
of
returning
,
was
prevented
by
His
Father
,
first
comming
to
Him
,
Nay
,
running
towards
Him
,
Luk.
15.20
.
God
will
answer
us
,
before
wee
call
:
Isa.
65
24.
That
is
,
in
our
purpose
of
praier
,
&c.
Besides
Scripture
and
reasons
,
I
add
ancient
and
moderne
authority
;
not
for
any
further
confirmation
,
but
onely
to
shew
consent
.
To
desire
the
helpe
of
grace
,
is
the
beginning
of
grace
;
saith
[
k
](A16330-e55390-b)
k
Desiderare
auxil●um
gratie
est
initium
grati●
.
Lib.
de
correptione
&
gratiâ
.
cap.
1.
Nihil
tam
●acile
est
bon●e
voluntati
,
quàm
ipsa
sibi
,
&
haec
sufficit
Deo
.
De
te
●p
Serm.
48
Coronat
Deus
totus
honam
voluntatem
,
ubi
non
invenit
facultatem
.
In
Psal.
104.
Austin
.
Onely
thou
must
will
,
and
God
will
come
of
his
owne
accord
;
saith
[
l
](A16330-e55480-b)
l
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Tantummodò
voles
.
〈◊〉
Deus
ul●rò
〈◊〉
.
Serm.
de
Poe●●tentiâ
.
Basil.
Hee
that
thirsts
,
let
him
thirst
more
:
and
hee
that
desires
,
let
him
yet
desire
more
abundantly
:
Because
so
much
as
Hee
can
desire
,
so
much
He
shall
receive
.
[
m
](A16330-e55560-b)
m
Beati
qui
esuriunt
&
sitiunt
justitiam
,
&c.
●
Qui
esurit
,
esuri●t
ampliùs
:
&
qui
desi
lerat
,
abundantius
adhuc
desideret
:
quo
niam
quantum●●mque
desiderare
pot●erit
,
tantum
est
accepturus
.
Imò
verò
non
secundum
imperfectionem
modúve
desiderij
,
&c.
De
Lectione
Evangelicâ
.
Serm.
1.
Bernard
.
Christ
,
saith
[
n
](A16330-e55610-b)
n
Tom.
4.
pag.
124.
Luther
,
is
then
truly
omnipotent
,
and
then
truly
raignes
in
us
,
when
wee
are
so
weake
,
that
wee
can
scarce
give
any
groane
.
[
o
](A16330-e55640-b)
o
Ibid.
fol
300.
Againe
;
The
more
wee
finde
our
unworthinesse
;
and
the
lesse
wee
finde
the
promises
to
belong
unto
us
;
the
more
wee
must
desire
them
:
beeing
assured
,
that
this
desire
doth
greatly
please
God
;
who
desireth
,
and
willeth
,
that
His
grace
should
bee
earnestly
desired
.
When
I
have
a
good
desire
,
saith
[
p
](A16330-e55680-b)
p
Loc.
Com.
par.
1.
Kemnicius
,
tho
it
doth
scarcely
shew
it selfe
in
some
little
and
slender
sigh
,
I
must
bee
assured
,
that
the
Spirit
of
God
is
present
,
and
worketh
His
good
worke
.
Faith
▪
saith
[
*
](A16330-e55720-b)
*
Catechis
.
〈◊〉
sin
,
in
the
most
holy
men
in
this
life
,
is
imperfect
and
weake
:
yet
neverthelesse
,
whosoever
feeles
in
his
heart
an
earnest
desire
,
and
a
striving
against
his
naturall
doubtings
,
both
can
,
and
must
assure
Himselfe
,
that
Hee
is
indued
with
true
Faith
.
If
thou
shalt
feele
thy selfe
,
saith
[
*
](A16330-e55760-b)
*
Si
senseris
iam
te
credere
in
Christum
,
etiam
propter
Christum
,
aut
saltèm
si
non
poteris
id
statim
assequi
,
(
ut
omnes
naturâ
nobis
ipsis
sumus
addicti
)
si
senseris
velle
te
credere
in
Christum
propter
Christum
,
velle
te
omnia
sacere
Dei
gratiâ
,
&
ex
animo
,
habes
profectò
egregium
imprimis
argumentum
perseverantiae
in
fide
,
&
fidei
quae
perpetua
sit
futura
.
In
Iohan.
cap.
5.
Rolloc
,
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
and
that
for
Christ
;
or
at
l●ast
,
if
thou
canst
not
forthwith
attaine
that
;
—
If
thou
feele
thy selfe
willing
to
beleeve
in
Christ
,
for
Christ
;
and
willing
to
doe
al
things
for
Gods
sake
,
and
syncerely
;
Thou
hast
certainely
a
very
excellent
argument
,
both
of
perseverance
in
Faith
,
and
of
that
faith
,
which
shall
last
for
ever
.
Our
faith
may
bee
so
small
and
weake
,
saith
[
q
](A16330-e55810-b)
q
In
His
Markes
of
Gods
Children
.
Tassin
,
as
it
doth
not
yet
bring
forth
fruits
,
that
may
bee
lively
felt
in
us
;
but
if
they
which
feele
themselves
in
such
estate
,
desire
to
have
these
feelings
[
namely
,
of
Gods
favour
and
love
]
;
if
they
aske
them
at
Gods
hands
by
prayer
;
this
desire
and
prayer
are
testimonies
,
that
the
spirit
of
God
is
in
them
,
and
that
they
have
Faith
already
:
For
is
such
a
desire
a
fruit
of
the
flesh
,
or
of
the
spirit
?
It
is
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
who
bringeth
it
forth
onely
in
such
,
as
He
dwells
in
,
&c.
Is
it
possible
,
saith
[
r
](A16330-e55850-b)
r
Lib.
5.
Sect.
60.
Hooker
,
speaking
of
Valentinian
the
Emperour
,
out
of
Ambrose
,
that
He
which
had
purposely
the
Spirit
given
Him
to
desire
grace
,
should
not
receive
the
grace
,
which
that
spirit
did
desire
?
[
s
](A16330-e55900-b)
s
Ibid.
Where
wee
cannot
doe
what
is
inioyned
us
,
God
accepteth
our
Will
to
doe
,
in
stead
of
the
Deede
it selfe
.
I
am
troubled
with
feare
,
that
my
sinnes
are
not
pardoned
,
saith
Careles
.
They
are
,
answered
[
t
](A16330-e55950-b)
t
Acts
and
Monum
.
in
Bradsords
letter
to
Careles
.
In
the
Story
of
Careles
,
pag.
2105.
Bradford
:
For
God
hath
given
thee
a
penitent
,
and
beleeving
Heart
:
that
is
,
an
heart
,
which
desireth
to
repent
,
and
beleeve
.
For
such
an
One
is
taken
of
Him
,
(
Hee
accepting
the
Will
for
the
Deede
)
for
a
penitent
and
beleeving
heart
.
Before
I
come
to
the
vse
of
this
comfortable
Point
,
lest
any
coozen
themselves
by
any
mis-conceites
about
it
;
As
the
notorious
Sinner
,
the
meere
Civill
Man
,
and
the
formall
Professour
,
may
all
doe
very
easily
;
take
notice
of
some
Markes
of
this
saving
Desire
.
It
is
:
1.
Supernaturall
.
For
it
followes
an
effectuall
conviction
of
sinne
,
and
co-operation
of
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
with
the
preaching
and
power
of
the
Law
,
for
a
thorow
casting
a
Man
downe
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
shewing
and
convincing
Him
to
bee
a
Sinke
of
sinne
,
abomination
and
curse
;
to
bee
quite
undone
,
lost
and
damned
in
Himselfe
.
(
Which
preparative
worke
,
precedent
to
the
desire
,
I
speake
of
,
is
it selfe
above
nature
)
.
Whereupon
the
Soule
thus
illightened
,
convinced
,
and
terrified
,
being
happily
lead
unto
,
and
looking
upon
the
glorious
mystery
of
the
Gospell
,
the
excellency
and
offer
of
Iesus
Christ
,
the
sweetnesse
and
freenesse
of
the
Promises
,
the
heavenly
splendour
,
and
riches
of
the
Pearle
of
great
price
,
&c.
doth
conceive
by
the
helpe
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
this
desire
,
and
vehement
longing
.
Which
you
may
then
know
to
bee
saving
,
when
it
is
joyned
with
an
hearty
willingnesse
,
and
unfained
resolution
to
sell
all
;
to
part
with
all
sinne
;
to
bid
adiew
for
ever
to
our
darling-delight
,
&c.
It
is
not
then
an
effect
onely
of
selfe-love
;
not
an
ordinary
wish
of
naturall
appetite
,
like
Baalams
,
Numb.
23.10
.
Of
those
who
desire
to
bee
happy
,
but
are
unwilling
to
bee
holy
;
who
would
gladly
bee
saved
,
but
are
loth
to
bee
sanctified
.
2.
It
ever
springs
from
an
humble
,
meeke
,
and
bruised
spirit
;
very
sensible
,
both
of
the
horrour
of
sin
,
and
happinesse
of
pardon
;
both
of
it
's
owne
emptinesse
,
and
of
the
fulnesse
in
Christ
:
Never
to
bee
found
in
the
affections
of
a
Self-ignorant
,
Selfe-confident
,
unhumbled
Pharisie
.
3.
It
must
be
constant
,
importunately
greedy
after
supply
and
satisfaction
.
Not
out
of
a
Pang
,
or
passion
onely
;
or
begot
by
the
tempest
of
some
present
[
a
](A16330-e56140-b)
a
In
a
twinge
of
conscience
,
or
in
a
fit
,
when
Hee
is
told
of
Heaven
,
Hee
could
be
content
to
leape
out
of
his
skin
to
get
Heaven
,
and
to
get
out
of
Hell
:
But
after
this
is
over
,
Hee
cannot
away
with
this
confessing
of
his
sinnes
in
secret
;
with
this
rending
of
his
Soule
;
with
this
earnest
contending
with
God
;
and
with
this
crossing
of
his
owne
nature
,
and
fighting
against
the
lusts
of
His
flesh
,
even
with
this
labouring
for
the
righteousnesse
of
God
above
all
things
.
Whately
▪
Gods
Husb.
cap.
15.
extremity
,
like
a
flash
of
lightning
,
and
then
quite
vanishing
away
,
when
the
storme
of
terrour
and
temptation
is
over
.
For
if
a
syncere
thirst
after
Christ
,
be
once
on
foote
,
and
takes
roote
in
an
heart
truly
humbled
,
it
never
[
b
](A16330-e56160-b)
b
Longè
aberit
à
siti
satietas
,
longè
à
satietate
fastidium
;
quia
sitientes
saturabimur
,
&
satiati
sitiemus
.
August
.
de
Sper.
cap.
29.
determines
,
or
expires
,
in
this
life
,
or
the
life
to
come
.
4.
It
is
ever
enlinckt
,
and
enlived
with
a
continued
,
and
conscionable
use
,
and
exercise
of
the
meanes
;
and
drawes
from
them
by
little
and
little
spirituall
strength
,
and
vigour
;
much
vitall
efficacy
and
increase
:
Not
idle
,
ignorant
,
un-exercised
.
It
were
very
vaine
and
absurd
,
to
heare
a
Man
talke
of
His
desire
to
live
;
and
yet
would
neither
eate
nor
drinke
,
nor
sleepe
,
nor
exercise
,
nor
take
Physicke
,
nor
use
those
meanes
which
are
ordinary
and
necessary
for
the
maintenance
of
life
.
It
is
as
fruitlesse
and
foolish
for
any
one
to
pretend
a
desire
of
grace
;
after
Christ
;
and
to
bee
saved
;
and
yet
will
not
prize
,
and
ply
the
faithfull
Ministry
,
the
Word
preached
and
read
,
prayer
,
meditation
,
conference
,
vowes
,
dayes
of
humiliation
,
the
use
of
good
company
,
and
good
bookes
,
and
all
divine
Ordinances
,
and
blessed
meanes
appointed
,
and
sanctified
by
God
,
for
the
procuring
and
preserving
a
good
spirituall
state
.
5.
It
is
not
a
lazy
,
cold
,
heartlesse
,
indifferent
desire
;
but
earnest
,
eager
,
vehement
▪
extremely
thirsting
,
as
the
parched
earth
for
refreshing
shewers
;
or
the
hunted
Hart
for
the
Water-brookes
.
Never
was
Ahab
more
sicke
for
a
Vine-yard
;
Rachel
more
ready
to
die
for
children
;
Sisera
,
or
Samson
for
thirst
;
then
a
truly
humbled
Soule
after
Iesus
Christ
,
after
bathing
in
His
blood
,
and
hiding
it selfe
in
His
blessed
righteousnesse
.
This
desire
deads
the
heart
to
all
other
desires
after
earthly
things
,
gold
,
good-fellow-ship
,
pleasures
,
fashions
,
even
the
delights
of
the
bosome-sinne
,
&c.
All
other
things
are
but
drosse
and
dung
vanity
and
vile
,
in
respect
of
that
object
it
hath
now
[
c
](A16330-e56270-b)
c
Then
will
Hee
say
,
I
have
discerned
mine
owne
misery
,
my
poverty
and
nakednes
,
and
I
have
found
a
Treasure
,
Christ
Iesus
and
his
righteousness●
:
It
shall
goe
hard
but
I
will
get
it
.
Yea
,
but
there
is
a
price
put
upon
it
.
It
must
cost
thee
deare
;
a
great
deale
of
sorrow
,
trouble
,
and
other
crosses
.
Tush
,
tell
mee
not
of
any
price
,
speake
not
of
that
:
wha●soever
I
have
shall
goe
for
it
.
I
will
doe
any
thing
for
it
.
Why
,
wilt
thou
curbe
thine
affections
?
Wilt
thou
give
up
thy
life
?
Wi●t
thou
bee
content
to
sell
all
that
thou
hast
?
&c.
I
will
doe
it
with
all
my
heart
.
I
am
content
to
sell
all
that
I
have
.
Nothing
is
so
deare
unto
mee
,
but
I
will
part
with
it
;
my
right
hand
,
my
right
eye
;
Nay
,
if
Hell
it selfe
should
stand
between
Mee
and
Christ
;
yet
would
I
passe
thorow
the
same
unto
Him
.
This
is
that
violent
affection
,
that
God
puts
into
the
hearts
of
those
,
who
seek
Him
in
truth
,
that
they
will
have
Christ
,
whatsoever
it
cost
them
.
D.V.
found
out
,
and
affects
.
As
Aarons
Rod
,
managed
miraculously
by
the
hand
of
divine
power
,
swallowed
up
all
the
other
Rods
of
Pharaohs
Sorcerers
:
So
this
spirituall
desire
,
planted
in
the
heart
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
eates
up
,
and
devoures
,
as
it
were
,
all
other
desires
,
and
over-eager
affections
after
worldly
contentments
,
as
worthlesse
,
vaine
,
transitory
;
as
empty
Clouds
,
Welles
without
water
,
Comforters
of
no
valew
.
Wee
that
deale
with
afflicted
consciences
,
heare
many
times
some
expressions
of
this
impatient
violent
desire
in
troubled
minds
.
I
have
borne
nine
children
,
said
One
,
with
as
great
paine
,
I
thinke
,
as
other
women
:
I
would
with
all
my
heart
,
beare
them
all
over
againe
,
and
passe
againe
thorow
the
same
intolerable
pangs
every
day
,
as
long
as
I
live
,
to
bee
assured
of
my
part
in
Iesus
Christ
.
Complaining
another
time
,
that
shee
had
no
hold
of
Christ
,
it
was
said
unto
Her
:
But
doth
not
your
heart
desire
,
and
long
after
Him
?
Oh!
sayes
she
,
I
have
an
Husband
and
Children
,
and
many
other
comforts
;
I
would
give
them
all
,
and
all
the
good
I
shall
ever
see
in
this
World
,
or
in
the
World
to
come
,
to
have
my
poore
thirsty
Soule
refresht
with
that
pretious
blood
of
His
,
&c.
6.
It
is
growing
,
from
appetite
to
[
d
](A16330-e56420-b)
d
It
is
not
a
poore
,
faint
wishing
and
woulding
,
—
But
a
mighty
and
effectuall
desire
,
that
doth
bring
forth
an
endeavour
.
It
makes
a
Man
put
forth
Himselfe
,
to
effect
the
thing
desired
.
Hee
wisheth
to
obey
,
as
a
resolute
Souldier
wisheth
victory
,
so
as
He
will
fight
for
it
,
and
draw
his
weapon
,
and
meet
his
enemy
in
the
face
,
and
hazard
limme
and
life
,
and
give
and
receive
blowes
,
and
leave
nothing
undone
,
that
his
wit
serves
him
to
thinke
of
,
for
the
atchievement
of
victory
.
Whately
,
Gods
Husb.
cap.
15.
endeavour
;
from
endeavour
to
action
;
from
action
to
habite
;
from
habite
to
some
comfortable
perfection
and
tallnesse
in
Christ
.
If
it
bee
quite
quencht
and
extingvished
,
when
the
spirituall
angvish
and
agony
is
over
,
or
stand
at
a
stay
,
never
transcending
the
nature
of
a
naked
wish
,
it
is
to
bee
reputed
rootelesse
,
heartlesse
,
gracelesse
.
There
are
Christians
that
lie
as
yet
,
as
it
were
,
strugling
in
the
wombe
of
the
Church
;
who
for
a
time
at
the
least
,
live
spiritually
,
onely
by
grievings
and
groanes
,
by
hearty
desires
,
eager
longings
,
&
affectionate
stirrings
of
spirit
,
&c.
There
are
also
Babes
in
Christ
;
young
men
in
Christ
,
strong
men
in
Christ
,
[
e
](A16330-e56480-b)
e
Psal
92.12.13.14
.
Acts
21.16
.
old
Christians
.
A
perpetuall
infancy
argues
a
nullity
of
sound
and
saving
Christianity
.
The
Childe
that
never
passeth
the
stature
and
state
of
an
Infant
,
will
proove
a
Monster
:
Hee
that
growes
not
by
the
syncere
milke
of
the
Word
is
a
true
Changeling
,
not
truly
changed
.
Hee
that
rests
with
contentment
,
upon
a
desire
onely
of
good
things
,
never
desired
them
savingly
.
But
here
,
lest
any
tender
conscience
bee
unnecessarily
troubled
,
I
must
confesse
;
It
is
not
so
growing
,
as
I
have
said
,
or
not
so
sensibly
at
certaine
times
;
as
while
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
are
upon
us
,
in
times
of
desertion
,
temptation
,
&c.
Tho
even
then
,
it
growes
in
an
holy
impatiency
,
restlesnesse
,
longing
,
&c.
Which
is
well-pleasing
unto
the
Father
of
mercies
in
the
meane
time
;
and
which
Hee
accepts
graciously
,
untill
Hee
give
more
strength
.
The
Point
thus
cleared
,
is
very
sweet
and
soveraigne
;
but
so
,
that
no
carnall
Man
must
come
neere
it
,
no
stranger
meddle
with
it
;
much
lesse
,
Swine
trample
upon
it
.
It
is
a
Iewell
for
the
true-hearted
Nathanaels
wearing
alone
.
Nay
,
the
Christian
himselfe
,
in
the
time
of
his
Soules
health
,
height
of
feeling
,
and
flourishing
of
His
Faith
,
must
hold
off
His
hand
:
Onely
,
let
Him
keepe
it
fresh
and
orient
in
the
Cabinet
of
His
memory
,
as
a
very
rich
Pearle
against
the
Day
of
spirituall
distresse
.
As
pretious
and
cordiall
waters
are
to
bee
given
onely
in
swounings
,
faintings
and
defection
of
the
spirits
:
so
this
delicious
Manna
is
to
bee
ministred
specially
,
and
to
bee
made
use
of
,
in
the
straits
and
extremities
of
the
Soule
.
At
such
times
,
and
in
such
Cases
as
these
:
In
,
-
1.
The
strugglings
of
the
New-birth
.
-
2.
Spirituall
Desertions
.
-
3.
Strong
temptations
.
-
4.
Extraordinary
troubles
upon
our
last
Bed
.
1.
For
the
first
.
When
thou
art
once
come
so
farre
,
as
I
intimated
before
:
To
wit
,
that
after
a
thorow
conviction
of
sinne
,
and
sound
humiliation
under
Gods
mighty
hand
,
upon
a
timely
and
seasonable
revelation
of
the
glorious
Mystery
of
Christ
,
His
excellencies
,
invitations
,
His
truth
,
tender-heartednesse
,
&c.
(
For
the
desire
,
I
speake
of
,
is
an
effect
and
affection
wrought
ever
immediately
by
the
Gospell
alone
)
;
I
say
,
when
in
this
Case
thine
heart
is
filled
with
vehement
longings
after
the
Lord
of
life
:
If
thou
bee
able
to
say
with
David
;
My
soule
thirsteth
after
thee
,
as
a
thirstie
Land
:
If
thou
feele
in
thy selfe
an
hearty
hunger
and
thirst
after
the
favour
of
God
,
that
Fountaine
opened
for
sinne
,
and
for
uncleannesse
,
and
fellow-ship
with
Christ
;
Assuredly
then
the
Well
of
life
is
already
opened
unto
thee
,
by
the
hand
of
thy
faithfull
Redeemer
,
and
in
due
time
thou
shalt
drink
thy
fill
.
He
that
is
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
Beginning
and
the
End
;
the
eternall
and
unchangeable
God
hath
promised
it
.
And
amid
the
sorrowes
of
thy
trembling
heart
,
and
longings
of
thy
thirsty
soule
,
thou
mayst
even
challenge
it
at
His
hands
,
with
an
humble
,
sober
and
zealous
confidence
.
As
did
that
[
f
](A16330-e56650-b)
f
See
the
Preface
written
by
G.
Abbot
,
Doctor
of
Divinitie
;
before
the
Examinations
,
Arraignement
,
and
conviction
of
George
Sprot
,
Notary
in
Ayemouth
,
pag.
23.
Scottish
Penitent
,
a
little
before
his
Execution
:
Hee
freely
confessed
his
fault
,
to
the
shame
,
as
Hee
said
,
of
Himselfe
,
and
to
the
shame
of
the
Divell
,
but
to
the
glory
of
God
.
Hee
acknowledged
it
to
bee
so
hainous
and
horrible
,
that
had
hee
a
thousand
lives
,
and
could
he
die
ten
thousand
deaths
,
Hee
could
not
make
satisfaction
.
Notwithstanding
,
said
hee
,
Lord
,
thou
hast
left
mee
this
comfort
in
thy
Word
,
that
thou
hast
said
;
Come
unto
mee
all
ye
,
that
are
weary
and
laden
,
and
I
will
refresh
you
.
Lord
,
I
am
weary
;
Lord
,
I
am
heavily
laden
with
my
sinnes
,
which
are
innumerable
.
I
am
ready
to
sinke
,
Lord
,
even
to
Hell
,
without
thou
in
thy
mercy
put
to
thine
hand
,
and
deliver
mee
.
Lord
,
thou
hast
promised
by
thine
owne
word
,
out
of
thine
owne
mouth
,
that
thou
wilt
refresh
the
weary
soule
.
And
with
that
,
Hee
thrusts
out
one
of
his
hands
;
and
reaching
,
as
high
as
Hee
could
,
with
a
louder
voyce
,
and
a
strained
,
cryed
;
I
challenge
thee
,
Lord
,
by
that
Word
,
and
by
that
Promise
which
thou
hast
made
,
that
thou
performe
,
and
make
it
good
unto
mee
,
that
call
for
ease
and
mercy
at
thine
hands
,
&c.
Proportionably
,
when
heavy-heartednesse
for
sinne
hath
so
dryed
up
thy
bones
;
and
the
angry
countenance
of
God
so
parched
thine
heart
,
that
thy
poore
soule
begins
to
gaspe
for
grace
,
as
the
thirsty
Land
for
drops
of
raine
;
thou
mayst
,
tho
dust
and
ashes
,
with
an
holy
humility
thus
speake
unto
thy
gracious
God
:
O
mercifull
Lord
God
,
thou
art
Alpha
and
Omega
,
the
beginning
and
the
end
.
Thou
sayest
;
It
is
done
,
of
things
that
are
yet
to
come
;
so
faithfull
and
true
are
thy
decrees
and
promises
.
And
thou
hast
promised
by
thine
owne
word
,
out
of
thine
owne
mouth
;
that
unto
Him
that
is
athirst
,
thou
wilt
give
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
,
freely
.
O
Lord
,
I
thirst
,
I
faint
,
I
langvish
,
I
long
for
one
drop
of
mercy
.
As
the
Hart
panteth
for
the
water
brookes
,
so
panteth
my
soule
after
thee
,
O
God
,
and
after
the
yerning
bowels
of
thy
woonted
compassions
.
Had
I
now
in
possession
the
glory
,
the
wealth
,
and
the
pleasures
of
the
whole
World
;
Nay
,
had
I
ten
thousand
lives
,
ioyfully
would
I
lay
them
all
downe
,
and
part
with
them
,
to
have
this
poore
trembling
soule
of
mine
received
into
the
bleeding
armes
of
my
blessed
Redeemer
.
O
Lord
,
and
thou
onely
knowest
it
,
my
spirit
within
me
is
melted
into
teares
of
blood
,
my
heart
is
shivered
into
peeces
:
Out
of
the
very
place
of
Dragons
,
and
shaddow
of
death
,
doe
I
lift
up
my
thoughts
,
heavy
and
sad
,
before
Thee
:
the
remembrance
of
my
former
vanities
,
and
pollutions
,
is
a
very
vomite
to
my
soule
;
and
it
is
full
sorely
wounded
with
the
grievous
representation
thereof
.
The
very
flames
of
Hell
,
Lord
!
the
fury
of
thy
just
wrath
;
the
scorchings
of
mine
owne
conscience
,
have
so
wasted
,
and
parched
mine
heart
,
that
my
thirst
is
insatiable
.
My
bowels
are
hot
within
mee
;
my
desire
after
Iesus
Christ
,
pardon
and
grace
,
is
greedy
as
the
grave
,
the
coles
thereof
are
coles
of
fire
,
which
hath
a
most
vehement
flame
.
And
Lord
,
in
thy
blessed
Booke
thou
calls
and
cries
:
Ho
,
every
One
that
thirsteth
!
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
&c.
In
that
great
day
of
the
Feast
,
Thou
stood'st
,
and
cryed'st
with
thine
owne
mouth
,
saying
;
If
any
man
thirst
,
Let
Him
come
unto
mee
,
and
drinke
.
And
these
are
thine
owne
words
;
Those
who
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
shall
be
filled
.
I
challenge
thee
Lord
,
in
this
my
extremest
thirst
after
thine
owne
blessed
Selfe
,
and
spirituall
life
in
Thee
,
by
that
Word
,
and
by
that
Promise
,
which
thou
hast
made
,
that
thou
performe
,
and
make
it
good
unto
mee
,
that
lies
groveling
in
the
dust
,
and
trembling
at
thy
feet
.
Oh!
Open
now
that
promised
Well
of
life
;
For
I
must
drinke
,
or
els
I
die
.
Heare
then
,
and
in
a
word
,
is
thy
comfort
;
In
these
hungrings
and
thirstings
of
the
soule
,
there
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
spawne
of
Faith
,
semen
fidei
,
there
is
aliquid
fidei
in
them
;
as
excellent
Divines
,
both
for
learning
and
holinesse
,
doe
affirme
:
Howsoever
,
or
in
what
phrase
soever
it
bee
exprest
,
sure
I
am
,
such
desires
so
qualified
,
as
before
,
shall
bee
fulfilled
,
satisfied
,
accomplished
,
possessed
of
the
Well
of
life
,
and
that
is
abundant
,
to
put
the
thirsting
Partie
into
a
comfortable
and
saving-state
,
as
I
said
at
first
.
The
words
of
Scripture
are
punctuall
,
and
down-right
,
for
this
which
I
say
:
Blessed
are
they
,
which
doe
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
,
for
they
shall
bee
filled
:
Mat.
5.6
.
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
unto
mee
,
and
drinke
.
Ioh.
7.37
.
The
Lord
heareth
the
desire
of
the
humble
.
Psal.
10.17
.
Hee
will
fullfill
the
desire
of
them
that
feare
Him
.
Psal.
145.19
.
The
Lord
filleth
the
hungry
with
good
things
.
Luk.
1.53
.
Let
Him
that
is
athirst
,
come
.
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
:
Rev.
22.17
.
H●
,
every
One
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
&c.
Isa.
55.1
.
I
will
poure
water
upon
him
that
is
thirsty
,
&
flouds
upon
the
dry
ground
;
Cap.
44.3
.
These
longings
and
desires
,
this
hunger
and
thirst
,
before
a
sensible
apprehension
,
and
enjoyment
of
Christ
,
arise
from
a
sense
of
the
necessity
and
want
of
His
blessed
Person
,
and
pretious
bloodshed
;
which
the
afflicted
Soule
now
prizeth
before
tenne
thousand
Worlds
;
and
for
whose
sake
,
is
most
willing
to
sell
all
,
and
to
abandon
wholly
the
Devils
service
for
ever
:
Those
,
after
a
full
entrance
into
the
holy
Path
,
and
joyfull
grasping
of
the
Lord
Iesus
in
the
armes
of
our
Faith
,
arise
partly
from
the
former
taste
of
unutterable
sweetnesse
we
found
in
Him
;
partly
from
the
want
of
a
more
full
,
and
further
fruition
of
Him
,
especially
when
He
is
departed
,
in
respect
of
present
feeling
;
as
in
times
of
desertion
,
extraordinary
temptation
,
&c.
In
the
Passage
that
is
past
,
I
understand
the
former
;
in
those
that
follow
,
the
latter
.
2.
Secondly
,
Concerning
desertions
I
intend
a
larger
,
and
more
particular
discourse
;
and
therefore
I
passe
by
them
,
here
.
3.
Thirdly
,
Wee
may
have
recourse
for
comfort
to
this
pretious
Point
,
in
some
speciall
temptations
of
doubtfullnesse
,
and
feare
about
our
spirituall
state
;
When
spirituall
life
is
runne
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
roote
,
in
some
particulars
;
and
actuall
abilities
to
exercise
some
graces
,
and
discharge
some
duties
,
are
returned
to
nothing
for
the
present
,
but
groanes
,
desires
,
and
longings
to
doe
,
as
God
would
have
us
.
For
instance
:
Thou
art
much
afflicted
,
because
thou
feeles
the
spirit
of
prayer
not
to
stirre
and
worke
in
Thee
with
that
life
and
vigour
,
as
it
was
woont
;
but
beginnes
to
langvish
in
the
inward
man
,
for
lacke
of
that
vitall
heate
and
feeling
,
in
the
mutuall
entercourse
,
and
commerce
betweene
God
and
thine
owne
Soule
;
which
heretofore
hath
many
times
warmed
thine
heart
with
many
sweet
refreshings
,
springing
from
a
comfortable
correspondence
between
thy
holy
eiaculations
,
and
his
heavenly
inspirations
;
betweene
thine
humble
complaints
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
and
his
gracious
answers
:
Nay
,
it
may
bee
,
thou
throwes
downe
thy selfe
before
His
Seate
of
mercy
,
in
much
bitternesse
of
spirit
;
and
for
the
time
,
can
say
little
,
or
nothing
;
the
present
dullnesse
,
and
indisposition
of
thine
heart
,
stopping
all
passage
to
thy
woonted
prayers
,
and
damming
up
,
as
it
were
,
the
ordinary
course
of
thy
most
blessed
heart-ravishing
conference
with
thy
God
in
secret
.
But
tell
mee
true
,
poore
Soule
;
Tho
at
such
a
time
,
and
in
such
an
uncomfortable
Damqe
,
and
spiritual
deadnesse
,
thou
feeles
not
thine
heart
enabled
,
and
enlarged
for
the
present
,
to
poure
out
it selfe
with
accustomed
fervency
and
freedome
;
yet
doth
not
that
heart
of
thine
,
with
an
unutterable
thirst
and
desire
,
long
to
offer
up
unto
his
Throne
of
Grace
,
thy
suites
and
Sacrifices
of
prayers
,
and
praises
,
with
that
heartinesse
and
feeling
,
with
al
those
broken
,
and
bleeding
affections
,
which
a
grieved
sense
of
sinne
,
that
hangs
so
fast
on
,
and
an
holy
greedinesse
after
pardon
,
grace
and
nearer
communion
with
his
heavenly
Highnesse
,
are
won●
to
beget
in
truly-humbled
Soules
?
If
so
;
Assure
thy
sel●●
this
very
desire
is
a
prayer
of
[
u
](A16330-e57090-b)
u
Tamet
si
sensus
omnes
nostri
dolore
occupati
sint
,
et
prae
moestitiâ
sint
praclusae
fauces
,
Dominus
tamen
corda
nostra
pervidet
,
&
pia
suspiria
exaudit
.
Imò
plus
efficient
,
quàm
expressae
&
diserta
voces
,
modò
spiritus
adsit
,
qui
excitet
in
nobis
gemitus
illos
inenarrabiles
,
de
quibus
loquitur
Paulus
ad
Rom.
cap.
8.
Ac
nemo
piorum
est
,
qui
non
experiatur
,
ubi
maior
aliqua
tristitia
animum
constringit
,
se
inter
orandum
,
vel
balbutire
,
vel
propemodum
obmutescere
.
Calv.
in
Isai.
cap.
38.
Plerunque
hoc
negotium
plus
gemitibus
,
quàm
sermonibus
agitur
,
plus
stetu
,
quàm
affatu
.
Aug.
Epist.
121.
Cogitatio
tua
clamorest
ad
Dominum
.
Idem
in
Psal.
141.
Psal.
103.13
.
extraordinary
strength
,
dearenesse
and
acceptation
with
thy
God
.
I
say
;
with
that
,
thy
mercifull
Lord
God
,
who
is
as
farre
more
compassionately
,
and
lovingly
affected
to
his
Childe
,
then
the
kindest
Father
to
his
dearliest
beloved
Sonne
▪
as
the
infinite
love
of
a
tender-hearted
God
,
doth
surpasse
the
faint
affection
of
a
fraile
,
and
mortall
man
.
Suppose
thy
dearest
Childe
were
in
great
extremity
,
and
should
at
last
grow
so
low
and
weake
,
that
it
were
not
able
to
speake
,
but
onely
groane
,
and
sigh
,
and
cast
it's
eye
upon
Thee
;
as
One
from
whom
alone
,
it
look't
for
helpe
:
Would
not
thine
heart
melt
over
thy
Child
a
great
deale
more
in
that
misery
,
then
ever
before
,
when
it
was
able
to
expresse
it's
minde
?
I
am
sure
it
would
.
It
is
just
so
,
in
the
present
Point
.
For
,
like
as
a
Father
pittieth
his
children
:
so
the
Lord
pittieth
them
that
feare
Him
.
Nay
,
and
much
[
x
](A16330-e57170-b)
x
Si
nos
qui
secundum
naturam
diligimus
filios
,
satis
tamen
profectò
eos
diligimus
:
multò
magis
ille
diligit
,
qui
diligit
ultra
naturam
.
Chrysost.
in
Matth.
Hom.
23.
more
,
if
wee
consider
the
muchnesse
and
quantity
.
For
looke
how
farre
God
is
higher
then
man
in
Majesty
and
greatnesse
;
which
is
with
an
infinite
distance
,
and
disproportion
;
so
farre
doth
Hee
passe
him
in
tender-heartednesse
and
mercy
.
See
Isa.
55.8.9
.
Thou
mayst
sometimes
upon
the
awakening
,
illumination
,
and
search
of
thy
conscience
,
after
some
drouzy
repose
,
and
deeper
sleep
upon
the
bed
of
security
;
some
fouler
ens●arement
,
and
longer
abode
in
some
knowne
scandalo●s
sinne
;
after
the
Canker
of
earthly
cares
,
and
teeth
of
worldly-mindednesse
have
,
ere
thou
bee
well-aware
,
with
an
insensible
pleasing
consumption
,
eaten
too
farre
into
the
heart
of
thy
Zeale
,
and
other
graces
:
In
the
apprehension
of
some
present
terrour
,
arising
from
a
more
serious
,
and
sensible
survay
of
the
now
abhorred
villanies
,
and
abominations
of
thine
unregenerate
time
;
or
from
the
grieved
remembrance
of
thy
falls
,
and
failings
;
of
thy
sins
,
and
unservice-ablenes
since
thy
conversion
(
which
I
am
perswaded
,
trouble
the
Christian
most
,
and
goe
nearest
to
his
heart
)
,
&c.
I
say
,
in
such
Cases
,
as
these
,
Thou
maist
feele
such
a
fearefulnesse
and
faintnesse
to
have
surprised
the
hand
of
thy
Faith
,
that
it
cannot
so
presently
and
easily
recover
it
's
former
hold
;
nor
claspe
about
the
glorious
justice
,
and
meritorious
blood
of
Christ
,
with
that
fastnesse
and
firmenesse
of
assent
,
with
that
comfort
and
confidence
,
as
it
was
woont
.
So
that
for
a
time
,
Thou
mayst
lie
under
the
torture
of
an
heavy
heart
,
uncheerfullnesse
in
all
thy
waies
,
and
some
degree
of
horrour
;
because
thou
canst
get
no
better
hold-fast
.
(
But
more
is
thy
fault
:
For
never
did
dearest
Father
so
lovingly
entertaine
into
His
greedy
armes
,
a
penitent
Sonne
,
returning
from
going
astray
:
then
our
mercifull
God
,
upon
thy
renewed
humiliation
,
is
willing
to
shine
upon
thee
againe
,
with
the
refreshing
beames
,
and
blessings
of
his
woonted
favour
)
.
Yet
tell
mee
true
,
deare
Heart
,
Tho
for
the
present
,
that
precious
and
happy
prayer
of
Paul
for
the
Romanes
,
The
God
of
hope
fill
you
with
all
ioy
and
peace
in
beleeving
,
be
not
fulfilled
upon
thy
Soule
;
Tho
thy
former
joyfull
feelings
bee
turned
into
distrustfull
feares
:
yet
doth
not
that
heavy
heart
of
thine
desire
farre
more
to
bee
re-comforted
with
the
presence
,
and
pleased
,
face
of
thy
Beloved
;
then
crowned
with
the
glory
and
pleasures
of
many
worlds
?
Wouldest
thou
not
much
rather
,
feele
the
hand
of
thy
Faith
fastned
againe
with
peace
,
and
full
perswasion
upon
the
Person
,
Passion
and
promises
of
the
Lord
Iesus
;
then
graspe
in
thy
bodily
hand
,
the
richest
Imperiall
Crowne
,
that
ever
sate
upon
any
Caesars
head
?
If
Satans
spitefull
craft
,
taking
a
cruell
advantage
of
thy
present
dejection
of
spirit
,
doe
not
hinder
thy
trembling
heart
from
telling
the
truth
;
I
know
,
thou
canst
not
deny
this
.
And
then
I
must
tell
Thee
;
These
hearty
longings
,
and
longing
desires
in
the
meane
time
,
untill
God
give
more
strength
,
be
right
deare
to
that
tender-hearted
Father
of
thine
;
which
doth
infinitely
more
esteeme
one
groane
or
sigh
from
a
broken
spirit
,
then
a
thousand
rammes
,
or
tenne
thousand
rivers
of
oyle
;
and
are
most
pretious
and
piercing
to
that
compassionate
heart
,
that
poured
out
it's
warmest
and
dearest
blood
to
purchase
the
salvation
,
and
refresh
the
sadnesse
of
every
truly-humbled
Soule
.
Ground
upon
it
then
,
and
bee
of
good
cheere
:
If
thy
troubled
spirit
fild
with
the
sense
of
the
want
of
it's
former
,
sweet
,
and
joyfull
feelings
,
finde
in
it selfe
a
true
and
hearty
longing
after
the
supply
of
that
want
;
a
constant
,
and
conscionable
pursuite
of
all
holy
meanes
for
the
procurement
of
that
supply
;
I
can
assure
Thee
in
the
Word
of
life
,
and
truth
,
in
Gods
season
,
Thou
shalt
bee
satisfyed
.
Hee
will
fullfill
the
desires
of
them
that
feare
Him
:
Hee
also
will
heare
their
cry
,
and
will
save
them
.
And
this
blessed
promise
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
thy
desire
,
is
as
surely
thine
,
as
the
breath
in
thy
Body
.
Hee
must
sooner
cease
to
bee
God
,
and
deny
Himselfe
▪
which
is
more
then
infinitely
impossible
,
and
prodigious
blasphemy
to
imagine
;
then
faile
in
the
least
circumstance
,
or
syllable
of
all
His
love
,
and
promises
of
life
to
any
One
,
that
heartily
loves
Him
.
All
the
sacred
Sayings
in
His
holy
Booke
,
and
all
those
promises
of
salvation
,
are
signed
with
the
hand
of
Truth
it selfe
,
and
sealed
with
the
blood
of
His
beloved
Sonne
;
And
so
are
farre
surer
,
then
the
Pillars
of
the
Earth
,
or
Poles
of
Heaven
:
For
Heaven
and
Earth
must
passe
away
,
before
any
title
of
His
Word
fall
unto
the
ground
.
And
therefore
,
as
Hee
will
most
certainly
poure
upon
the
hairy
Pate
of
every
One
,
which
hates
to
bee
reformed
,
all
the
plagues
and
curses
threatned
there
,
even
to
the
least
sparke
of
the
flames
of
Hell
;
and
the
last
drop
of
the
full
vials
of
His
infinite
,
endlesse
,
unquenchable
wrath
:
so
will
Hee
abundantly
make
good
to
every
upright
Soule
,
syncerely
thirsting
after
Iesus
Christ
,
in
the
best
time
,
all
the
promised
good
in
His
blessed
Booke
,
and
that
aboue
all
expectation
,
expression
,
conceit
.
4.
Fourthly
,
Thou
mayst
bee
diversly
distressed
upon
thy
Bed
of
death
.
1.
Casting
thine
eye
backe
upon
thy
whole
life
,
all
thy
sinnes
from
Adam
to
that
houre
;
and
willing
,
as
thou
must
now
take
thy
farewell
,
so
to
take
thy
fill
of
repentance
;
They
appeare
to
the
eie
of
thy
conscience
farre
moe
in
number
,
and
more
ougly
,
then
ever
before
.
And
no
marvaile
;
for
beeing
now
sequestred
for
ever
from
all
worldly
comforts
,
and
company
;
distractions
,
and
diversions
,
and
the
cloudes
of
naturall
feare
,
raised
by
the
dreadfull
circumstances
of
approaching
dissolution
;
uniting
,
as
it
were
,
and
collecting
the
sight
of
thy
Soule
,
which
imploiments
in
the
world
,
commerce
amongst
men
,
and
Sunne-shine
of
outward
prosperity
,
did
before
too
much
disperse
,
dazle
,
and
divert
;
they
are
represented
farre
more
to
the
life
,
and
in
their
true
colours
.
Whereupon
,
comparing
the
poore
weake
nothingnesse
,
as
thou
now
apprehends
,
of
thy
godly
sorrow
,
hatred
,
and
opposition
against
them
,
with
thy
present
apprehension
of
their
hainousnesse
,
hatefulnesse
,
and
horrible
number
;
Thou
begins
to
bee
dejected
,
and
knowest
not
well
what
to
thinke
of
thy Selfe
.
I
say
then
,
for
thy
comfort
,
consult
with
thy
sanctified
heart
;
and
thou
shalt
finde
,
and
feele
an
infinite
hearty
desire
,
that
thy
repentance
for
them
,
detestation
of
them
,
and
heart-rising
against
them
,
had
been
,
and
now
were
as
thorow
,
sound
,
and
resolute
,
as
ever
was
in
any
penitent
Soule
,
that
breathed
the
life
of
grace
upon
earth
.
2.
Secondly
,
Revising
now
,
thy
whole
Christian
conversation
;
spending
of
Sabbaths
,
pouring
out
prayers
,
reading
Scriptures
,
hearing
the
Word
,
love
of
the
Brethren
,
dayes
of
humiliation
,
workes
of
mercy
,
receiving
the
Sacrament
,
godly
conference
,
living
by
Faith
in
all
estates
,
&c.
Thou
mayst
see
them
in
this
last
,
impartiall
,
cleare
,
retired
examination
of
thy
conscience
,
to
have
been
pestered
with
so
many
failings
,
imperfections
,
deadnesse
of
spirit
,
distractions
,
distempers
;
that
thou
begins
to
feare
and
conceive
;
As
well
never
a
whit
,
as
never
the
better
,
as
they
say
,
&c.
In
this
case
also
,
reflect
upon
the
holy
habituall
disposition
of
thy
heart
;
and
thou
shalt
feele
it
thirsting
,
and
longing
unfainedly
,
that
all
the
holy
duties
,
and
good
deeds
,
that
ever
passed
thorow
thy
heart
and
hands
,
had
been
done
in
answerable
exactnesse
to
the
rules
of
divine
Truth
;
and
if
it
had
so
pleased
God
,
with
absolute
freedome
from
all
infirmities
.
3.
Thirdly
,
Thou
mayst
bee
troubled
at
that
time
;
because
,
beeing
perhaps
,
as
yet
,
but
of
little
standing
in
Profession
,
thou
hast
done
God
so
little
service
;
and
in
that
short
time
,
hast
not
stood
on
Gods
side
with
that
courage
and
life
,
nor
walked
in
his
holy
wayes
,
with
that
watchfulnesse
and
Zeale
,
as
thou
mightest
.
And
it
cuts
thy
heart
the
more
;
because
thou
spent
so
much
of
thy
time
,
in
serving
thy selfe
and
Satan
;
and
expectest
now
,
to
enjoy
immortall
joyes
and
a
Crowne
of
endlesse
blisse
.
But
here
is
thy
comfort
.
It
is
the
unfained
desire
,
and
resolution
of
thine
heart
;
If
the
Lord
would
bee
pleased
to
allow
Thee
a
longer
time
in
this
life
,
and
adde
many
moe
yeeres
unto
it
;
Thou
wouldest
double
thy
diligence
,
and
improove
all
oportunities
,
to
doe
thy
God
every
way
farre
more
glorious
service
,
then
heretofore
all
the
daies
of
thine
appointed
time
;
Oh!
then
thou
wouldest
doe
so
,
and
so
,
&c.
Assure
now
thy selfe
,
in
these
three
cases
,
and
troubles
upon
thy
last
Bed
;
this
syncere
desire
of
thine
upright
Soule
,
wil
be
graciously
accepted
of
our
mercifull
God
,
in
the
Name
of
Iesus
Christ
:
As
tho
,
first
,
Thy
repentance
had
been
to
the
full
:
Secondly
,
Thy
obedience
to
the
height
:
Thirdly
,
Thy
present
promises
,
vowes
and
resolutions
,
for
future
forwardnesse
and
fruitfulnesse
performed
to
the
vtmost
.
For
when
all
is
done
,
Iesus
Christ
is
All
in
All
:
Hee
alone
is
the
onely
Sanctuary
,
and
Tower
of
everlasting
safty
,
for
every
truly
humbled
Soule
to
fly
unto
,
both
in
life
and
death
:
Hee
is
made
unto
us
wisedome
,
righteousnesse
,
sanctification
,
and
redemption
.
I
come
now
,
as
I
promised
,
to
some
speciall
Cures
,
and
particular
application
of
comfortable
Antidotes
,
to
divers
spirituall
Maladies
;
of
which
,
Christians
specially
complaine
;
to
those
terrours
and
temptations
,
which
are
woont
most
to
afflict
sin-troubled
,
and
truly-humbled
Soules
.
1.
I
will
suppose
,
Thou
art
effectually
and
savingly
wrought-upon
,
by
the
Preaching
and
power
of
the
Word
;
illightned
,
and
convinced
to
acknowledge
,
and
feele
thy selfe
to
bee
a
most
sinnefull
and
cursed
wretch
by
nature
;
lost
and
forlorne
,
damned
and
utterly
undone
in
thy selfe
,
&c.
And
upon
the
opening
of
the
glorious
Mysterie
of
the
Gospell
,
and
offer
therein
of
the
Person
,
and
pretious
merits
of
Iesus
Christ
,
for
the
present
binding-up
of
thy
broken
heart
,
and
endlesse
blessednesse
,
Thou
art
ravisht
with
extraordinary
admiration
and
affection
,
after
that
hidden
Treasure
and
Pearle
of
great
price
;
holding
thy selfe
happy
,
that
ever
thou
wast
borne
;
and
made
for
ever
,
if
thou
canst
get
possession
of
it
;
but
a
gone-man
,
if
thou
canst
not
get
it
,
and
an
everlasting
Cast-away
.
Most
willing
therefore
art
Thou
to
sell
all
that
thou
hast
;
prizing
it
infinitely
before
the
riches
,
glory
,
and
pleasures
of
the
whole
earth
,
&c.
In
which
state
,
thou
hast
a
strong
,
direct
,
and
speciall
Calling
,
to
fill
thine
hungry
Soule
with
Iesus
Christ
;
to
lay
hold
upon
his
Person
,
Sufferings
,
promises
,
and
all
the
rich
purchases
of
his
dearest
blood
,
as
thine
owne
for
ever
;
wisedome
,
and
righteousnesse
,
and
sanctification
,
and
redemption
;
that
so
unspeakeable
ioy
,
and
full
of
glory
,
peace
which
passeth
all
understanding
,
Evangelicall
pleasures
,
which
neither
eye
hath
seene
,
might
abundantly
flow
into
thine
heart
,
from
the
Fountaine
of
all
comfort
.
[
a
](A16330-e57590-b)
a
Though
it
bee
a
Truth
clearer
then
the
Sunne-beames
,
that
a
broken-hearted
sinner
ought
to
embrace
mercy
so
strongly
enforced
:
yet
there
is
no
Truth
,
that
the
heart
shutteth
it selfe
more
against
,
then
this
,
especially
in
sense
of
misery
,
&c.
Doctor
Sibbes
,
in
his
Preface
to
the
B.K.
But
yet
so
it
is
;
alledging
,
that
thou
art
the
unworthiest
upon
earth
;
the
vilest
of
Men
;
No
heart
so
hard
as
thine
;
thy
sinnes
farre
above
ordinary
;
of
an
abominable
and
most
abhorred
streine
;
of
a
scarlet
and
crimson
die
:
for
thou
hast
done
so
and
so
;
sinned
many
and
many
a
time
against
that
Divine
,
nay
,
and
even
naturall
light
;
which
stood
in
thy
Conscience
,
like
an
armed
Man
;
persecuted
the
Saints
;
liued
in
Sodom
,
&c.
And
that
which
troubles
thee
most
of
all
,
for
all
these
sinnes
,
thy
sorrow
is
very
poore
and
scant
,
in
no
proportion
to
thy
former
hainous
provocations
.
I
say
,
upon
these
,
and
the
like
mistaken
grounds
,
Thou
very
unadvisedly
professes
,
but
against
thine
own
Soule
,
That
as
yet
,
Thou
canst
not
,
thou
dares
not
,
Thou
wilt
not
,
meddle
with
any
mercy
,
apply
any
promise
,
or
bee
perswaded
,
that
Iesus
Christ
belongs
unto
Thee
.
What
?
Such
a
vile
,
unworthy
,
abominable
wretch
at
thou
!
to
expect
such
glorious
things
;
to
come
neare
so
pure
a
God
;
to
lay
violent
hands
upon
the
Lord
of
life
,
and
looke
for
everlasting
blisse
!
Alas
!
Say
what
you
will
,
saist
thou
,
as
yet
I
cannot
,
I
dare
not
,
I
will
not
.
Whereupon
Thou
willfully
,
as
it
were
,
lies
still
upon
the
Racke
of
much
spirituall
terrour
,
and
trouble
of
minde
;
And
which
is
a
miserable
addition
and
mischiefe
,
for
which
Thou
maist
thanke
thy selfe
;
art
all
the
while
farre
more
liable
,
and
lies
much
more
open
to
Satans
most
horrible
injections
,
and
cruellest
temptations
to
selfe
destruction
,
despaire
,
plunging
againe
into
former
pleasures
of
Good-fellowship
,
and
the
like
.
It
grieves
mee
to
consider
,
how
fearefully
and
falsly
thou
deceives
thine
own
heart
,
in
a
point
of
so
great
importance
,
to
thy
much
spiritual
hurt
,
and
further
horror
.
Why
,
therefore
art
thou
most
welcome
to
Iesus
Christ
;
because
thou
art
so
sensible
of
thy
[
b
](A16330-e57650-b)
b
Vt
quisque
abiectissimus
erit
,
tantum
abest
quin
desperationis
causa
sit
suae
paupertas
,
ut
inde
potiùs
debeat
animum
colligere
ad
Christum
quaerendum
.
Sed
meminerîmus
non
alios
censeri
pauperes
,
nisi
qui
sibi
ipsis
tales
sunt
:
hoc
est
,
qui
suae
inopiae
sensu
oppressi
iacent
.
Musc.
in
Mat.
cap.
11.
spirituall
misery
,
and
beggery
;
because
thou
art
so
vile
,
so
abominable
,
so
unworthy
and
wretched
in
thine
own
conceit
.
[
*
](A16330-e57670-b)
*
Mat.
9.12.13
.
Those
that
bee
whole
,
need
not
a
Physician
;
but
they
that
are
sicke
.
Christ
came
not
to
call
the
[
c
](A16330-e57690-b)
c
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
id
est
,
eos
,
qui
sibi
iusti
videntur
,
sive
qui
se
iustos
esse
somniant
,
quod
fait
Pharisaeorum
dogma
:
quibus
opponuntur
peccatores
,
id
est
,
Qui
suorum
pectatorum
sensu
vulnerati
ad
unam
Dei
misericordiam
confugiunt
.
Beza
in
Loc.
righteous
,
but
sinners
.
And
in
this
respect
,
He
is
said
to
[
d
](A16330-e57730-b)
d
Rom.
4.5
.
iustifie
the
ungodly
;
and
to
die
for
the
[
e
](A16330-e57760-b)
e
1.
Pet.
3.18
.
uniust
;
And
to
seeke
those
that
finde
themselves
lost
.
[
f
](A16330-e57790-b)
f
For
our
encouragement
to
a
thorow
worke
of
bruising
,
and
patience
under
Gods
bruising
of
us
,
let
us
all
know
,
that
none
are
fitter
for
comfort
,
then
those
that
thinke
themselves
furthest
off
.
Men
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
not
lost
enough
in
their
owne
feeling
,
for
a
Saviour
.
A
holy
despaire
in
our selves
,
is
the
ground
of
true
hope
.
Doctor
Sibbes
Bruised
R.
pag.
43.
And
therefore
,
that
which
thou
makes
thy
greatest
discouragement
to
come
unto
Christ
,
should
bee
,
and
in
truth
is
,
the
greatest
encouragement
,
to
cast
thy selfe
with
confidence
into
the
bosome
of
His
love
.
But
before
I
come
to
speake
more
fully
to
the
Point
,
Let
mee
premise
this
Principle
:
When
a
Man
is
once
syncerely
humbled
under
Gods
mighty
hand
,
with
sight
of
sinne
,
and
sense
of
divine
wrath
;
so
that
now
all
his
former
wicked
wayes
,
pollutions
,
and
provocations
of
Gods
pure
eye
,
lie
so
heavy
upon
His
heart
;
that
Hee
is
truly
weary
,
willing
to
bee
rid
of
them
all
,
unfainedly
thirsting
after
the
blood
and
holinesse
of
Christ
:
And
therefore
as
well
content
to
take
upon
him
His
sweet
and
easy
yoke
,
for
to
please
Him
in
New-obedience
for
the
time
to
come
;
as
to
partake
of
the
merit
of
His
Passion
,
for
the
present
pardon
of
His
sinnes
;
I
say
,
then
Hee
must
conceive
,
that
Hee
hath
a
sound
,
seasonable
,
and
comfortable
Calling
,
to
lay
fast
hold
upon
Iesus
Christ
;
and
to
bee
undoubtedly
perswaded
,
that
Hee
hath
his
part
and
portion
in
Him
.
And
besides
,
that
Gods
blessed
Word
determines
it
,
Hee
may
the
rather
assent
unto
the
season
,
and
the
more
boldly
believe
;
Because
Hee
hath
now
found
,
and
feeles
by
his
owne
experience
,
the
practise
of
that
double
policy
of
the
Divell
,
so
often
discovered
unto
Him
heretofore
by
Gods
faithfull
Messengers
,
to
wit
;
That
whereas
Hee
was
a
long
time
most
industrious
to
●eepe
His
heart
resolutely
stubborne
,
and
unstird
against
the
might
and
piercing
of
the
most
powerfull
Ministry
;
and
when
at
any
time
Hee
once
perceived
it
to
begin
to
worke
upon
Him
,
raised
all
possible
oppotion
against
His
yeelding
:
So
now
,
when
Hee
is
truly
toucht
indeed
,
and
resolute
to
abandon
His
Hellish
slavery
for
ever
;
Hee
labours
might
and
maine
,
with
all
restlesse
cruelty
and
malice
,
to
keepe
His
conscience
continually
upon
the
Racke
.
To
this
purpose
,
He
objects
and
urgeth
to
the
utmost
,
the
hainousnesse
of
his
former
sinnes
,
the
fiercenesse
of
Gods
wrath
,
which
Hee
cunningly
concealed
before
;
the
littlenesse
of
His
sorrow
;
His
unworthinesse
to
meddle
with
any
promise
,
and
the
like
.
And
what
's
the
reason
,
thinke
you
,
that
Hee
,
who
was
so
dawbing
before
,
is
now
so
downe-right
;
Hee
,
that
was
so
indulgent
before
,
is
now
so
desperately
bloody
,
and
for
nothing
but
despaire
,
and
damnation
?
It
is
easie
to
tell
;
For
that
foule
Fiend
knowes
full
well
,
if
a
poore
Soule
in
the
supposed
case
,
and
such
a
truly-humbled
state
,
shall
but
come
now
,
when
Christ
calls
Him
,
and
set
to
His
seale
,
that
God
is
true
;
which
not
to
doe
,
shall
ever
bee
an
unmannerly
madnesse
,
and
willfull
cruelty
to
a
mans
owne
conscience
,
Hee
is
then
quite
gone
out
of
His
kingdome
of
darkenesse
;
and
an
immortall
Soule
is
pulld
out
of
His
Hellish
Paw
for
ever
.
This
is
the
true
reason
,
why
Hee
so
rageth
,
when
Hee
sees
a
weary
Soule
make
towards
Iesus
Christ
for
rest
.
I
have
often
foretold
you
of
Satans
methode
,
and
malice
,
in
managing
His
temptations
in
this
kinde
;
that
beeing
fore-warned
,
yee
may
be
fore-armed
.
He
plots
first
,
and
prevailes
with
most
amongst
us
,
to
keepe
them
from
terrour
and
trouble
for
sinne
.
But
if
they
bee
once
happily
wounded
that
way
,
then
His
next
plot
,
is
to
allay
,
and
take
away
the
smart
by
outward
mirth
;
or
dawbe
,
and
draw
over
a
skinne
onely
with
unsound
and
superficiall
comfort
.
But
if
Hee
find
,
that
it
bleeds
still
,
and
will
not
bee
stanched
,
but
onely
by
the
blood
of
Christ
;
and
that
no
earthly
pleasure
can
any
whit
asswage
the
paine
;
then
in
a
third
Place
doth
Hee
cast
about
,
and
contend
with
all
cruelty
,
to
keepe
the
poore
Soule
in
a
perpetuall
sad
slavish
trembling
▪
that
it
may
not
dare
to
meddle
with
any
comfort
,
or
apply
the
promises
;
but
cherishing
the
bruise
,
against
the
counsell
of
the
Prophets
,
bleede
inwardly
still
.
And
this
Point
Hee
plies
with
more
eagernesse
and
fury
,
because
the
very
next
step
,
to
wit
,
but
even
reaching
out
of
this
spirituall
Gulfe
and
griefe
for
sinne
,
towards
the
mercifull
hand
of
Christ
,
holden
out
to
helpe
Him
up
,
is
the
next
and
immediate
Act
,
by
which
a
man
is
quite
,
and
for
ever
puld
out
of
His
power
,
and
put
into
the
Paradise
of
grace
.
Or
in
a
word
,
and
shorter
thus
:
Tho
thou
commest
freshly
out
of
an
Hell
of
hainous
sinnes
;
and
hitherto
,
hast
neither
thought
,
or
spoke
,
or
done
any
thing
but
abominably
:
yet
if
now
with
true
remorse
thou
groans
under
them
all
,
as
an
heavy
burden
,
and
syncerely
longest
for
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
newnesse
of
life
;
thou
art
bound
presently
,
ipso
facto
,
as
they
say
,
immediatly
after
that
Act
,
and
unfained
resolution
of
thy
Soule
,
to
take
Christ
Himself
,
and
all
the
promises
of
life
as
thine
own
for
ever
.
All
delaies
,
demurres
,
exceptions
,
objections
,
pretexts
,
standing
out
,
scruples
,
distrusts
,
&
contradictions
to
the
contrary
,
are
dishonourable
to
Gods
mercy
and
free
grace
,
disparagement
to
the
Promises
,
derogatory
to
the
Truth
&
tender-heartednes
of
Iesus
Christ
;
an
unnecessary
detainement
of
the
Soule
in
terrour
;
and
onely
a
gratification
of
that
roaring
Lion
,
whose
trade
is
to
teare
soules
in
peeces
,
and
torture
them
all
Hee
can
.
For
as
soone
as
wee
are
poore
in
spirit
,
we
are
presently
blessed
;
Mat.
5.3
.
As
soone
as
we
are
weary
of
our
sins
,
the
Hand
of
Christ
is
ready
to
take
off
the
burden
,
Mat.
11.28
.
As
soone
as
wee
thirst
,
in
the
sense
I
have
said
,
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
,
is
set
wide
open
unto
us
;
Rev.
21.6
.
As
soone
as
we
have
got
contrite
and
humble
spirits
,
wee
become
royall
Thrones
,
for
the
High
and
lofty
One
that
inhabiteth
eternity
,
to
dwell
in
for
ever
;
Isa.
57.15
.
And
now
come
and
take
abundantly
mighty
Arguments
,
and
invincible
motives
,
which
neither
Man
,
nor
Divell
,
nor
natural
distrust
can
ever
,
any
waies
possibly
disable
;
Not
to
lie
any
longer
,
being
in
the
proposed
and
supposed
state
,
upon
the
racke
of
terror
;
but
to
lay
hold
upon
the
Rock
of
eternity
.
I
meane
,
to
rest
and
establish
thy
trembling
heart
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
,
with
everlasting
peace
and
safty
;
and
after
walke
watchfully
and
fruitfully
in
the
holy
way
,
untill
thine
ending
houre
.
1.
And
first
,
take
notice
,
that
Iesus
Christ
,
God
blessed
for
ever
,
keeps
an
open
house
for
all
such
hungry
and
thirsty
soules
.
Let
him
that
is
athirst
,
come
.
And
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
the
water
of
life
freely
;
Rev.
22.17
.
Whosoever
will
]
In
whose
heart
soever
the
holy
[
a
](A16330-e58090-b)
a
Quomodò
dicit
,
qui
vult
;
quum
alibi
dicat
Christus
;
Nemo
venit
ad
me
,
nisi
Pater
,
qui
misit
me
,
traxerit
cum
.
Ioh.
6.44
.
Et
Paulus
dicit
,
non
est
volentu
,
noque
currentis
,
sed
miserentis
De.
Rom.
9.16
.
Resp.
Sic
loquitur
Iohannes
,
non
quòd
in
hominis
arbitris
situm
sit
propriâ
sponte
accedere
&
haurire
aquam
vitae
,
sed
quia
ille
idem
,
qui
invitat
ad
vitae
aquas
,
etiam
sitis
indit
ardorem
,
animum
&
vires
suppeditat
,
ut
veniamus
:
imò
verò
essicit
ut
ex
nolentibus
volentes
siamus
:
quò
omnis
gloria
ad
ipsum●
edeat
,
non
penes
nos
resideat
.
—
Deus
est
,
qui
agit
in
vobis
,
&
ut
velitis
,
&
ut
efficiatis
pro
bonâ
voluntate
:
Phil.
2.13
.
Marlorat
.
in
Loc.
Christ
,
together
with
bidding
Lazarus
come
out
of
his
grave
,
inspired
into
Him
power
to
rise
.
Ghost
hath
wrought
an
effectuall
,
[
b
](A16330-e58140-b)
b
Whosoever
will
]
It
may
bee
here
said
:
Who
is
it
,
that
would
not
bee
saved
?
Men
indeed
love
to
walke
in
wicked
wayes
,
—
but
they
love
not
damnation
;
willingly
would
they
bee
saved
:
How
then
is
it
said
here
;
Let
Him
,
that
will
,
take
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
.
Surely
here
is
no
more
,
then
that
Hee
saith
before
;
Hee
will
give
to
Him
that
is
athirst
,
of
the
waters
of
life
freely
,
Cap
21.
For
Hee
that
thirsteth
,
hath
a
Will
;
and
Hee
that
thirsteth
not
,
hath
not
a
Will
.
For
this
yee
must
know
,
that
the
Will
is
not
here
put
for
every
light
desire
,
or
for
every
wish
,
that
a
Man
doth
wish
in
His
heart
;
when
,
as
I
said
before
,
Hee
walketh
in
the
way
of
destruction
,
and
committeth
the
things
that
deserve
damnation
,
and
yet
would
bee
saved
,
&c.
Gissard
in
Loc.
earnest
,
hearty
will
;
that
supernaturall
syncere
desire
described
before
,
which
prizeth
the
Well
of
life
before
the
whole
world
,
and
is
ever
accompanied
with
an
unfained
resolution
to
sell
all
,
for
the
Pearle
of
great
price
;
I
say
,
such
an
One
may
come
,
and
wellcome
,
and
that
without
bidding
,
and
drinke
his
fill
of
the
Rivers
of
all
spirituall
pleasures
.
If
there
were
no
more
,
but
this
,
this
is
more
then
enough
to
bring
Thee
to
Iesus
Christ
.
If
a
Proclamation
should
bee
made
that
such
,
or
such
a
great
Man
kept
open
house
for
all
commers
,
there
need
no
more
to
bring-in
all
the
poore
,
hungry
people
in
the
Countrey
,
without
any
further
waiting
or
inviting
.
But
heere
above
all
degrees
of
comparison
,
the
hunger
is
more
importunate
and
important
;
the
Feast-maker
more
faithfull
and
sure
of
his
word
;
the
fare
more
delicious
and
ravishing
:
And
why
doest
thou
refuse
?
Thou
hast
a
warrant
infinitely
aboue
all
exception
.
The
Lord
of
life
keepes
open
house
for
all
that
will
come
:
And
thou
knowest
in
thine
owne
Conscience
,
and
canst
not
deny
,
but
that
Hee
hath
already
[
c
](A16330-e58220-b)
c
Hee
that
willeth
then
,
even
hee
that
is
athirst
for
the
waters
of
life
,
let
Him
give
all
the
prayse
to
God
,
who
hath
endued
him
with
that
grace
;
and
let
him
know
,
that
were
it
not
for
the
grace
of
God
,
Hee
should
never
have
had
any
will
to
come
to
those
waters
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
honored
Thee
with
that
singular
favour
,
as
to
plant
in
thy
Soule
a
will
this
way
,
with
a
witnesse
,
as
they
say
;
For
what
wouldest
thou
not
part
with
,
to
have
assurance
of
thy
part
in
Iesus
Christ
?
What
wouldest
thou
not
give
,
if
it
might
be
bought
,
to
heare
Him
speake
peace
unto
thy
Soule
,
and
say
sweetly
unto
it
;
I
am
thy
salvation
?
And
therefore
if
thou
come
not
in
presently
,
and
take
the
comfort
of
this
pretious
Place
and
Promise
;
setting
to
thy
seale
that
God
is
true
;
Consider
by
the
premisses
,
whether
thy
terrours
and
temptations
bee
not
justly
upon
thee
,
in
the
meane
time
.
2.
If
this
will
not
serve
,
which
God
forbid
;
then
in
a
second
Place
,
Thou
art
invited
solemnly
,
by
the
Feast-Maker
,
as
it
were
,
Himselfe
with
his
owne
mouth
,
which
is
an
infinite
mercy
,
[
d
](A16330-e58290-b)
d
O
quàm
stupenda
pietas
!
Quàm
intra
Dei
dignatio
!
Quem
rogare
debuimus
,
ut
nos
recipere
dignaretur
;
ab
ipso
rogamur
,
ut
ad
cum
venire
dignemur
.
Gers.
De
Verbis
Domini
,
venite
,
&c.
honour
and
comfort
:
Come
unto
mee
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
:
Mat.
11.28
.
Here
is
no
exception
of
sinnes
,
times
,
or
Persons
.
And
if
thou
shouldest
reply
,
Yea
,
but
alas
!
I
am
the
unworthiest
man
in
the
world
,
to
draw
neere
unto
so
holy
,
a
God
;
to
presse
into
so
pure
a
presence
;
to
expect
upon
the
sudden
such
glorious
,
spirituall
,
and
heavenly
advancement
;
most
impure
,
abominable
,
and
beastly
wretch
,
that
I
am
!
readier
farre
,
and
fitter
to
sinke
into
the
bottome
of
Hell
,
by
the
insupportable
waight
of
my
manifold
hainous
sins
:
I
say
then
,
the
Text
tells
thee
plainely
,
that
thou
mightily
mistakes
;
For
therefore
onely
art
thou
fit
,
because
thou
feeles
so
sensibly
thy
unfitnesse
,
unworthinesse
,
vilenesse
,
wretchednesse
:
The
sorer
and
heavier
thy
burden
is
,
the
rather
shouldest
thou
come
:
In
a
word
,
it
appeares
,
by
thine
owne
words
,
expressing
such
a
penitent
apprehension
of
thy
spirituall
poverty
;
that
thou
art
the
onely
man
,
and
such
as
thou
alone
,
which
Christ
here
specially
aimes-at
,
invites
,
and
accepts
.
3.
Thirdly
,
Hee
knowing
our
frame
,
our
sluggish
,
dull
and
heavy
disposition
;
our
spirituall
lazinesse
,
naturall
neglect
of
our
owne
salvation
,
and
loathnesse
to
believe
;
adds
in
an
other
Place
,
to
ordinary
invitation
,
a
stirring
compassionate
▪
and
quickning
[
e
](A16330-e58350-b)
e
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
O
,
Heus
vocandi
,
Ies.
55.1
.
Buxtorf
.
compellation
,
or
rather
,
[
f
](A16330-e58390-b)
f
Et
est
particula
exclamandi
.
Zechar.
2.6
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
O
ó
,
Fugite
è
terra
Aquil●nis
.
Iesah
.
55.1
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
O
omnis
sitiens
.
Pagnin
.
Exclamat
Propheta
,
veluticontentâ
voce
,
Heus
:
quia
tantus
est
hominum
torpor
,
ut
difficile
sit
admodùm
cos
excitari
.
—
Stuporem
istum
magnis
clamoribus
&
assiduis
excuti
necesse
est
:
quò
turpior
magísque
stupenda
est
corum
pigrities
,
qui
ad
hanc
exbortationem
sur
disunt
,
vel
tam
acritèr
stimulati
,
torpori
suo
ad
huc
indulgent
.
Calv.
in
Loc.
exclamation
:
Ho
,
saith
Hee
,
Isa.
55.1
.
Every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
,
&c.
And
lest
any
thinke
Hee
shall
come
to
His
cost
,
or
should
bring
any
thing
in
His
hand
,
Hee
calls
upon
Him
that
hath
no
money
;
and
thus
doubles
His
cry
:
Come
yee
,
buy
and
eate
;
yea
,
come
,
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
O
most
blessed
and
sweetest
lines
!
So
full
of
love
and
longing
,
to
draw
us
to
the
Well
of
life
;
that
besides
that
holy
pang
of
compassion
,
and
excitation
,
Ho
;
Hee
cries
thrice
,
Come
,
Come
,
Come
!
Yea
,
but
mayst
thou
say
,
Alas
!
I
am
so
farre
from
bringing
any
thing
in
my
hand
,
that
I
bring
a
world
of
wickednesse
upon
my
heart
;
and
that
above
ordinary
,
both
in
notoriousnesse
,
and
number
;
and
therfore
I
am
afraid
the
hainousnesse
of
my
sinnes
will
hinder
my
acceptation
;
tho
the
invitation
bee
most
sweet
and
pretious
:
Be
it
so
;
yet
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
same
Chapter
doth
purposely
meet
with
,
and
remoove
that
very
scruple
:
Let
the
wicked
,
saith
He
,
forsake
His
way
,
and
the
unrighteous
man
His
thoughts
:
(
And
this
is
thy
Case
;
Thou
art
unfainedly
set
against
all
sinne
both
inward
and
outward
)
,
and
let
him
returne
unto
the
Lord
,
and
Hee
will
have
mercy
upon
Him
,
and
to
our
God
,
for
He
will
abundantly
pardon
:
verse
7.
Hee
will
not
onely
have
mercy
upon
thee
,
but
Hee
will
also
abundantly
pardon
.
Hee
will
[
f
](A16330-e58580-b)
f
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
à
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Quod
est
multiplicare
.
multiply
His
pardons
,
according
to
thy
provocations
,
and
that
with
[
g
](A16330-e58630-b)
g
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Gratia
è
Coelo
tantâ
copiâ
suit
effusa
,
ut
peccatum
non
aequârit
modò
,
sed
etiam
infinitis
partibus
superârit
.
Beza
.
super-abundance
:
Rom.
5.20
.
4.
If
all
this
will
not
yet
doe
;
Hee
descends
out
of
the
infinite
riches
of
his
grace
to
a
miracle
of
further
mercy
.
For
the
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
earth
sends
Ambassadours
unto
us
,
dust
and
ashes
,
wormes
and
no
men
,
to
beseech
us
to
bee
reconciled
unto
Him
.
Now
then
we
are
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
as
though
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
;
wee
pray
you
in
Christs
st●ad
,
be
ye
reconciled
unto
God
,
2.
Cor.
5
20.
What
man
can
possibly
ponder
seriously
upon
this
Place
;
but
must
bee
transported
with
extraordinary
admiration
;
nay
,
adoration
of
the
bottomlesse
depth
,
and
infinite
height
of
Gods
incomprehensible
,
everlasting
and
free
love
:
We
most
abhorred
,
vile
wretches
,
are
the
Offenders
,
Traitors
,
Rebels
&
enimies
;
and
ought
to
seek
and
sue
unto
Him
first
,
upon
the
knees
of
our
soules
,
trembling
in
the
dust
:
and
if
it
were
possible
,
with
teares
of
blood
;
and
yet
He
begins
unto
us
,
intreating
us
by
His
owne
Son
,
and
His
servants
the
Ministers
,
to
come
in
;
accept
His
favour
and
grace
,
enter
into
the
wise
and
good
way
;
which
is
[
i
](A16330-e58720-b)
i
See
Prov.
3.14.15.16.17
.
pretious
,
profitable
,
honorable
,
and
pleasant
;
that
He
may
hereafter
set
upon
our
heads
everlasting
Crownes
of
glory
and
blisse
.
An
earthly
Prince
would
disdaine
,
and
hold
it
in
foule
scorne
,
to
send
unto
His
inferiour
for
reconcilement
;
especially
,
who
had
behaved
Himself
basely
,
&
unworthily
towards
Him
,
and
justly
provoked
His
royall
indignation
.
Would
not
the
King
of
Spaine
,
thinke
you
,
so
great
a
Monarch
,
hold
it
an
inexpiable
dishonour
and
indignity
,
to
send
Embassadours
now
,
and
sue
unto
the
Hollanders
,
so
farre
below
Him
,
for
reconcilement
and
peace
;
promising
and
assuring
them
,
of
an
entire
restitution
,
and
exercise
of
all
their
[
k
](A16330-e58770-b)
k
These
Spaniards
being
meere
strangers
,
having
no
natural
regard
in
their
government
to
the
maintenance
of
those
Countries
and
people
,
in
their
ancient
,
and
naturall
manner
of
their
peaceable
living
,
as
the
most
Noble
and
wise
Emperour
Char●es
;
yea
,
and
as
His
Son
Philip
Himselfe
had
,
whilest
Hee
remained
in
those
Countries
,
and
used
the
Counsels
of
the
States
,
and
Natives
of
the
Countries
,
not
violating
the
ancient
liberties
of
the
Countries
:
but
contrariwise
,
these
Spaniards
beeing
exalted
to
absolute
government
,
by
ambition
,
and
for
private
lucre
,
have
violently
broken
the
ancient
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
all
the
Countries
,
and
in
a
tyrannous
sort
have
banished
and
destroyed
,
without
order
of
Law
,
within
the
space
of
few
moneths
,
many
of
the
most
ancient
and
principall
Persons
of
the
naturall
Nobility
,
that
were
most
worthy
of
government
.
And
howsoever
in
the
beginning
of
these
cruell
persecutions
,
the
pretence
whereof
was
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Romish
Religion
;
yet
they
spared
not
to
deprive
very
many
Catholickes
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
Persons
of
their
Franchises
and
priviledges
:
and
of
the
chiefest
that
were
executed
of
the
Nobilitie
,
none
was
in
the
whole
Countrey
more
affected
to
that
Religion
,
then
was
the
most
noble
and
valiant
Count
of
Egmond
,
the
very
glory
of
that
Countrey
;
who
neither
for
His
singular
Victories
,
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
Spaine
,
can
bee
forgotten
in
the
true
Histories
;
nor
yet
for
the
cruelty
used
for
His
destruction
,
to
bee
but
for
ever
lamented
in
the
hearts
of
the
naturall
people
of
that
Countrey
.
See
a
Booke
intituled
,
A
Declaration
of
the
causes
,
mooving
the
Queene
of
England
to
give
aide
to
the
defence
of
the
people
afflicted
and
oppressed
in
the
Low-Countries
,
pag.
5.6
.
ancient
rights
,
priviledges
,
liberties
and
▪
fundamentall
Lawes
;
that
they
should
not
need
to
feare
,
that
greatest
[
l
](A16330-e58860-b)
l
Phalaris
,
and
His
fellow
tyrants
,
come
far
short
of
these
Blood-hounds
.
Heylyn
.
p.
52.
tyranny
,
and
severest
kind
of
persecution
under
heaven
,
the
Spanish
Inquisition
;
that
He
would
resume
His
former
[
m
](A16330-e58910-b)
m
Philip
the
second
of
Spaine
,
after
many
preceding
vastations
and
pressures
,
did
lastly
by
strong
hand
,
and
maine
force
,
attempt
not
onely
to
make
himselfe
an
absolute
Monarch
over
the
Hollanders
;
but
Turke-like
to
tread
under
His
feete
,
all
their
Nationall
and
fundamentall
Lawes
,
Priviledges
,
and
ancient
Rites
.
To
effect
which
,
after
Hee
had
easily
obtained
from
the
Pope
a
dispensation
of
His
former
oathes
(
which
dispensation
was
the
true
cause
of
the
warres
and
blood-shed
since
then
)
&c.
S.W.R.
in
his
Preface
.
Oath
,
the
Popes
dispensation
,
for
which
begun
all
the
trouble
,
&c.
Rather
then
He
would
do
it
,
He
hath
paid
already
,
a
good
while
since
,
[
n
](A16330-e58950-b)
n
The
King
of
Spaine
hath
paid
above
an
hundred
Millions
;
and
the
lives
of
above
foure
hundred
thousand
Christians
,
for
the
losse
of
all
those
Countries
;
which
for
beauty
gave
place
to
none
;
and
for
revenew
,
did
equall
His
West
Indies
:
for
the
losse
of
a
Nation
,
which
most
willingly
obeyed
Him
;
and
who
at
this
day
after
forty
yeares
warre
,
are
in
despight
of
all
his
forces
,
become
free
Estates
,
and
farre
more
rich
and
powerfull
then
they
were
,
when
Hee
first
begun
to
impoverish
and
oppresse
them
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
above
an
hundred
millions
,
and
the
lives
of
above
foure
hundred
thousand
men
;
And
is
still
spending
abundance
of
gold
and
blood
.
It
is
thus
indeede
with
wormes
of
the
earth
,
in
whom
there
is
no
helpe
,
and
whose
breath
is
in
their
nostrills
;
But
it
is
otherwise
with
the
King
of
Kings
,
who
sitteth
upon
the
Circle
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
inhabitants
thereof
are
as
Grashoppers
,
and
the
Nations
as
the
drop
of
a
Bucket
;
who
bringeth
the
Princes
to
Nothing
,
and
maketh
the
Iudges
of
the
Earth
as
vanitie
.
Hee
is
content
to
put
up
at
our
hands
,
this
indignity
and
affront
,
if
I
may
so
speake
.
He
is
glad
to
sue
unto
us
first
,
and
send
His
Ambassadours
day
after
day
,
beseeching
us
to
bee
reconciled
unto
Him
.
O
incomprehensible
Depth
of
unspeakeable
mercy
and
Encouragement
to
come
in
,
and
trust
in
his
mercy
,
in
case
of
spirituall
misery
,
able
to
trample
under
foot
triumphantly
,
all
Oppositions
of
the
most
raging
Hell
,
or
distrustfull
heart
!
5.
Nay
Hee
commands
us
,
And
this
is
his
Commandement
,
that
wee
should
beleeve
on
the
Name
of
his
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
;
1.
Ioh.
3.23
.
This
command
alone
of
rhe
All-powerfull
God
,
should
infinitely
out-weigh
,
and
prevaile
against
all
other
counter-maunds
of
Heaven
,
or
Earth
;
flesh
and
blood
,
Satan
,
nature
,
reason
,
sense
;
the
whole
Creation
;
all
the
World
:
It
should
swallow
up
all
scruples
,
doubts
,
feares
,
despaires
.
Comming
to
Iesus
Christ
with
broken
hearts
,
according
to
this
Commandement
;
It
will
beare
us
out
against
all
oppositions
,
accusations
,
weaknesses
of
faith
in
the
evill
times
,
in
the
houre
of
temptation
,
upon
our
beds
of
death
,
at
that
last
and
greatest
day
.
It
will
be
a
plea
at
such
times
,
utterly
above
all
exception
,
against
all
allegations
,
terrours
,
and
temptations
to
the
contrary
,
to
say
:
I
was
humbled
under
the
burden
of
sinne
,
and
sense
of
my
spirituall
misery
:
God
in
mercy
offered
mee
His
Sonne
Iesus
Christ
freely
,
in
the
Mysterie
of
the
Gospell
,
by
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
:
I
thereupon
thirsted
infinitely
for
His
Person
,
and
pretious
blood
,
that
I
might
thereby
obtaine
pardon
and
power
against
my
sinnes
:
Hee
called
upon
mee
,
and
commanded
mee
to
drinke
my
fill
of
the
Water
of
life
freely
:
I
accepted
His
gracious
Offer
,
and
according
to
His
Commandement
cast
my selfe
upon
the
Lord
Christ
,
against
all
the
contradictions
of
carnall
reason
,
and
Sophistry
of
Satan
;
and
since
that
time
,
Hee
hath
given
mee
power
to
serve
Him
in
syncerity
of
heart
.
This
is
my
ground
and
warrant
,
even
the
Commandement
of
my
blessed
God
;
Thus
to
drinke
when
I
was
thirsty
:
Against
which
,
the
gates
of
Hell
can
never
possibly
prevaile
.
In
thy
Case
then
,
who
thirsts
extremely
,
and
upon
free
Offer
,
yet
refusest
to
drink
,
consider
how
unworthily
thou
dishonours
God
;
and
wrongs
thine
owne
Soule
,
by
suffering
the
Divels
cavils
,
and
the
groundlesse
exceptions
of
thine
owne
distrustfull
heart
,
to
prevaile
with
thee
against
the
direct
Command
of
Al-mighty
God
;
[
o
](A16330-e59100-b)
o
Obey
the
commandement
,
which
commands
thee
to
believe
,
against
all
unbeliefe
,
and
above
all
beliefe
,
and
to
hope
above
hope
,
that
is
,
in
infinite
doubtings
,
to
believe
;
in
all
despaires
to
hope
;
and
when
all
reasons
,
grounds
,
meanes
,
and
hopes
are
wanting
,
yet
to
believe
onely
,
because
God
commands
thee
so
to
doe
.
Tho
nature
,
reason
,
sense
,
and
thy
owne
heart
,
and
faithlesse
feares
,
and
all
creatures
forbid
thee
so
to
doe
,
saying
,
That
thy
strength
and
hope
is
perished
from
the
Lord
:
Lam.
3.
Yet
obey
,
and
believe
none
of
these
,
but
Gods
Commandement
,
commanding
thee
to
believe
his
promise
against
them
all
,
and
so
to
honour
Him
as
God
,
above
them
all
in
power
,
mercy
,
truth
and
faithfulnesse
.
Throgmorton
of
Faith
,
pag.
194.
which
thou
oughtest
to
obey
against
all
reason
,
sense
,
feares
,
doubts
,
despaires
,
and
Hellish
suggestions
.
Abraham
,
the
Father
of
the
Faithfull
,
did
readily
,
and
willingly
submit
to
Gods
Commandement
;
even
to
kill
His
owne
onely
deare
Sonne
with
His
owne
hand
;
naturally
,
matter
of
as
great
griefe
,
as
could
possibly
pierce
the
heart
of
a
mortall
man
:
And
wilt
thou
beeing
broken-hearted
,
stand
off
from
believing
,
and
refuse
,
when
Hee
commands
Thee
to
take
His
own
only
deere
Son
;
especially
sith
thou
takes
with
Him
,
the
excellency
and
variety
of
all
blessings
both
of
Heaven
&
Earth
;
a
Discharge
from
every
moment
of
the
everlasting
paines
of
Hell
;
Deeds
sealed
with
His
own
blood
,
of
thy
Right
to
the
glorious
Inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
.
In
a
word
,
even
[
p
](A16330-e59150-b)
p
1.
Cor.
3
22.
all
things
,
the
most
glorious
Deity
it self
,
blessed
for
ever
,
to
bee
enjoyed
thorow
Him
,
with
unspeakeable
and
endlesse
pleasure
thorow
all
eternity
?
Prodigious
[
q
](A16330-e59170-b)
q
Nullum
genus
insipientiae
infidelitate
,
(
ut
sic
loquar
)
insipient●us
.
Bern.
de
consid.
madnesse
,
cruelty
to
thine
owne
Soule
,
or
something
at
which
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Man
and
Angell
,
and
all
Creatures
may
stand
amazed
;
That
thou
shouldest
so
wickedly
,
and
willfully
,
forsake
thine
owne
mercy
,
and
neglect
so
great
salvation
.
6.
Lastly
,
lest
He
should
let
passe
any
meanes
,
or
be
any
waies
wanting
on
His
part
to
drive
us
to
Christ
,
and
settle
our
Soules
upon
Him
with
sure
and
everlasting
confidence
,
[
o
](A16330-e59220-b)
o
Dicitur
,
inquit
,
Deus
etiam
iurâssè
,
hoc
est
,
iureiurando
interminatus
esse
,
non
ingressuros
esse
in
suam
requiem
.
Quibusnam
verò
?
Non
sanè
omnibus
:
sed
solis
illis
contumacibus
:
Cogitate
igitur
,
&
vobis
iuratam
hanc
Dei
interminationem
incumbere
,
si
non
obediat
is
Deo
,
per
Evangelium
vos
hodiè
vocanti
.
Par.
in
Loc.
He
also
o
threatneth
:
And
to
whom
sware
Hee
,
that
they
should
not
enter
into
His
rest
,
but
to
them
that
believed
not
?
Heb.
3.18
.
Wherein
Hee
expresseth
extremest
anger
;
unquenchable
and
implacable
indignation
:
Hee
sweares
in
his
wrath
,
that
no
unbeleever
shall
ever
enter
into
His
rest
.
In
the
Threats
of
the
Morall
Law
,
there
is
no
such
Oath
,
but
a
secret
reservation
of
mercy
,
upon
the
satisfaction
of
divine
justice
some
other
way
.
But
herein
the
Lord
is
peremptory
,
and
a
third
way
shall
never
bee
found
,
or
afforded
to
the
Sonnes
of
Men.
Neglect
of
such
a
gracious
Offer
,
of
so
great
salvation
,
must
needes
provoke
,
and
incense
so
great
a
God
extraordinarily
;
For
with
prodigious
ingratitude
&
folly
,
it
flings
,
as
it
were
,
Gods
free
grace
in
His
face
againe
;
and
sinnes
against
His
mercy
.
Suppose
,
a
mighty
Prince
passing
by
all
the
royall
and
noble
blood
in
Christendome
,
many
brave
and
honorable
Ladies
,
should
send
to
a
poore
maide
,
bred
in
a
base
Cottage
,
borne
both
of
beggerly
and
wicked
Parents
;
offer
her
marriage
,
&
to
make
Her
a
Princesse
:
and
shee
then
should
foolishly
refuse
,
and
reject
so
infinitely
undeserved
,
and
unexpected
advancement
.
As
shee
might
thereupon
bee
justly
branded
for
a
notorious
Bedlam
;
so
would
not
so
great
a
Prince
,
thinke
you
,
bee
mightily
enraged
,
at
such
a
dunghill
indignity
,
and
peevish
affront
?
The
Prince
of
peace
,
upon
whos●
thigh
is
written
King
of
King●
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
[
s
](A16330-e59280-b)
s
The
state
of
Mankinde
is
happy
,
in
respect
of
the
Angels
which
fell
;
for
none
of
them
are
,
or
shall
over
bee
restored
to
their
former
state
.
—
As
He
,
who
falleth
from
a
steepe
and
high
Rocke
into
a
deepe
Pit
or
Gulfe
,
cannot
possibly
escape
death
;
whereas
one
,
whose
fall
is
lesse
,
may
have
hope
of
life
:
so
it
is
with
these
wicked
Angels
,
whose
sin
we
may
truly
call
that
unpardonable
sin
committed
against
the
holy
Ghost
.
If
it
's
objected
,
that
the
Angels
may
repent
,
and
so
obtaine
salvation
:
We
answer
,
First
,
that
it
is
impossible
,
by
reason
of
the
nature
of
their
sinne
,
being
the
sinne
against
▪
the
Holy
Ghost
,
that
they
should
ever
truly
repent
:
and
secondly
,
that
if
they
could
after
some
sort
●epent
,
yet
they
are
altogether
uncapable
of
salvation
;
because
God
hath
not
taken
unto
Himselfe
the
nature
of
Angels
,
as
Hee
hath
done
the
nature
of
Man
;
and
so
joyning
it
to
Himselfe
,
who
is
life
it selfe
,
made
it
a
living
and
holy
nature
.
Morton
,
Of
the
threefold
state
of
Man
,
cap.
1.
Sect
3.
passing
by
more
excellent
and
noble
creatures
,
sends
unto
Thee
;
whose
Father
is
corruption
,
and
the
worme
thy
mother
and
thy
sister
;
and
who
in
respect
of
thy
spirituall
state
,
lies
polluted
in
thine
owne
blood
,
&c.
And
offers
to
betroth
[
t
](A16330-e59380-b)
t
Hos.
2.19
.
Thee
unto
Himselfe
in
righteousnesse
,
and
in
iudgement
,
and
in
loving
kindenesse
,
and
in
mercies
:
To
Crowne
Thee
with
all
the
riches
,
both
of
His
kingdome
of
grace
and
glory
,
&c.
Now
,
if
thou
shouldest
stand
off
,
which
God
forbid
;
as
thereupon
out
of
perfection
of
madnesse
,
thou
forsakest
thine
owne
salvation
;
so
thou
most
justly
enforcest
that
blessed
Lord
to
sweare
in
his
wrath
,
that
thou
shalt
never
bee
saved
.
Thus
thou
hast
heard
,
how
;
First
,
Hee
keepes
open
house
to
all
such
hungry
and
thirsty
soules
:
Rev.
22.17
.
Secondly
,
Hee
invites
:
Mat.
11.28
.
Thirdly
,
Invites
with
an
awakening
and
rouzing
compellation
:
Isa.
55.1
.
Fourthly
,
Intreats
:
2.
Cor.
5
20.
Fifthly
,
Commands
:
1.
Ioh.
3.23
.
Sixthly
,
And
threats
:
Heb.
3.18
.
How
cruell
then
i●
that
Man
to
His
owne
wounded
conscience
,
who
in
his
extreme
spirituall
thirst
,
will
not
bee
drawne
,
by
this
sixfold
mercifull
Cord
,
to
drinke
His
fill
of
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
;
to
cast
Himselfe
with
confidence
,
and
comfort
,
into
the
armes
of
the
Lord
Iesus
?
Which
is
more
then
infinitely
able
to
tie
the
most
trembling
heart
,
and
that
which
hangs-off
most
,
by
reason
of
pretended
doubts
,
scruples
and
distrusts
,
to
that
blessed
Saviour
of
His
,
with
all
full
assurance
and
[
u
](A16330-e59480-b)
u
Isai.
6.
●
.
perfect
peace
.
How
is
it
possible
,
but
that
all
,
or
some
of
these
should
bring
in
every
broken
heart
,
to
believe
;
and
cause
every
one
that
is
weary
of
his
sinnes
,
to
relie
upon
the
Lord
of
life
for
everlasting
Wellfare
?
But
that
which
I
desire
principally
to
presse
for
my
purpose
,
in
the
P●int
at
this
time
,
is
this
;
Thy
conscience
is
now
awaked
,
terrifyed
and
troubled
;
and
therefore
,
as
I
suppose
,
tender
and
very
sensible
,
at
least
,
for
a
time
of
the
least
sinne
.
●very
sinne
lies
now
upon
thy
Soule
as
heavy
,
as
a
mountaine
of
leade
;
and
therefore
thou
wouldest
not
willingly
adde
,
unto
thy
already
insupportable
burden
,
any
more
waight
.
All
thy
youthfull
lusts
,
and
abominations
,
stare
in
the
face
of
thy
conscience
,
with
griesly
and
horrible
lookes
;
and
therefore
,
for
the
present
,
especially
,
thou
art
notably
scared
,
from
a
willing
provocation
of
Gods
anger
,
and
wounding
it
afresh
with
any
new
sinne
.
Well
,
it
beeing
thus
then
;
If
it
appeare
unto
Thee
,
that
by
thy
standing
off
,
in
the
Case
,
I
have
supposed
thee
,
from
taking
Christ
as
thine
owne
,
applying
the
promises
,
as
most
certainely
belonging
unto
●hee
,
and
so
putting
to
thy
seale
,
that
God
is
true
;
Thou
dishonours
Him
extraordinarily
in
many
respects
:
Mee
thinkes
then
,
thou
shouldest
bee
mightily
mooved
,
without
any
more
adoe
,
to
cast
thy selfe
presently
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
with
comfort
and
much
assurance
;
Especially
,
sith
thy
so
yeelding
to
the
Law
of
faith
,
is
for
thy
infinite
good
:
And
assure
thy Selfe
,
thou
offendest
,
in
the
meane
time
,
many
waies
:
1.
By
a
sowre
,
and
selfe-will'd
unmanerlinesse
towards
Christ
;
in
not
comming
,
when
Hee
calls
theo
;
Mat.
11.28
.
It
is
pride
,
and
high
pride
,
saith
a
worthy
[
*
](A16330-e59560-b)
*
Ward
in
His
Life
of
Faith
.
Divine
,
not
to
come
when
thou
art
called
.
It
is
rudenesse
,
and
not
good
manners
,
not
to
doe
as
thou
art
bidden
to
doe
;
yea
,
so
often
and
earnestly
charged
to
doe
.
It
would
be
a
foule
fault
,
and
unmannerly
disobedience
for
any
subject
in
this
kingdom
,
tho
never
so
ragged
&
tatter'd
,
or
pretending
never
so
much
His
unfitnesse
,
and
unfinenesse
to
presse
into
so
great
a
presence
,
not
to
come
unto
the
King
,
if
Hee
should
please
earnestly
to
call
upon
Him
.
Disobedience
to
the
Law
of
faith
,
and
reiecting
Gods
gracious
Offer
of
his
Sonne
freely
,
is
the
greatest
,
and
an
inexpiable
sinne
.
He
hath
sworne
in
his
wrath
,
that
such
a
Refusant
shall
never
enter
into
His
rest
.
2.
By
a
saucy
prescribing
unto
Him
,
upon
what
termes
Hee
shall
take
thee
:
every
One
that
thirsteth
,
come
yee
to
the
waters
;
and
Hee
that
hath
no
money
:
Come
yee
,
buy
and
eate
;
yea
,
come
buy
wine
and
milke
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
Nay
,
saist
Thou
,
I
will
either
bring
something
in
mine
hand
,
or
I
will
none
.
Whereas
it
appeares
in
the
cited
Place
,
that
Christ
calls
not
onely
those
that
are
thirsty
;
but
also
such
as
have
no
money
.
3.
By
undervalewing
the
unvalewable
worth
of
his
pretious
blood
.
As
tho
thy
sinnes
had
exceeded
the
price
,
that
hath
been
paid
for
them
.
Whereas
it
is
called
,
Act
,
20.28
.
Gods
owne
blood
.
And
therefore
no
want
in
it
,
to
wash
away
any
sinne
,
and
for
ever
.
4.
By
offering
disparagement
to
all
the
promises
in
Gods
blessed
Booke
;
Every
one
whereof
doth
now
sweetly
,
and
upon
good
ground
,
invite
thee
,
as
it
were
,
to
repose
upon
it
,
as
upon
a
sure
Word
of
God
,
with
everlasting
rest
and
safty
.
But
thou
giving
too
much
way
to
the
Divels
lies
,
and
the
dictates
of
thine
owne
distrustfull
heart
,
keepes
off
,
and
retires
;
as
tho
they
were
too
weak
,
to
support
thy
now
troubled
,
and
trembling
Soule
,
especially
loaden
with
so
many
,
and
hainous
sinnes
.
Whereby
,
consider
how
great
indignity
,
thou
offers
to
such
pretious
promises
,
and
Places
,
as
these
:
Isa.
1.18
.
Ezek.
36.25
.
Isa.
55.7.8.9
.
And
57.15
.
Especially
,
beeing
so
strongly
backt
by
Gods
blessed
Oath
:
God
willing
more
abundantly
to
shew
unto
the
heires
of
promise
,
the
immutability
of
His
counsell
,
confirmed
it
by
an
Oath
:
That
by
two
immutable
things
,
in
which
it
was
impossible
for
God
to
lie
,
wee
might
have
a
strong
consolation
,
who
have
fled
for
refuge
to
lay
hold
upon
the
hope
set
before
us
:
Heb.
6.17.18
.
What
a
mighty
strength
may
that
most
glorious
speech
of
our
all-mercifull
God
,
infuse
into
our
Faith
;
Ezek.
36.11
.
As
I
live
,
&c.
As
if
Hee
should
have
said
:
As
[
x
](A16330-e59760-b)
x
Vivo
ego
,
dixit
Dominus
Ienova
,
&c.
]
Iurans
per
vitam
suam
,
id
est
,
Deitatis
suae
aeternam
essentiam
,
omnipotentiam
,
&
divinam
Maiestatem
,
ac
naturam
.
Quasidicat
,
quàm
certum
&
immotum
hoc
est
,
quod
vivam
ego
&
sim
verus
,
aeternus
,
vivus
&
omnipotens
Deus
,
tam
infallibili
,
támque
irrefragabili
certitudinis
argumento
nititur
haec
promissio
.
Laurent
.
Adversus
desperationem
.
sure
,
as
I
am
the
True
,
Eternall
,
Living
,
and
Omnipotent
God
,
&c.
so
certainely
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
the
death
of
the
wicked
;
But
I
[
y
](A16330-e59790-b)
y
Vt
vivo
,
dictum
Domini
Iehovae
,
non
delector
morte
improbi
:
sed
delector
,
quum
revertitur
,
&c.
Iun.
Piscat
.
Si
quaeritur
genuinus
Prophetae
sensus
,
tantùm
spem
veniae
&
vitae
resipiscentibus
facit
,
sic
ut
illis
non
sit
dubitandum
,
quin
Deus
paratus
sit
ignoscere
,
&c.
Polan
in
loc.
have
pleasure
,
that
Hee
should
come
in
;
take
my
Sonne
,
and
bee
my
servant
.
Vnderstand
the
same
proportionably
of
every
promise
:
As
sure
as
I
have
an
eternall
Essence
,
and
Beeing
of
a
God-head
,
&c.
So
certainely
will
I
give
freely
to
every
One
,
that
is
truly
[
z
](A16330-e59860-b)
z
Matth.
11.28
.
weary
of
all
His
sins
;
and
[
a
](A16330-e59880-b)
a
Revel.
21.6
.
thirsts
unfainedly
for
mercy
and
grace
,
eternal
rest
,
and
refreshing
in
the
ever-springing
Fountaine
of
all
spirituall
,
and
heavenly
pleasures
.
And
so
of
the
rest
.
In
a
word
;
what
an
unworthy
thing
is
this
;
That
all
the
pretious
promises
in
the
Booke
of
God
,
confirmed
with
his
owne
[
b
](A16330-e59910-b)
b
Beati
sumus
,
quorum
causâ
Deus
iurat
,
sed
miseri
&
detestabiles
;
si
ne
iuranti
quidem
oredimus
.
Tertull.
Oath
▪
and
sealed
with
His
Sonnes
blood
,
should
suffer
dishonour
and
disparagement
,
as
it
were
,
by
thy
distrust
:
As
tho
so
many
mighty
Rocks
of
mercy
and
truth
,
were
not
able
to
susteine
a
poore
bruised
Reede
?
5.
By
disabling
and
dis-honouring
:
1.
Gods
free
love
.
See
Hos.
14.4
.
Ier.
31.3
.
Ezech.
16.
Deut.
7.7.8
.
Ioh.
3.16
.
Eph.
1.5
▪
If
God
would
not
give
us
Christ
,
without
some
matter
and
motives
in
us
;
without
something
done
by
our selves
first
;
it
were
something
to
stand
out
in
such
a
case
:
But
he
gives
him
most
freely
,
without
any
respect
,
or
expectation
at
all
of
any
precedent
worke
,
or
worth
on
our
part
.
Onely
there
is
required
a
predisposition
in
the
Partie
,
to
take
Christ
,
legall
dejection
,
sight
,
sense
,
and
burden
of
sinne
;
we
must
bee
truly
wounded
,
sensible
of
the
Divels
yoke
,
feele
our
owne
misery
;
wee
must
prize
Him
above
,
and
[
*
](A16330-e60040-b)
*
See
Luke
4.18
.
thirst
for
Him
more
,
then
the
whole
world
,
&c.
A
[
a
](A16330-e60050-b)
a
Sicut
illi
,
qui
morbum
nec
agnoscunt
,
nec
sentiunt
,
medicinam
nec
curant
,
nec
quaerunt
,
nec
applicant
:
ita
gratu●am
misericordiam
Dei
,
quae
in
Christo
proponitur
,
nemo
satis
curat
,
nem●
seriò
&
rect●
quaerit
&
amplectitur
,
nisi
qui
agnitione
,
sen
su
,
&
pavore
peccatorum
,
&
i●ae
Dei
adversus
peccata
contritus
&
perterrefactus
est
.
Lex
enim
paedagogus
est
,
urgens
&
impellens
ad
quaerendam
gratiam
Dei
,
in
Christo.
Et
ordo
divinus
est
,
quòd
vult
quidem
Evang●lizare
,
sed
pauperibus
;
vul●
sanare
,
sed
contritos
;
v●lt
praedicare
dimissionem
,
sed
〈◊〉
,
vult
educere
&
liberare
,
sed
●●nctos
,
hoc
est
,
sub
pec●atis
conclusos
;
vult
consolari
,
sed
contri●a●os
&
l●gentes
;
vult
respicere
,
sed
ad
contritum
spiritu
;
Be●e
pl●citum
est
Domino
,
sed
super
timentes
●um
,
&
in
eis
,
qui
sperant
super
misericordiâ
eius
;
vult
res●ce●e
,
sed
laborant●●
&
●n●ratos
;
●●lt
coronare
misericordiâ
&
miserationibus
,
sed
caput
humiliatum
,
non
turgidum
;
vult
in●undere
oleum
misericordiae
,
sed
vulneratis
,
&c.
Chemnit
.
Exam.
p.
2.
De
contrit
.
man
will
not
seriously
seeke
after
a
Physition
,
before
Hee
feele
Himselfe
to
be
sicke
;
for
ease
,
before
Hee
bee
prest
with
the
waight
of
His
burden
;
for
a
plaister
,
before
Hee
bee
wounded
;
for
heavenly
riches
,
before
Hee
bee
sensible
of
His
spirituall
beggery
;
for
enlargement
and
pardon
,
before
Hee
finde
himselfe
in
prison
;
for
mercy
,
before
Hee
smart
with
sense
of
His
misery
.
Such
dispositions
then
as
these
serve
onely
to
drive
us
unto
Christ
,
and
to
let
us
see
and
feele
a
necessity
of
Him
;
But
they
are
infinitely
,
with
more
then
an
utter
impossibility
disabled
,
by
any
worthinesse
,
to
draw
on
Christ
.
Hee
is
a
Gift
;
Rom.
5.16
.
Ioh.
3.16
.
And
what
is
freer
then
Gift
?
Nothing
is
required
at
our
hands
,
for
receiving
Him
;
but
emptie-handednesse
,
and
sensiblenesse
of
our
owne
nothingnesse
.
Our
Heavenly
Father
never
did
,
or
ever
will
fell
His
Sonne
unto
any
Iustitiarie
;
or
any
,
that
will
needes
bee
something
in
Himselfe
:
Hee
ever
did
,
and
ever
will
give
Him
to
every
poore
Soule
,
thas
is
vile
in
His
owne
eyes
,
nothing
in
himselfe
;
labours
,
and
is
heavy
laden
,
and
willing
to
take
Him
as
a
Saviour
,
and
a
Lord
.
A
full
hand
can
hold
nothing
;
Either
it
must
bee
empty
,
or
wee
cannot
receive
Christ
.
First
thirst
,
and
then
buy
,
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
Isa.
55.1
.
Mee
thinkes
[
b
](A16330-e60180-b)
b
Sive
meo
volueris
expol●ri
ornatu
,
sive
armis
meis
armari
,
〈◊〉
mea
〈…〉
meis
delitiari
;
sive
iter
meum
peragere
,
sive
in
〈…〉
art
sex
&
cond●tor
ipse
sum
,
sive
in
regione
meà
domum
aedificare
:
〈◊〉
omnia
facere
potes
,
ut
non
modò
〈◊〉
abs
te
harum
rerum
omnium
mercedem
exigam
,
sed
ipse
tibi
magnae
velim
esse
mercedis
debitor
,
dummodò
uti
rebus
meis
non
abomineris
.
Quid
huic
liberalitati
aequale
unquam
inveniri
potest
?
In
cap.
Matth.
24.
Homil.
77.
Chrysostome
doth
somewhere
set
out
sweetly
,
the
admirable
,
and
adored
frankenesse
of
this
divine
bounty
:
ᵇ
If
thou
wilt
be
adorned
with
my
comlinesse
,
or
bee
armed
with
my
weapons
,
or
put
on
my
garments
,
or
bee
fed
with
my
dainties
,
or
finish
my
iourney
,
or
come
into
that
City
,
whose
Builder
and
Maker
I
am
,
or
build
an
House
in
my
Countrey
:
Thou
maist
so
doe
all
these
things
;
that
I
will
not
onely
not
exact
of
thee
any
price
,
or
paiment
for
any
of
these
things
;
but
I
my selfe
would
bee
a
Debtour
unto
thee
of
a
great
Reward
,
so
that
thou
wouldest
not
disdaine
to
use
my
things
,
my
strength
,
gifts
,
graces
.
What
can
be
ever
found
equall
to
this
bounty
?
If
God
then
bee
so
infinitely
good
,
as
to
offer
His
Sonne
so
freely
;
And
thou
so
fitted
to
receive
Him
;
by
sensiblenesse
of
thy
spirituall
miserie
,
thirsting
for
his
blood
,
resolving
upon
His
service
for
the
time
to
come
,
&c.
How
unad-visedly
cruell
art
thou
to
thine
owne
conscience
,
and
unmannerlily
proud
,
that
wilt
needs
stand
off
still
from
taking
the
Lord
Iesus
;
and
suffer
still
thy
poore
trembling
Soule
to
lie
unnecessarily
upon
the
Racke
of
terrour
?
Sith
thou
gets
and
gaines
nothing
thereby
;
but
,
first
,
Gods
dishonour
:
secondly
,
Thine
owne
willfull
torture
:
thirdly
,
Gratification
of
Satans
malicious
cruelty
.
Obiect
.
1.
But
were
it
not
fitter
for
mee
,
maist
thou
say
,
first
to
amend
my
life
;
to
doe
some
good
workes
;
to
have
experience
of
the
Change
of
my
conversation
;
to
grieve
legally
longer
,
&c.
Before
I
bee
so
bold
,
as
to
lay
hold
upon
Christ
,
and
apply
the
Promises
?
Answ.
Thou
must
first
bee
alive
,
before
thou
canst
[
c
](A16330-e60310-b)
c
As
for
thy
doings
,
thou
must
have
that
power
from
God
after
thy
Believing
:
Therefore
Believe
first
,
and
thou
shalt
doe
after
.
Rogers
Dedham
,
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
pag.
150.
—
They
may
not
,
for
any
thing
they
see
in
themselves
,
put
these
promises
from
them
:
But
rather
in
admiration
of
Gods
wonderfull
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
and
compassion
upon
such
unworthy
wretches
,
to
give
glory
unto
God
,
in
Believing
and
accepting
this
mercy
so
freely
offered
:
which
they
must
●oe
,
before
they
shall
see
such
a
thorow
change
of
heart
and
life
in
them
,
as
they
earnestly
d●sir●
,
and
for
want
w●●●eof
they
thinke
〈…〉
not
to
be
〈…〉
is
to
such
,
if
〈…〉
onely
,
yet
〈…〉
let
and
〈…〉
in
faith
:
〈…〉
son
it
,
by
these
his
〈…〉
draw
them
〈…〉
tho
weakly
,
yet
t●●ly
to
stay
〈◊〉
●pon
Gods
great
〈◊〉
,
so
revealed
to
〈◊〉
:
then
assuredly
shall
they
see
,
and
〈◊〉
this
change
in
their
〈◊〉
,
that
they
know
not
what
to
say
,
or
thinke
of
Gods
mercy
,
in
pardoning
such
,
as
they
feele
themselves
to
bee
.
This
cannot
but
breed
an
unfained
love
in
them
to
God
,
with
an
earnest
desire
,
and
true
purpose
to
glorifie
Him
;
which
bee
the
chiefe
●arts
of
an
holy
life
,
and
surest
proofes
of
saving
Faith
:
which
can
no
more
want
these
,
then
true
fire
can
want
heate
,
(
tho
too
many
carnall
Gospellers
thinke
otherwise
)
and
so
miserably
perish
.
Culverw
.
Of
Faith
,
pag.
220.
worke
;
Thou
must
have
spirituall
ability
inspired
,
before
thou
canst
walke
in
the
[
d
](A16330-e60350-b)
d
2.
Chro.
6.27
.
good
way
;
Thou
must
be
justified
,
before
thou
bee
sanctified
.
Now
spirituall
life
is
onely
then
,
and
never
before
,
or
by
any
other
meanes
infused
;
but
when
wee
reach
out
an
[
e
](A16330-e60370-b)
e
I
must
bring
unto
the
receiving
of
Christ
an
empty
hand
:
That
it
may
be
of
grace
,
God
will
make
us
let
f●ll
every
thing
,
before
wee
shall
take
hold
of
Him
:
Tho
qualified
wi●●
humiliation
,
I
must
let
all
fall
,
not
trusting
unto
it
,
as
to
make
mee
worthier
to
receive
Christ
(
as
some
thinke
)
:
I
say
,
when
thus
at
first
for
my
justification
I
receive
Him
,
I
must
let
fall
any
thing
I
have
,
to
lay
hold
on
Him
,
that
so
Hee
may
finde
mee
in
my
s●●t
as
it
were
,
in
my
blood
D.
O.
empty
hand
,
and
take
Iesus
Christ
into
our
humbled
Soules
.
When
a
〈…〉
wearie
of
all
sinne
,
according
to
His
[
f
](A16330-e60410-b)
f
Matth.
11.28
.
1.
Ioh.
3.23
.
Revel.
3.18
.
Call
,
Commandement
,
and
counsell
,
roles
itself
,
as
it
were
,
and
[
g
](A16330-e60440-b)
g
Thou
wilt
keepe
Him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
〈◊〉
is
stayed
on
thee
,
because
Hee
trusteth
in
Thee
.
Isai.
26
3.
Is
stayed
on
Th●e
or
leaneth
upon
Thee
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Nixus
,
innixus
fuit
,
incu●uit
.
Buxtorf
.
Fides
illa
proprie
〈…〉
,
quâ
incumbimus
in
Christum
ad
remissionem
peccatorum
&
sal●tem
.
Amesius
Medal
.
Theolog.
lib.
1.
cap.
27.
Sect.
27.
Credere
in
Deum
est
credendo
〈◊〉
rere
Deo
,
inniti
Deo
,
ac
qui
es●ere
in
Deo
tanquam
in
vitâ
ac
salute
nostrâ
omnisuffi●iente
.
Deut
30.20
.
Adhaerendo
●i
:
Nam
ipse
est
vita
tua
Idem
.
Lib.
1
Cap.
3.
Sect.
15.
[
Adhaerendo
]
A
[
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Haesit
,
adhaesit
.
Buxtor
]
.
Quòd
verò
fiducia
dicitur
fructus
fidei
:
verum
id
est
de
fiduci●
,
pro
ut
r●spici●
Deum
in
futurum
&
est
spes
firma
:
sed
pro
ut
respicit
Deum
in
Christo
,
in
praesenti●
se
offerentem
,
est
ipsa
fides
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
Sect.
21.
●●anes
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
;
then
is
spirituall
life
first
brea●hed
into
it
:
The
vitall
operations
of
grace
in
●ll
holy
duties
,
good
deeds
,
amendment
of
life
,
holy
walking
,
universall
obedience
,
&c.
must
appeare
afterward
.
Zacheus
,
received
Iesus
Christ
first
into
His
heart
and
house
,
before
Hee
was
able
to
restore
,
and
distribute
.
Casting
ou●
selves
upon
that
Lord
of
life
with
truth
of
heart
;
as
our
onely
Iewell
and
Ioy
we
have
in
heaven
,
or
in
earth
〈◊〉
whom
we
are
resolved
to
live
and
die
;
drawes
fr●m
Him
into
our
soules
that
heavenly
vertue
and
vigour
,
whereby
we
are
afterward
inabled
to
exercise
all
the
functions
of
spirituall
life
,
and
to
die
to
the
world
,
and
all
wordly
pleasures
for
ever
.
Herein
is
thy
fault
and
failing
,
thou
conceives
not
a
right
of
Gods
free
grace
;
but
thinkes
thou
shalt
not
bee
welcome
,
except
thou
comest
with
thy
[
h
](A16330-e60590-b)
h
Many
despaire
of
helpe
,
because
of
their
owne
unworthinesse
;
as
tho
there
were
no
hope
of
Gods
mercy
,
except
wee
bring
in
our
gift
,
and
pawne
in
our
hands
to
Him
:
But
this
were
to
discredit
the
Lords
mercies
,
and
to
bring
into
credit
our
merits
;
and
rather
to
binde
the
Lord
unto
us
,
then
us
unto
Him
:
But
if
our
sinnes
bee
great
,
our
redemption
is
greater
;
Tho
our
merits
bee
beggerly
,
Gods
mercy
is
a
rich
mercy
,
&c.
Greenham
in
his
Grave
Counsels
,
pag.
9.
cost
.
Whereas
God
ever
gives
His
Sonne
freely
;
and
bids
thee
come
,
and
welcome
and
buy
without
money
,
and
without
price
.
Obiect
.
2.
But
will
it
not
bee
presumption
in
mee
,
having
no
good
thing
in
mee
at
all
,
to
bring
with
mee
;
but
comming
now
,
as
it
were
,
fresh
out
of
Hell
,
from
a
most
wicked
,
impure
,
abominable
life
,
to
take
Christ
as
mine
owne
;
and
all
those
rich
and
pretious
promises
sealed
with
his
blood
?
Answ.
Enough
hath
been
already
said
,
to
meete
with
this
objection
.
It
is
not
presumption
,
but
good
manners
to
come
,
when
thou
art
called
.
How
can
Hee
bee
said
to
presume
,
who
is
both
invited
and
intreated
;
commanded
and
threatned
to
come
in
,
&c.
Of
which
see
before
.
Thou
must
now
in
this
extreme
spirituall
thirst
of
thine
,
drinke
of
the
water
of
life
,
so
freely
offered
,
that
thou
mayst
receive
some
heavenly
strength
to
bee
good
,
and
[
*
](A16330-e60700-b)
*
Ioh.
1.12
.
power
to
become
the
Sonne
of
God
.
Thou
must
throw
thy
sinfull
Soule
upon
Iesus
Christ
,
bleeding
and
breathing
out
his
last
upon
the
Crosse
;
as
the
Body
of
the
Shunamites
Childe
was
applyed
to
the
Prophet
stretching
himselfe
upon
it
;
That
thou
mayst
thereby
bee
quickened
with
desired
fruitfulnesse
,
filled
by
little
and
little
with
all
the
fulnesse
of
God
;
grace
for
grace
:
I
am
the
resurrection
,
and
the
life
,
saith
Christ
:
Hee
that
believeth
in
me
,
tho
He
were
dead
,
yet
shall
Hee
live
.
It
were
execrable
presumption
,
for
any
Man
,
who
[
a
](A16330-e60810-b)
a
Faith
,
and
the
purpose
of
sinning
,
can
never
stand
together
.
Perkins
,
Graine
of
Muster-seed
,
Conclu
.
6.
purposeth
to
goe
on
in
the
willing
practise
,
or
allowance
of
any
one
knowne
sinne
,
to
believe
that
Christ
is
His
righteousnesse
and
sanctification
.
But
where
all
sin
is
a
Burden
,
every
promise
as
a
world
of
gold
,
and
the
heart
syncere
for
a
new
way
;
there
a
Man
may
be
bold
.
For
thee
to
have
pretended
part
in
Christ
,
wallowing
yet
in
thy
sinnes
,
had
been
horrible
presumption
indeed
:
and
for
mee
to
have
applyed
the
Promises
,
and
preached
peace
unto
thy
remorselesse
conscience
,
before
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
had
seazed
upon
thee
,
had
been
damnable
dawbing
:
But
in
the
Case
I
now
suppose
Thee
to
bee
;
it
is
both
seasonable
,
and
surely
grounded
;
for
mee
to
assure
thee
of
acceptation
and
pardon
:
and
for
thee
to
receive
Iesus
Christ
without
any
more
adoe
,
into
the
armes
of
thy
humbled
Soule
.
2.
His
sweet
Name
:
Exod.
34.6.7
.
Wherein
is
prevented
,
whatsoever
may
any
wayes
bee
pretended
for
standing
out
in
this
Case
:
as
appeares
fully
before
,
pag.
415.
line
25.
3.
His
glorious
Attributes
.
1.
His
Truth
.
Hee
that
believeth
,
hath
set
to
His
Seale
,
that
God
is
true
:
Ioh.
3.33
.
He
that
labours
,
and
is
heavy
laden
with
the
burden
of
sin
,
comes
to
Christ
for
case
,
when
Hee
is
called
;
takes
Him
for
his
Saviour
,
and
His
Lord
;
and
thereupon
grounds
a
resolute
,
unshaken
and
everlasting
confidence
,
that
hee
is
His
for
ever
;
puts
to
his
Seale
,
that
Christ
is
true
;
that
His
pretious
promise
,
Come
unto
mee
all
yee
that
labour
,
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
;
Mat.
11.28
.
is
inviolable
.
Whereby
Christ
Iesus
,
blessed
for
ever
,
is
[
b
](A16330-e60970-b)
b
Si
tùm
pendeat
ex
nudo
quast
Dei
verbo
&
promissione
,
sanè
quàm
potest
maximè
Deum
honorat
;
id
quod
●ecisse
Abrahamum
legimus
,
qui
contra
spem
subspe
credidit
,
Deum
,
quod
promiserat
,
potuissè
etiam
sacere
,
ac
proindegloriam
Deo
tribuisse
dicitur
.
—
Voluit
hominem
ex
sensu
imperfectionis
,
ins●mitatis
ac
miseriae
suae
,
perpetuò
,
per
fidem
Christi
,
confugere
ad
gratuitas
ili
.
●●
promissiones
in
Christo
Iesu
,
&
ab
illis
prorsùs
pendere
;
eâ
quippe
re
existimavit
sese
quàm
maxime
glori●icari
.
—
I●llitiailla
Christi
aeterna
nobis
imputata
,
maior
est
iustitiâ
hominem
&
Angelorum
omnium
:
&
vita
,
quae
est
ex
iliá
n●stitiâ
,
maior
est
vitâ
c●
,
quae
fuisset
ex
institiâ
operum
,
si
sing
as
Adamum
perstitisse
in
illo
statu
innocentiae
,
in
quo
tumprimùm
creatus
est
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
3.
mightily
honoured
His
truth
glorified
,
and
thine
owne
soule
with
extraordinary
,
blessednesse
everlastingly
enlived
.
But
Hee
now
that
retires
in
this
Case
,
and
holds
off
,
makes
Him
,
who
is
Truth
it selfe
,
a
lyar
:
Hee
that
believeth
not
God
,
hath
made
Him
a
Lyar
:
1.
Ioh.
5.10
.
Now
what
a
fearefull
indignity
is
this
against
the
Lord
God
of
Truth
?
Wee
see
too
often
how
miserable
mortall
men
,
wormes
of
the
earth
,
take
such
an
affront
at
the
hands
one
of
another
:
For
many
times
,
for
the
Lie
given
them
,
they
throw
themselves
desperately
upon
the
irrecoverable
ruine
of
their
lives
,
states
,
soules
and
posterity
,
by
chalenging
the
field
,
and
killing
each
other
.
Which
[
c
](A16330-e61040-b)
c
Impios
extremae
blasphemiae
reos
facit
,
quia
Deum
mendacij
arguunt
.
Certè
Deo
nihil
pretiosius
est
,
quàm
sua
veritas
:
quare
nùlla
illi
atrocior
iniuria
fieri
potest
,
quàm
dum
hoc
honore
spoliatur
.
Ergò
ut
nos
ad
credendum
incitet
,
argumentum
à
contrario
sumit
.
Nam
si
Deum
facere
mendacem
horribilis
est
,
&
execranda
impietas
,
quia
tunc
quod
illi
maximè
proprium
est
,
eripitur
:
quis
non
horreat
fidem
Evangelio
derogare
,
in
quo
Deus
unice
verax
&
fidelis
vult
haberi
?
—
Mirantur
aliqui
,
cur
tantoperè
Deus
fidem
commendet
,
cur
tam
severè
damnetur
incredulitas
.
Atqui
hîc
vertitur
summa
Dei
gloria
.
Nam
cum
praecipuum
veritatis
suae
specimen
in
Evangelio
edere
voluerit
,
nihil
illi
faciunt
reliquum
,
quicunque
oblatum
illic
Christum
respuunt
.
Calv.
in
loc.
Insignitèr
Deum
iniurijs
&
contumelijs
afficiunt
,
qui
de
verbis
eius
dubitant
,
&
credere
morantur
.
—
Magnus
Dei
cultus
,
fides
:
magna
in
Deum
blasphemia
,
incredulitas
.
Naogeor
.
Ibid.
dishonour
to
the
mighty
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
,
is
the
greater
,
and
is
much
aggravated
by
the
infinite
infallibility
of
the
promises
.
For
besides
His
Word
,
which
were
more
then
immeasurably
sufficient
,
Hee
hath
added
a
most
solemne
Oath
for
our
sakes
,
that
wee
might
have
greater
assurance
,
and
stronger
consolation
.
2.
His
Mercy
,
most
directly
and
specially
.
And
to
say
nothing
of
the
freenesse
of
His
mercy
;
which
springs
onely
out
of
the
riches
of
his
infinite
bounty
,
and
the
good
pleasure
of
His
will
:
of
his
readinesse
to
forgive
;
otherwise
the
death
of
Christ
should
bee
of
none
effect
,
His
blood
shed
in
vaine
;
the
greatest
worke
lost
,
that
ever
was
done
:
of
His
delight
in
mercy
:
Mich.
7.18
.
Mercy
in
man
is
a
quality
,
in
God
it
is
His
[
d
](A16330-e61130-b)
d
Deus
est
misericors
suâ
aeternâ
&
simplici
essentiâ
,
non
autem
qualitate
aliquâ
,
non
affectu
,
non
passione
.
Polan
.
Syntag.
Theol
lib.
2.
cap.
23.
Quia
Deus
naturaliter
diligit
clementiam
,
ideò
tam
facilis
est
ad
ignoscendum
peccatoribus
.
Calv.
in
Michaeam
,
cap.
7.
nature
and
essence
.
Now
what
wee
doe
naturally
,
wee
doe
willingly
,
readily
,
unweariedly
:
As
the
eye
is
not
weary
of
seeing
,
the
eare
with
hearing
,
&c.
[
e
](A16330-e61160-b)
e
Misericordia
Dei
melli
,
iustitia
verò
aculeo
comparatur
.
Bern.
A
Bee
gives
honey
naturally
,
never
stings
,
but
provoked
:
When
God
is
angry
,
it
is
but
,
as
it
were
,
by
accident
,
upon
occasion
;
drawne
unto
it
by
the
violent
importunity
of
our
multiplied
provocations
;
but
Hee
delights
in
mercy
,
&c.
I
say
,
to
say
nothing
of
these
;
this
one
consideration
may
convince
us
of
extreme
folly
,
in
refusing
mercy
in
such
a
Case
,
for
all
the
hainousnesse
,
or
number
of
our
sinnes
:
to
wit
,
That
no
sinnes
,
either
for
number
,
or
notoriousnesse
,
in
a
truly
broken
heart
,
can
make
so
much
resistance
to
Gods
infinite
mercies
,
as
the
least
[
f
](A16330-e61180-b)
f
Cogita
scintillam
,
si
in
mare
ceciderit
,
non
poterit
stare
,
aut
apparere
.
Quantum
scintilla
ad
mare
se
habet
,
tantum
hominis
malitia
ad
Dei
clementiam
pictatémque
;
imò
verò
non
tantum
modò
,
sed
&
lonè
suprà
.
Nam
&
pelagus
,
tamet
si
magnum
sit
,
mensuram
recipit
:
Dei
verò
clementia
&
pictas
mensuram
non
habet
.
Haec
dicam
,
non
quò
vos
desidiores
,
sed
promptiores
reddam
.
Chrys.
Tom.
5.
De
Poenit.
sparke
of
fire
,
to
the
whole
Sea
,
and
that
is
little
enough
.
Nay
,
as
infinitely
lesse
,
as
an
infinite
thing
exceedes
a
finite
.
Betweene
which
there
is
no
proportion
.
3.
His
Power
.
For
thou
art
very
like
thus
,
or
in
the
like
manner
,
to
reason
within
thy selfe
,
and
cavill
cruelly
against
thine
owne
Soule
:
Alas
!
what
talke
you
of
taking
Christ
,
the
promises
of
life
,
and
heavenly
lightsomnesse
;
my
poore
heart
is
as
darke
as
the
very
middle
of
Hell
;
much
harder
then
a
Rocke
of
Adamant
;
as
cold
and
dead
,
as
the
senselesse
Center
of
the
earth
;
as
uncomfortable
and
restlesse
,
almost
,
as
desperation
it selfe
,
&c.
It
is
more
then
infinitely
impossible
,
that
such
a
darke
,
hard
,
dead
,
comfortlesse
Thing
should
ever
bee
enlightened
,
softened
,
quickened
,
and
established
with
joy
,
&c.
But
marke
how
herein
,
thou
unadvisedly
under-valewes
,
and
unworthily
sets
bounds
to
the
[
g
](A16330-e61230-b)
g
Credo
in
Deum
Patrem
omnipotentem
.
Vide
quàm
citò
dicitur
,
&
quantum
valet
.
Deus
est
,
&
Pater
est
:
Deus
potestate
,
Pater
bonitate
.
Quàm
felices
samus
,
qui
Dominum
nostrum
Patrem
invenimus
.
Credamus
ergò
in
cum
,
&
omnia
nobis
de
ipsius
●●sericordiâ
promittamus
.
Quia
o●nipotens
est
,
ideò
in
Deum
Patrem
omnipotentem
credimus
.
Nemo
dicat
,
non
potest
mihi
dimittere
pe●●ata
.
Quomodo
non
potest
omnipotens
?
Sed
dicis
,
ego
multum
peccavi
,
Et
ego
dico
,
sed
ille
om●ipotens
est
.
Et
tu
,
Ego
ta●a
peccata
com
nisi
,
unde
liberari
&
mundari
non
pussum
.
Respo●●ieo
,
sed
ille
omnis
ote●●
est
.
—
Ad
hec
nobis
est
erus
omnipotentia
necessaria
.
August
.
De
temp.
Scrip.
119.
unlimited
power
of
God
.
Whereas
thou
shouldest
imitate
Abraham
,
the
Father
of
all
them
that
believe
,
who
staggered
not
at
the
Promise
of
God
through
unbeliefe
:
but
was
strong
in
faith
,
giving
glory
to
God
:
And
beeing
fully
perswaded
,
that
what
Hee
had
promised
,
Hee
was
able
also
to
performe
:
Rom.
4.20.21
.
Bee
advised
in
this
Case
:
1.
To
compare
these
two
things
together
:
The
making
of
the
seven
Starres
,
and
Orion
,
and
turning
the
shadow
of
death
into
the
morning
;
And
the
infusion
of
heavenly
light
into
thy
darke
and
heavy
heart
:
And
doest
thou
not
think
,
that
the
second
is
as
easie
as
the
first
,
to
the
same
Omnipotent
hand
?
Nay
,
it
is
easier
in
our
conceit
(
to
the
Divine
Majesty
nothing
is
difficult
or
un-easie
)
;
For
those
glorious
shining
Constellations
were
created
of
nothing
;
and
nothing
hath
no
disposition
to
any
Beeing
at
all
,
much
lesse
to
any
particular
existence
;
But
a
Soule
sensible
and
weary
of
it's
spirituall
darknesse
,
is
in
the
nearest
,
and
most
immediate
passive
disposition
,
if
I
may
so
speake
,
to
receive
the
whole
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
.
Reach
but
out
thy
hand
in
this
Case
to
Iesus
Christ
,
offering
Himselfe
freely
unto
Thee
,
as
a
Saviour
and
Lord
;
and
thou
shalt
presently
take
possession
of
the
Kingdome
of
Grace
,
and
undoubted
Right
to
the
everlasting
Kingdome
of
Glory
.
The
Prophet
Amos
5.8
.
presseth
this
Argument
of
power
for
some
such
purpose
.
And
it
may
serve
excellently
against
all
pretences
and
counter-pleaes
for
a
supposed
impossibilitie
of
being
illightened
,
and
refreshed
in
the
depth
of
spirituall
darkenesse
and
distresse
.
It
may
bee
,
Thou
mayest
say
unto
Mee
,
You
advise
mee
indeed
to
seeke
Gods
face
and
favour
,
&c.
But
alas
!
Mine
is
not
an
ordinary
heart
,
it
is
so
full
of
guilty
sadnesse
,
and
horror
for
sin
,
that
I
have
little
hope
,
&c.
Yea
,
but
consider
,
He
that
I
counsell
Thee
to
seek
,
made
the
seven
Starres
and
Orion
,
and
turneth
the
shadow
of
death
into
the
Morning
:
and
will
doe
fargreater
wonders
for
thy
Soule
,
if
thou
wilt
believe
the
Prophets
,
that
thou
mayest
prosper
.
If
thou
will
trust
in
Him
,
He
will
quickly
turne
the
tumultuous
roarings
of
thy
conscience
into
perfect
peace
.
Thou
wilt
keepe
Him
in
perfect
peace
,
whose
minde
is
stayed
on
thee
:
because
Hee
trusteth
in
Thee
:
Isai.
26.
3.
The
Prophet
therefore
,
to
prevent
all
scruples
and
exceptions
in
this
kinde
,
calles
upon
them
thus
:
Seeke
him
that
maketh
the
seven
Starres
,
and
Orion
,
&c.
2.
Secondly
,
lay
these
two
together
:
To
bring
hony
out
of
the
Rocke
,
and
oyle
out
of
the
flinty
Rocke
;
Deut.
32.13
.
And
to
mollifie
thine
heart
,
even
to
thine
owne
hearts
desire
;
in
which
there
is
already
some
softnesse
,
else
thou
couldest
not
sensibly
and
syncorely
complaine
of
it's
hardnesse
.
And
thou
must
needs
acknowledge
,
that
they
are
both
equally
easie
to
the
same
Almightie
arme
.
3.
Thirdly
,
thou
mayst
well
consider
,
that
it
is
a
farre
greater
worke
to
make
Heaven
and
Earth
;
then
to
put
spirituall
life
and
lightsomnesse
into
thy
truly
humbled
,
and
thirsty
Soule
,
to
which
so
many
pretious
Promises
are
made
.
And
Hee
,
with
whom
Thou
hast
to
doe
,
and
from
whom
thou
expectest
helpe
,
is
He
,
that
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
the
Sea
,
and
all
that
therein
is
:
which
keepeth
truth
for
ever
.
Which
openeth
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
—
and
raiseth
them
that
are
bowed
downe
:
Psal.
146.6
.
Which
heal●th
the
broken
in
heart
:
and
bindeth
up
their
wounds
.
—
Who
taketh
pleasure
in
them
that
feare
Him
:
in
those
,
that
hope
in
His
mercy
:
Psal.
147.3.11
.
4.
In
such
an
extremity
of
helpe-lesnesse
,
and
hope-lesnesse
;
In
this
trembling
and
terrour
of
thy
heart
,
thou
shouldest
call
to
minde
for
thy
comfort
;
That
Hee
who
establisheth
all
the
Ends
of
the
Earth
,
Prov.
30
4.
and
hath
hung
that
mighty
and
massie
Body
upon
Nothing
,
Iob
26.7
can
most
easily
stay
,
and
stablish
the
most
forlorne
and
forsaken
Soule
,
even
sinking
into
the
mouth
of
despaire
.
Hee
that
said
at
first
to
the
Earth
,
Stand
still
upon
Nothing
and
it
never
stirr'd
out
of
it's
place
since
the
Creation
,
can
easily
uphold
,
fortifie
,
and
refresh
thine
heart
in
the
depth
of
the
most
grievous
spirituall
misery
.
Even
,
when
in
the
bitternesse
of
thy
spirit
,
thou
cries
;
My
strength
,
and
my
hope
is
perished
from
the
Lord
:
Lament
.
3.18
.
4.
Even
his
Iustice
.
Christs
blood
is
already
payed
,
as
a
price
,
for
the
pardon
of
the
sinnes
of
thine
humbled
Soule
;
and
thou
wilt
needs
pay
it
over
againe
,
or
else
thou
wilt
not
enter
upon
the
Purchase
:
As
tho
God
did
expect
and
exact
the
discharge
of
the
same
debt
twice
;
which
to
imagine
,
were
a
monstrous
intolerable
indignity
to
the
most
just
God
.
You
know
full
well
,
what
conceit
wee
should
hold
of
that
Man
,
who
having
a
debt
fully
discharged
by
the
Surety
,
should
presse
upon
the
Principall
for
the
payment
of
the
same
againe
.
Wee
should
indeed
thinke
HIm
to
bee
a
very
cruell
,
hard-hearted
,
and
mercilesse
Man
:
wee
should
call
Him
a
Turke
,
a
Cut-throate
,
a
Canniball
;
farre
fitter
to
lodge
in
a
Den
of
Tygers
,
then
to
live
in
the
society
of
men
.
What
a
fearefull
dishonour
then
is
i●
to
the
mercifull
,
and
mighty
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
;
To
the
righteous
Iudge
of
all
the
World
,
to
conceive
,
that
having
received
an
exact
,
[
h
](A16330-e61550-b)
h
Quemadmodum
igitur
si
quis
in
car●eris
cus●odiam
〈◊〉
nammos
ob
d●●ed●●entem
conijcia●
,
neque
●osum
solum
,
sed
cum
illa
,
&
propter
illum
.
sim●l●●orem
,
liberos
&
f●m●los
,
v●m●is
verò
aliu●
qui
●ptam
,
qui
non
solu
sol●at
dicem
illos
numm●●
,
s●●t
&
i●●●mera
〈◊〉
talenta
largiatur
,
vinct●mque
in
reg●lem
au●am
inducat
&
in
〈…〉
hono●●●
〈…〉
is
●●ene●ator
〈…〉
●●gere
:
i●a
&
〈◊〉
factum
〈…〉
siquiten
〈…〉
debeamus
,
Christus
pronobis
solvit
,
tantoque
plura
,
quanto
gutt●h●m
exig●am
p●l●gus
excilli
●m
ensum
.
Noli
itaque
dissidere
,
O
homo
,
cùm
〈◊〉
honorum
a●r●●ias
vtae●s
n●que
sol●●tas
inquiras
quomodò
scintillula
illa
mortis
atque
peccati
,
to●tosit
donorum
s●perinducto
ma●i
soluta
&
extincia
.
Chrys.
Hom.
●1
.
in
5.
and
Rom.
Satanta
inaequalitus
prelij
&
redemp●●
,
quanta
immensi
maris
&
umus
guttulae
:
quorsùm
supplemtatum
meritorum
,
&
c
?
Chami●●
.
Tom.
3.
pag.
249.
and
full
satisfaction
for
all
our
sinnes
,
by
the
hearts-blood
of
His
owne
deare
Sonne
,
should
ever
require
them
againe
at
our
hands
!
Farre
bee
it
then
from
every
One
,
who
would
not
offer
extraordinary
disparagement
,
even
to
Gods
glorious
Iustice
,
to
entertaine
any
such
thought
:
Especially
,
s●th
wee
have
His
Word
,
His
Oath
,
and
the
Seale
of
His
Sonnes
blood
for
security
.
And
assuredly
,
wee
may
build
upon
it
,
as
upon
a
Rocke
of
eternall
truth
;
that
when
wee
come
unto
Christ
,
weary
of
all
our
sinnes
,
thirsting
syncerely
for
Him
,
and
throwing
our selves
upon
Him
,
as
Salvation
it selfe
;
resolved
to
take
upon
us
His
sweet
and
easie
yoke
for
the
time
to
come
;
Hee
doth
presently
,
as
Hee
hath
promised
,
take
off
the
burden
,
and
free
us
everlastingly
,
from
the
guilt
and
staine
;
damnation
and
reigne
of
all
our
sinnes
.
But
now
,
if
thou
wilt
cast
thy self
upon
Iesus
Christ
,
role
thy selfe
upon
the
Promises
,
beeing
so
humbled
,
spiritually
thirsty
,
and
resolved
,
as
thou
hast
said
,
and
I
supposed
at
the
first
:
For
wee
,
who
are
Gods
Messengers
,
comfort
and
assure
of
pardon
in
such
Cases
,
onely
upon
supposition
,
that
the
heart
and
speeches
;
all
the
Promises
and
protestations
of
the
Party
and
Patient
,
we
deale
with
,
bee
syncere
every
way
;
I
say
,
if
thou
thus
cast
thy selfe
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
the
promises
of
life
,
having
a
well-grounded
,
strong
and
seasonable
calling
thereunto
,
beeing
,
as
appeares
before
,
invited
,
intreated
,
commanded
,
&c.
The
Case
will
be
blessedly
altered
.
Thou
shalt
then
doe
,
as
God
would
have
Thee
;
and
mightily
honour
the
un-valew-able
,
and
[
i
](A16330-e61620-b)
i
Concedimus
satisfactionis
dignitatemori●i
à
Personá
satisfaciente
:
ideo
●ue
satisfactionem
Christi
maximae
,
imò
infinitae
dignitatis
esse
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
pa.
245.
infinite
dignity
of
His
Sonnes
Passion
,
and
blood
,
the
pretious
freenesse
of
all
the
Promises
,
His
free
love
,
sweet
Name
,
Truth
,
Mercy
,
Power
,
Iustice
,
&c.
Thou
shalt
also
cut
off
,
and
defeate
the
Divels
present
fiery
darts
,
and
Projects
of
further
cruelty
;
dis-intangle
and
unwinde
thy selfe
out
of
the
irkesome
Maze
of
restlesse
terrours
,
and
trouble
of
minde
;
crowne
thine
owne
soule
in
the
meane
time
with
peace
that
passeth
all
understanding
,
with
ioy
unspeakeable
,
and
full
of
glory
;
with
Evangelicall
pleasures
,
such
as
neither
eye
hath
seene
,
eare
heard
,
or
have
entred
into
the
heart
of
Man
;
where
nothing
,
but
light
and
blessed
immortalitie
,
no
shaddow
for
matter
of
teares
,
discontentments
,
griefes
,
and
uncomfortable
passions
to
worke
upon
;
but
all
ioy
,
tranquillity
and
peace
,
even
for
ever
and
ever
,
doth
dwell
.
2.
Yea
,
but
may
an
other
say
,
I
,
in
the
Case
proposed
have
cast
my selfe
according
to
your
counsell
,
upon
Iesus
Christ
;
and
there
,
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
am
I
resolved
to
sticke
,
come
what
come
will
;
and
yet
no
comfort
comes
:
What
doe
you
thinke
,
should
I
thinke
of
my selfe
,
in
this
Case
?
I
think
in
such
a
Case
,
it
may
be
convenient
,
and
that
such
an
One
hath
thereupon
some
cause
and
Calling
,
seriously
and
impartially
,
to
search
and
trie
His
spirituall
state
.
For
which
purpose
ponder
seriously
upon
such
considerations
as
these
:
some
of
which
may
discover
unsoundnesse
;
Others
His
unadvisednesse
.
1.
It
may
bee
,
the
Party
is
not
yet
come
in
truth
,
to
that
sound
humiliation
,
contrition
,
spirituall
thirsting
,
resolution
to
sell
all
,
&c.
required
by
the
reverend
[
*
](A16330-e61810-b)
*
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
.
Author
in
that
most
profitable
,
and
piercing
Doctrine
of
Faith
,
quoted
before
:
but
onely
hath
passed
over
them
overly
,
not
soundly
;
superficially
,
not
syncerely
;
and
then
no
marvell
,
tho
no
true
and
reall
comfort
come
.
Informe
thy selfe
further
in
this
Point
,
and
that
thou
mayst
more
fully
know
my
meaning
in
it
,
and
be
guided
aright
in
a
marter
of
so
great
waight
,
Ibid.
Cap.
2.
Of
the
Author
and
meanes
of
Faith
.
And
Cap.
5.
Of
the
difficulty
of
Faith
,
pag.
284
,
&c.
2.
Or
it
may
bee
,
howsoever
Hee
protest
otherwise
,
and
for
all
His
partiall
Legall
terrour
,
and
trouble
of
minde
,
His
deceitfull
heart
may
still
secretly
harbour
and
hanker
after
some
sweet
sinne
,
as
Pride
,
Revenge
,
strange
Fashions
,
Worldlinesse
,
Lust
,
Playes
,
Gaming
,
Good-fellowship
,
as
it
is
call'd
,
&c.
From
which
,
it
doth
not
heartily
yeeld
,
resolve
,
and
endeavour
to
make
an
utter
and
[
k
](A16330-e61900-b)
k
Sed
videte
qualis
debet
esse
poenitentia
,
quia
multi
assid●è
se
du●nt
esse
peccatores
,
&
tamen
adhuc
illos
delectat
peccare
.
Professio
est
,
non
emendatio
.
Accusatur
anima
,
non
sanatur
.
Pronunciatur
Offensa
,
non
tollitur
.
Poetentiam
certam
non
facit
,
nisi
odium
peccati
&
amor
Dei.
Quandosi●
poe●●tes
,
ut
tibi
amarum
sapiat
in
animo
,
quod
ante
dul●e
fuit
in
vitâ
,
&
quod
te
prius
oblectaba●
in
corpore
,
ipsum
te
cruciat
in
mente
,
&c.
August
.
de
Temp.
Serm.
7.
finall
cessation
and
divorce
.
And
assuredly
,
that
false
heart
,
which
regards
,
and
allowes
any
wickednesse
in
it selfe
,
howsoever
it
may
be
deluded
with
some
Anabaptisticall
flashes
;
yet
shall
never
bee
truly
refreshed
with
ioy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
3.
It
may
bee
,
tho
there
was
some
probable
and
plausible
shewes
,
that
the
Party
was
principally
cast
downe
,
and
affected
with
the
heavy
waight
of
sin
,
and
horrour
of
Gods
wrath
for
it
;
yet
the
true
predominant
cause
of
His
heavinesse
,
harts-griefe
,
and
bitterest
complaint
,
was
some
secret
earthly
discontentment
,
the
restlesse
biting
of
some
worldly
sting
.
And
in
such
Cases
,
remove
this
,
and
you
remove
His
paine
;
Comfort
Him
about
his
Crosse
,
and
you
set
Him
where
Hee
was
.
And
therefore
,
as
in
all
this
He
continues
a
meere
stranger
in
affection
to
the
sweetnesse
,
amiablenesse
,
and
excellency
of
Iesus
Christ
;
so
it
is
impossible
,
that
Hee
should
bee
acquainted
with
any
sound
spirituall
comfort
.
But
I
will
suppose
all
to
bee
syncere
,
and
as
it
should
bee
:
Let
mee
advise
Thee
then
to
take
notice
of
thine
unadvisednesse
.
1.
Thou
art
,
perhaps
,
so
full
of
the
want
of
feeling
,
such
a
stranger
to
so
much
expected
,
and
desired
ioy
,
and
peace
in
believing
;
and
by
consequent
,
so
drowned
in
the
unnecessary
distractions
,
and
distempers
of
a
sad
heart
,
that
thou
utterly
forgets
to
give
thankes
,
and
magnifie
Gods
singular
,
and
incomprehensible
mercy
,
for
illightening
,
convincing
,
and
terrifying
thy
conscience
;
offering
his
Sonne
;
raising
in
thine
heart
an
insatiable
thirst
after
Him
;
and
giving
Thee
spirituall
abilitie
to
rest
thy
weary
Soule
upon
Him
.
And
who
knowes
not
,
that
unthankfulnesse
keepes
many
good
things
from
us
;
and
is
an
unhappy
blocke
in
the
way
,
to
intercept
,
and
hinder
the
comfortable
influence
,
and
current
of
God
,
favours
and
mercies
,
from
being
showred
downe
so
frankly
and
plentifully
upon
His
people
.
And
Hee
is
more
likely
to
bee
the
more
provoked
in
this
Case
;
because
thou
suffers
thine
heart
to
bee
lockt
up
,
and
thy
Tongue
tied
,
by
Satans
cunning
and
cruell
malice
,
from
praysing
the
glory
of
Gods
free
grace
,
for
such
a
worke
of
wonder
:
I
meane
,
that
mighty
Change
of
thine
from
nature
to
grace
;
in
extolling
of
which
,
were
all
the
hearts
and
tongues
,
of
all
the
Men
and
Angels
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
set
on
worke
industriously
thorow
all
eternitie
,
they
would
still
come
infinitely
short
,
of
that
which
is
due
and
deserved
.
2.
Or
it
may
be
,
when
some
One
of
a
thousand
,
upon
thy
complaint
,
that
no
comfort
comes
,
doth
seriously
labour
to
settle
thine
heart
in
peace
;
pressing
upon
Thee
for
that
purpose
,
invincible
and
unanswer-able
Arguments
out
of
the
Word
of
Truth
;
to
open
it
wide
,
that
over-flowing
Rivers
of
Evangelicall
joyes
,
which
may
spring
to
Him
that
is
advised
,
and
believes
the
Prophets
,
abundantly
,
even
from
the
weakest
Faith
,
to
refresh
and
comfort
it
:
Telling
thee
,
that
as
thine
humbled
Soule
,
learning
upon
Christ
,
drawes
much
heavenly
vertue
,
mortifying
power
,
and
sanctifying
grace
from
him
;
so
it
may
,
and
ought
also
to
draw
abundance
of
spirituall
lightsomnesse
from
that
ever-springing
Fountaine
of
life
,
&c.
Yet
notwithstanding
all
this
,
thou
suffers
some
malicious
counter-blasts
,
and
contrary
suggestions
of
the
Divell
,
to
disperse
and
frustrate
all
these
well-grounded
and
glorious
Messages
.
And
therefore
it
is
just
with
God
,
that
thou
fare
the
worse
at
his
hands
,
and
fall
short
of
thine
expectation
;
because
thou
gives
more
credit
to
the
Father
of
Lyes
,
then
the
Lord
of
Truth
.
Sith
thou
spills
all
the
Cordials
,
that
are
tendered
unto
thee
in
the
Name
of
Christ
by
His
faithfull
Physicions
,
thou
art
deservedly
destitute
of
comfort
still
.
Many
in
such
Cases
,
while
Gods
Messenger
,
who
can
rightly
declare
His
wayes
unto
them
,
stands
by
,
opening
,
and
applying
the
rich
treasures
of
Gods
free
mercy
,
in
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospell
,
and
with
present
replies
,
repelling
Satans
cavils
,
are
reasonably
well
cheared
,
and
revived
;
But
when
Hee
is
gone
,
they
very
weakely
,
and
unworthily
give
way
againe
to
that
foule
lying
Fiend
,
to
cast
a
dis-comfortable
mist
over
the
tender
eye
of
their
weake
Faith
,
and
to
domineere
as
Hee
did
before
.
Tell
mee
true
;
If
thou
wert
in
doubt
and
distresse
about
thy
temporall
state
,
Tenure
of
thy
Lands
,
soundnesse
of
thy
evidence
;
Wouldest
thou
advise
with
,
and
take
counsell
from
a
Foole
,
a
Knaue
,
and
an
enemy
;
or
wouldest
Thou
make
choise
of
an
honest
,
wise
,
understanding
Friend
?
I
doubt
not
of
thine
Answer
:
And
wilt
thou
then
so
farre
disparage
divne
truth
,
gratifie
Hell
,
and
hurt
thine
owne
heart
,
as
in
that
waightiest
Point
of
thy
spirituall
state
;
to
consult
and
resolve
with
the
Divell
,
a
Liar
,
a
Murtherer
,
and
sworne
enemy
to
Gods
glory
,
and
thy
Soules
good
;
And
neglect
God
Himselfe
,
blessed
for
ever
,
speaking
unto
Thee
out
of
His
Word
,
by
that
Minister
,
which
in
such
a
Case
durst
not
falsify
,
or
flatter
Thee
for
a
World
of
gold
.
Shall
many
thousands
of
worldly-wise
men
,
give
credit
very
readily
,
and
roundly
,
to
Dawbers
with
untempered
morter
,
upon
a
false
and
rotten
foundation
,
to
the
most
certaine
,
and
eternall
ruine
of
their
Soules
;
And
shall
not
an
humble
,
and
upright-hearted
Man
,
believe
the
Prophet
upon
good
ground
;
that
the
bones
,
which
the
heavy
burden
of
sinne
hath
broken
,
may
reioyce
?
God
forbid
.
3.
Nay
,
but
suppose
the
Party
bee
truly
humbled
,
very
thankefull
,
resolute
against
all
sinne
,
labour
to
believe
the
Prophets
,
&c.
And
yet
no
comfort
come
?
I
say
then
,
there
is
an
other
Duty
expected
at
thy
hands
,
right
pretious
and
pleasing
unto
God
:
And
that
is
waiting
.
By
which
God
would
,
1.
Set
yet
a
sharper
edge
and
eagernesse
more
hungring
and
thirsting
,
greater
longing
,
and
panting
after
the
ravishing
sweetnesse
of
His
comfortable
presence
;
with
which
melting
,
earnest
,
crying
dispositions
,
Hee
is
very
much
delighted
;
2.
Cause
us
with
peace
and
patience
to
submit
unto
,
and
depend
upon
His
mercifull
wisedome
,
in
disposing
and
appointing
times
and
seasons
for
our
deliverances
and
refreshings
.
For
Hee
well
knowes
,
that
very
Point
and
Period
of
time
:
first
,
when
His
mercy
shall
bee
most
magnifyed
:
secondly
,
His
childrens
hearts
most
seasonably
comforted
,
and
kindlily
enlarged
,
to
poure
out
themselves
in
praisefulnesse
:
thirdly
,
His
,
and
our
spirituall
enemies
most
gloriously
confounded
:
3.
Quicken
,
and
set
on
worke
with
extraordinary
fervency
,
the
spirit
of
prayer
;
fright
us
further
from
sinne
for
the
time
to
come
;
fit
us
for
a
more
fruitfull
improovement
,
of
all
Offers
and
opportunities
to
doe
our
Soules
good
;
to
make
more
of
ioy
and
peace
in
believing
,
when
we
enioy
it
;
And
to
declare
to
others
in
like
extremity
,
Gods
dealing
with
us
,
for
their
support
,
&c.
Wee
must
learne
then
,
to
expect
,
and
bee
content
with
Gods
season
:
And
hold
up
our
hearts
in
the
meane
time
with
such
considerations
,
as
these
;
first
,
we
performe
a
very
acceptable
service
,
and
a
Christian
Duty
,
right
pleasing
unto
,
and
much
prevailing
with
God
,
by
waiting
,
See
Isa.
40.31
.
and
64.4
.
And
49.23
.
Lam
,
3.25
.
Secondly
,
By
our
patient
dependance
upon
God
in
this
kinde
,
wee
may
mightily
encrease
,
and
multiply
our
comfort
,
when
His
time
is
come
.
For
He
is
woont
to
recompence
abundantly
,
at
last
,
His
longer
tarrying
with
excesse
of
ioy
,
and
over-flowing
expressions
of
His
love
.
Thirdly
,
wee
must
ever
remember
;
that
all
the
while
Hee
exerciseth
us
with
waiting
,
that
season
is
not
yet
come
,
which
in
His
mercifull
wisedome
,
Hee
holds
the
meetest
to
magnify
the
glory
of
His
mercy
most
,
and
wiseliest
to
advance
our
spirituall
good
.
Fourthly
,
And
that
which
is
best
of
all
,
If
the
true
Convert
,
resting
His
weary
Soule
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
Promises
of
life
,
should
bee
taken
away
,
before
Hee
attaine
His
desired
comfort
;
Hee
shall
bee
certainely
saved
,
and
undoubtedly
crowned
with
everlasting
blessednesse
.
For
,
Blessed
are
all
they
that
waite
for
Him
:
Isa.
30.18
.
A
Man
is
saved
by
Believing
;
and
not
by
ioy
and
peace
in
Believing
:
Salvation
is
an
inseparable
companion
of
Faith
:
But
ioy
and
peace
accompany
it
,
as
a
separable
accident
:
As
that
which
may
be
remooved
from
it
;
yea
,
there
is
cause
why
it
should
bee
remooved
.
The
light
would
never
bee
so
acceptable
,
were
it
not
for
that
usuall
entercourse
of
darkenesse
,
&c.
Take
here
notice
upon
this
occasion
;
That
as
a
truly
humbled
Soule
receiving
Christ
,
in
the
sense
I
have
said
,
hath
power
given
Him
thereby
to
become
the
Sonne
of
God
;
so
Hee
doth
draw
also
from
that
glorious
obiect
of
Faith
,
so
full
of
all
amiablenesse
,
excellency
,
and
sweetnesse
.
1.
Sometimes
,
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
a
very
sensible
,
stirring
,
and
ravishing
ioy
,
unspeakeable
,
and
full
of
glory
:
which
,
tho
it
be
many
times
very
short
,
yet
is
unutterably
sweet
.
2.
If
not
so
,
yet
an
habituall
calmenesse
of
conscience
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
.
Which
,
tho
wee
doe
not
marke
it
so
much
,
or
magnifie
Gods
mercy
for
it
,
as
we
ought
;
yet
it
makes
us
differ
as
far
by
a
comfortable
freedome
from
many
slavish
,
guilty
twitches
,
&
an
universall
contentednesse
in
all
our
courses
,
and
Passages
thorow
this
vale
of
teares
,
from
the
worlds
dearest
Minion
,
and
most
admired
Favourite
,
as
[
*
](A16330-e62340-b)
*
Quantum
inter
tranquillissimum
interest
portum
,
&
mare
tempestuosum
atque
incommodum
.
Chrysost.
the
highest
region
of
the
Aire
,
from
the
restlesse
and
raging
Sea
.
Especially
,
if
that
unhappily
happie
wretch
,
have
a
waking
conscience
.
3.
Or
at
least
,
ever
a
secret
heavenlie
vigour
,
whereby
the
Soule
is
savingly
supported
in
what
state
soever
;
though
it
be
under
the
continued
pressures
of
most
hideous
temptations
.
The
tyth
of
the
terrour
whereof
,
would
make
many
a
wordling
make
away
Himselfe
,
because
Hee
wants
this
stay
.
And
suppose
they
should
last
unto
the
last
gaspe
,
even
unto
thine
ending
houre
▪
Nay
entrance
into
Heaven
;
[
**
](A16330-e62390-b)
**
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyeth
the
voyce
of
His
servant
,
that
walketh
in
darkenesse
,
and
hath
no
light
?
Let
Him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
:
Isai.
50.10
Here
it
appeares
,
that
one
which
truly
feares
God
,
may
walk
in
darkenesse
,
and
have
no
light
of
co●fort
:
And
that
such
an
One
may
bee
certainely
saved
,
by
staying
upon
●is
God
.
By
leaning
upon
Him
,
as
One
leanes
upon
a
sta●fe
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
niti
,
inniti
,
incumbere
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Incumbebat
hastae
suae
,
nitebatur
super
hastam
suam
.
2
Sam.
1.6
.
B●xtor
.
yet
notwithstanding
▪
thy
spirituall
state
is
not
thereby
prejudiced
,
but
thy
salvation
is
still
most
sure
;
and
thy
first
taste
of
those
eternall
ioyes
shal
bee
the
sweeter
,
by
how
much
thy
former
temptations
,
and
trials
have
been
the
sorer
.
For
wee
must
ever
hold
fast
this
blessed
Truth
;
[
l
](A16330-e62470-b)
l
Those
that
are
afflicted
in
conference
,
because
they
want
assu●rance
of
salvation
,
have
no
cause
of
despaire
,
or
of
discouragement
,
as
long
as
with
an
heavy
loaden
soule
,
hungring
for
mercy
,
they
trust
in
Christ
;
and
cast
themselves
wholly
upon
His
merits
for
salvation
,
according
to
the
Gospell
.
For
the
condition
of
the
Gospell
,
required
of
sinners
to
salvation
,
is
not
a
comfort
,
but
a
Duty
;
not
an
assurance
that
they
are
saved
,
but
a
trust
in
Christ
,
that
they
shall
be
saved
.
So
that
,
as
long
as
they
rest
on
Christs
merits
,
seeke
to
no
other
meanes
,
but
with
such
an
heart
,
as
hath
been
said
,
to
seeke
to
Christ
for
salvation
;
as
soone
as
they
have
believed
in
Christ
,
they
are
justified
sinners
,
tho
they
doe
not
presently
feele
by
the
witnesse
of
the
Spirit
,
a
full
assurance
that
they
are
saved
.
Chibald
,
in
his
Triall
of
Faith
,
lib.
2.
cap.
4.
pag.
185
:
Wherefore
comfort
yourselves
,
O
ye
,
that
are
tender-hearted
,
and
troubled-minded
Christians
,
because
you
feele
not
the
assurance
of
your
salvation
;
in
as
much
as
the
condition
of
the
Gospell
is
not
;
That
Hee
that
believes
in
Christ
,
shall
bee
assured
of
salvation
,
but
that
Hee
shall
bee
saved
:
so
that
though
thou
never
have
in
thine
owne
Soule
a
feeling
of
assured
perswasion
,
that
thou
art
saved
;
yet
as
long
,
as
with
a
heart
mourning
after
Christ
,
and
gasping
for
Him
,
as
the
barren
Land
for
water
;
thou
casts
thy selfe
upon
Him
,
and
hangs
on
Him
still
for
salvation
,
with
trust
unto
the
merits
of
His
death
and
obedience
,
thou
shalt
in
the
end
and
event
,
certainely
bee
saved
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
pag
187.
There
bee
that
doe
truly
believe
in
Christ
,
and
that
to
salvation
,
if
they
should
then
die
,
that
yet
are
not
come
to
bee
perswaded
,
that
Christ
is
theirs
,
&c.
Rogers
of
Dedham
in
His
Epistle
to
the
Reader
,
pag.
penult.
That
wee
are
justified
,
by
casting
our selves
upon
Christ
,
not
by
comfort
;
by
Faith
,
not
by
feeling
;
by
trusting
the
sure
Word
of
God
,
not
by
assurance
.
But
I
desire
to
come
yet
neerer
to
thy
Conscience
,
and
to
presse
comfort
upon
thee
with
such
strong
,
and
unresistable
Arguments
,
which
all
the
subtilety
of
the
infernall
powers
,
will
never
bee
able
to
dissolve
.
Thou
sayest
,
and
I
suppose
so
;
That
thou
art
weary
of
all
thy
sinnes
,
hungers
and
thirsts
after
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
;
prizes
Him
before
all
the
world
;
hast
cast
thy selfe
upon
His
Truth
,
and
tender-heartednesse
for
everlasting
safty
;
And
yet
Thou
feeles
no
speciall
sensible
joy
in
thine
heart
thereupon
.
Bee
it
so
:
yet
upon
this
occasion
,
Take
my
counsell
,
and
at
my
request
,
addresse
thy Selfe
again
,
and
have
recourse
afresh
unto
the
Promises
,
Settle
thy
Soule
upon
them
seriously
,
with
fixed
meditation
,
and
fervent
prayer
:
Set
thy selfe
purposely
with
earnestnesse
and
industry
,
to
sucke
from
them
,
their
heavenly
sweetnesse
.
And
then
,
how
is
it
possible
,
that
thine
[
m
](A16330-e62620-b)
m
Exultemus
in
Domino
,
gaudeamus
cum
fletu
;
Memores
simus
dignationis
divinae
&
captivitatis
nostrae
.
August
.
de
temp.
Serm.
3.
humble
upright
heart
,
should
make
resistance
to
those
mighty
torrents
of
spirituall
joyes
and
refreshings
;
which
by
a
natural
,
and
necessary
consequence
,
spring
abundantly
from
the
ensuing
comfortable
Conclusions
grounded
upon
the
sure
Word
of
God
,
and
thine
owne
inward
sense
,
and
most
certaine
un-deniable
experience
?
Whosoever
hungers
and
thirsts
after
righteousnesse
,
is
blessed
from
Christs
owne
mouth
:
Mat.
5.6
.
And
this
blessednesse
compriseth
an
absolute
,
and
universall
confluence
of
all
excellencies
,
perfections
,
pleasures
,
and
felicities
in
this
World
,
and
in
the
World
to
come
;
begun
in
some
measure
in
the
Kingdome
of
Grace
,
and
made
compleate
in
the
Kingdome
of
Glory
,
thorow
all
eternity
.
But
I
,
mayst
thou
say
,
out
of
evident
feeling
,
and
experience
,
finde
my selfe
to
hunger
and
thirst
after
righteousnesse
:
Therefore
I
am
most
certainely
blessed
,
and
inter-essed
in
all
the
rich
purchases
of
Christs
dearest
blood
and
merit
,
which
is
the
full
price
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
and
all
the
glory
thereof
,
&c.
Whosoever
is
[
*
](A16330-e62730-b)
*
See
the
Properties
of
a
saving
Thirst
be●●●e
.
pa.
377.
lin.
31
,
&c.
athirst
,
hath
his
Part
in
the
Fountaine
of
the
water
of
life
;
Rev.
21.6
.
and
22.17
.
Ioh.
7.37
.
Isa.
55.1
.
But
I
,
mayst
thou
say
,
cannot
deny
,
dare
not
belie
my selfe
,
but
that
my
poore
heart
thirsts
unfainedly
,
to
bee
bathed
in
the
heavenly
streames
of
Gods
free
favour
,
and
Christs
soveraigne
blood
:
Therefore
undoubtedly
,
I
have
my
part
in
the
Well
of
life
everlastingly
.
Whence
,
what
delicious
streames
of
dearest
[
a
](A16330-e62800-b)
a
In
desiderio
illo
pij
animi
suspiria
inenar●abilia
&
gaudium
ineffabile
mirisi●è
coadunantur
,
suspiria
inquam
,
&
gaudium
,
quae
ne
ipse
quidem
,
qui
ea
sentit
,
potest
plenè
enarrare
.
Rolloc
.
in
Iohan.
cap.
8.
pag.
556.
joy
doe
sweetly
flow
?
Whosoever
labours
,
and
is
heavy
laden
,
may
justly
chalenge
at
the
hands
of
Christ
,
rest
and
refreshing
:
Mat.
11.28
.
But
I
feele
all
my
sinnes
,
an
intolerable
burden
upon
my
wounded
Soule
;
and
most
willingly
take
Him
as
a
Saviour
,
and
a
Lord
:
Therefore
I
have
my
portion
in
His
spirituall
,
and
eternall
rest
.
The
High
and
lofty
One
that
inhabiteth
eternity
,
whose
Name
is
Holy
,
and
who
dwells
in
the
High
and
holy
Place
;
dwelleth
also
in
every
humble
and
contrite
spirit
,
as
in
a
royall
Throne
;
(
Hee
hath
as
it
were
two
Thrones
;
One
in
the
Empyrean
Heaven
,
the
other
in
a
broken
heart
)
:
Isa.
57.15
.
But
my
heart
lies
groveling
in
the
dust
,
humbled
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
,
and
trembling
at
his
feete
,
&c.
Therefore
it
is
the
mansion
of
Iehova
,
blessed
for
ever
.
Whosoever
confesseth
and
forsaketh
his
sinnes
,
shall
have
mercy
,
Prov.
28.13
.
But
I
confesse
,
and
abominate
all
sinne
;
resolved
never
to
turne
againe
to
folly
:
Therefore
mercy
is
most
certainely
mine
.
Hee
in
whose
heart
the
holy
Ghost
hath
enkindled
a
kindly
heate
of
affection
to
the
Brethren
,
hath
passed
from
death
to
life
:
1.
Ioh.
3.14
.
But
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
Therefore
I
have
passed
from
death
to
life
.
These
,
and
the
like
Conclusions
,
are
in
themselves
as
full
of
sound
joy
,
and
true
comfort
;
as
the
Sunne
of
light
or
Sea
of
waters
.
Open
but
the
eye
of
thine
humbled
soule
,
and
thou
maist
see
many
glorious
things
in
them
.
Crush
them
but
a
little
with
the
hand
of
Faith
,
and
much
delicious
sweetnesse
of
spirituall
peace
may
distill
upon
thy
Soule
.
Lastly
,
such
considerations
as
these
,
may
contribute
some
matter
of
comfort
,
and
support
,
to
Him
of
weakest
apprehension
,
in
this
Case
:
1.
If
Hee
consult
with
His
owne
Conscience
,
Hee
shall
happily
finde
in
His
present
syncere
resolution
,
an
impossibility
to
turne
backe
againe
to
His
former
sinnefull
life
,
pleasures
,
goodfellow-ship
,
sensuall
courses
,
company
:
Hee
sayes
,
and
thinkes
it
,
that
Hee
will
rather
die
,
then
lie
,
sweare
,
prophane
the
Sabbaths
;
put
to
usury
,
doe
wrong
,
keepe
any
ill-gotten
goods
in
his
hands
,
Haunt
Ale-houses
,
Play-houses
,
Gaming-houses
;
or
willingly
put
His
heart
,
or
hand
to
any
kind
of
iniquity
,
as
Hee
was
formerly
wont
.
And
doth
nature
,
thinke
you
keepe
Him
backe
;
or
grace
,
and
Gods
Spirit
?
2.
If
Hee
should
now
heare
,
and
have
his
eares
fill'd
with
oathes
,
blasphemies
,
ribald
talke
,
rotten
speeches
,
filthy
songs
,
railing
at
Gods
people
,
scoffing
at
religion
,
jesting
out
of
Scriptures
,
&c.
His
heart
would
rise
;
Hee
would
either
reproove
them
,
or
bee
rid
of
them
,
as
soone
as
Hee
could
;
whereas
heretofore
,
Hee
hath
been
,
perhaps
,
a
delightfull
Hearer
of
them
,
if
not
a
notorious
Actour
Himselfe
.
And
whence
doe
you
thinke
doth
this
arise
,
but
from
the
seede
of
God
remaining
in
Him
?
3.
Thirdly
,
If
when
you
heare
Him
complaine
;
That
howsoever
Hee
hath
cast
Himselfe
upon
Christ
,
as
the
Prophets
have
counselled
Him
;
yet
sith
thereupon
Hee
feeles
no
such
comfort
,
and
peace
in
Believing
as
other
Christians
doe
;
Hee
begins
to
doubt
,
whether
Hee
hath
done
well
,
or
no
:
and
to
conceive
,
that
Hee
hath
layd
hold
upon
the
Promises
too
soone
:
Nay
,
and
it
may
bee
upon
this
discontent
,
doth
thus
further
enlarge
His
complaint
:
Alas
!
my
sinnes
have
formerly
been
so
great
,
my
heart
is
at
this
present
so
hard
,
my
sorrow
so
scant
,
my
failings
so
many
,
&c.
that
I
know
not
what
to
say
to
my Selfe
.
Mee
thinkes
,
I
can
neither
pray
,
conferre
,
love
the
Brethren
,
sanctifie
the
Sabbath
,
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
&c.
as
I
see
other
of
Gods
Children
doe
.
And
therefore
,
I
am
affraid
,
all
is
naught
:
What
heart
can
I
have
to
hold
on
?
I
say
,
if
to
such
a
speech
,
thou
shouldest
for
triall
give
this
reply
:
Well
then
,
if
it
bee
so
;
even
give
over
all
,
strive
no
more
against
the
streame
;
trouble
thy selfe
no
longer
with
reading
,
prayer
,
following
sermons
,
forbearing
good
fellowship
,
and
thine
old
companions
.
And
sith
no
comfort
comes
by
casting
thy selfe
upon
Christ
,
cast
thy selfe
againe
into
the
current
of
the
times
,
course
of
the
world
,
and
merry
company
;
For
there
yet
,
is
there
some
little
poore
pleasure
to
bee
had
,
at
least
:
Oh!
No
,
No
,
No
,
would
Hee
say
;
That
will
I
never
doe
,
whatsoever
comes
of
mee
:
I
will
trust
in
my
Christ
,
tho
Hee
should
kill
mee
;
for
all
these
discouragements
,
I
will
by
no
meanes
,
cast
away
my
confidence
.
I
have
been
so
freshly
stung
with
their
guilt
,
that
I
will
rather
be
pull'd
in
peeces
with
wild
horses
,
then
plunge
againe
into
carnall
pleasures
;
I
will
put
my
hand
to
all
holy
duties
in
obedience
to
God
,
tho
I
performe
them
never
so
weakely
;
I
will
,
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
keepe
my
face
towards
Heaven
,
and
backe
to
Sodome
,
so
long
as
I
breath
;
come
what
come
will
,
&c.
And
whence
,
doe
you
thinke
,
springs
this
resolution
;
but
from
a
secret
saving
power
,
supporting
Him
in
the
most
desperate
temptations
,
and
assaults
of
distrust
?
Now
this
first
,
secret
saving
power
,
by
which
an
humble
Soule
leaning
upon
Christ
is
supported
,
when
it
is
at
the
lowest
;
secondly
,
The
seed
of
God
,
and
thirdly
,
presence
of
grace
;
doe
every
one
of
them
argue
a
blessed
state
,
in
which
thou
shalt
bee
certainely
saved
;
and
therefore
thou
mayst
lift
up
thine
heart
and
head
,
with
comfort
unspeakeable
and
glorious
.
3.
Thirdly
,
Many
there
are
,
who
much
complaine
of
the
great
disproportion
betweene
the
notorious
wickednesse
of
their
former
life
,
and
their
lamentable
weakenesse
of
an
answerable
be
wailing
it
:
Betweene
the
number
of
their
sinnes
,
and
fewnesse
of
their
teares
;
the
hainousnesse
of
their
rebellions
,
and
little
measure
of
their
humiliation
.
And
thereupon
,
because
they
did
not
finde
,
and
feele
those
terrours
,
and
extraordinary
troubles
of
mind
in
their
turning
unto
God
;
those
violent
passions
,
and
pangs
in
their
New-birth
,
which
they
have
seene
,
heard
,
or
read
of
,
or
knowne
in
others
,
perhaps
,
farre
lesse
sinners
then
themselves
;
they
are
much
troubled
with
distractions
and
doubts
about
the
truth
,
and
soundnesse
of
their
conversion
.
[
d
](A16330-e63270-b)
d
Many
are
still
questioning
of
their
beginnings
;
and
though
they
came
to
Faith
and
comfort
by
these
steps
,
yet
are
still
fearing
,
that
they
have
not
begun
in
truth
,
or
that
they
are
not
in
the
right
way
,
or
took
comfort
,
ere
it
belonged
unto
them
.
And
this
,
because
their
corruptions
bee
so
strong
,
and
that
they
cannot
doe
as
they
would
.
But
corruptions
felt
,
hated
,
and
striven
against
,
are
no
Markes
that
wee
are
not
the
Lords
;
but
the
contrary
.
It
is
the
subtilty
of
Satan
,
to
keepe
them
ever
at
the
beginning
,
that
they
may
never
get
forward
.
True
,
it
is
good
to
bee
very
carefull
in
laying
the
foundation
of
our
house
;
But
if
we
be
ever
pulling
up
,
after
it
is
laide
,
wee
shall
never
finish
the
Building
.
Moster
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Doctr.
of
Faith
,
cap.
2.
pag.
177.
For
a
true
Christian
to
denie
the
work
of
Gods
grace
in
Himselfe
—
doth
no
good
to
Him
;
But
interrupts
His
prayers
,
hinders
his
humiliation
,
estrangeth
Him
from
God
,
and
turneth
godly
sorrow
for
His
sinne
,
into
desperate
:
sorrow
for
the
punishment
of
sinne
.
Master
Whately
.
Gods
Husbandry
,
cap.
12.
Whereby
they
receive
a
great
deale
of
hurt
and
hindrance
in
their
spirituall
state
.
For
Satan
gaines
very
much
by
such
a
suggestion
,
and
grounds
many
times
a
manifold
mischiefe
upon
it
.
For
by
keeping
this
temptation
on
foot
;
these
doubts
and
troubles
in
their
mindes
,
whether
they
bee
truly
converted
or
no
;
Hee
labours
,
and
too
often
prevailes
:
1.
To
hinder
the
Christian
in
His
spirituall
Building
.
With
what
heart
can
Hee
hold
on
,
who
doubts
of
the
soundnesse
,
and
sure-laying
of
the
foundation
?
What
progresse
is
Hee
like
to
make
in
Christianity
,
who
continually
terrifies
Himselfe
with
fearefull
exceptions
and
oppositions
,
about
the
truth
of
His
conversion
?
A
man
in
a
long
journey
,
would
jogge
on
but
very
heavily
,
if
Hee
doubted
whether
Hee
were
in
the
right
way
,
or
no.
2.
To
abate
,
lessen
,
and
abridge
His
courage
in
standing
on
Gods
side
,
patience
under
the
Crosse
,
spirituall
mirth
in
good
company
:
To
keepe
Him
in
dulnesse
of
heart
,
deadnesse
of
affections
,
distractions
at
holy
exercises
,
and
under
the
raigne
of
almost
,
a
continuall
sadnesse
,
and
uncomfortable
walking
:
To
make
Him
quite
neglect
,
and
never
looke
towards
those
sweete
commands
of
the
blessed
Spirit
:
Reioyce
evermore
.
Reioyce
,
and
I
say
againe
,
Reioyce
.
Bee
glad
in
the
Lord
,
reioyce
,
and
shout
for
ioy
all
yee
,
that
are
upright
in
heart
.
3.
To
fasten
a
great
deale
of
[
e
](A16330-e63350-b)
e
Take
heed
of
false
reasoning
;
As
because
our
fire
doth
not
blaze
out
,
as
others
,
therefore
we
have
no
fire
at
all
;
and
by
false
Conclusions
to
sinne
against
the
Commandement
,
in
bearing
false
witnesse
against
our selves
.
The
Prodigall
would
not
say
,
Hee
was
no
sonne
;
but
that
hee
was
n●t
worthy
to
bee
called
a
Sonne
.
Wee
must
neither
trust
to
false
evidence
,
nor
deny
true
;
for
so
wee
should
dishonour
the
Worke
of
Gods
Spirit
in
us
,
and
lose
the
helpe
of
that
evidence
,
which
w●uld
cherish
our
love
to
Christ
,
and
arme
us
against
Satans
discouragements
.
Some
are
so
faulty
this
way
,
as
if
they
had
been
hired
by
Satan
,
the
Accuser
of
the
Brethren
,
to
pleade
for
Him
,
in
accusing
themselves
.
Doctor
Sibbes
,
Bruised
Reed
,
pag.
94.
dishonour
upon
God
;
when
He
can
make
the
Christian
dis-avow
,
as
it
were
,
and
nullifie
in
conceit
,
so
great
a
worke
of
mercy
and
grace
,
stampt
upon
His
Soule
by
an
Almighty
hand
:
A
worke
for
wonder
and
power
answerable
,
if
not
transcendent
,
to
the
Creation
of
the
World
.
To
the
production
whereof
,
the
infinite
mercies
of
the
Father
of
all
mercy
;
the
warmest
hearts-blood
of
His
onely
Sonne
;
the
mightiest
Moouing
of
the
blessed
Spirit
were
required
.
Now
what
an
indignity
,
and
disparagement
is
offered
unto
so
glorious
a
Workeman
,
and
blessed
a
worke
,
to
assent
and
subscribe
unto
the
Divell
,
a
knowne
Liar
,
that
there
is
no
such
Thing
?
4.
To
double
,
and
aggravate
upon
the
Christian
,
the
grievous
sinne
of
unbeliefe
:
Not
to
believe
the
Promises
,
as
they
lie
in
His
Booke
,
is
an
unworthy
,
and
wicked
wrong
unto
the
Truth
of
God
:
But
for
a
Man
to
draw
backe
,
and
deny
,
when
they
are
all
made
good
upon
His
Soule
,
makes
Him
worse
then
Thomas
the
Apostle
:
For
when
He
had
thrust
His
hand
into
Christs
side
,
Hee
believed
.
But
in
the
present
Case
,
a
Man
is
ready
to
renounce
,
and
disclaime
;
Tho
Hee
have
already
graspt
in
the
armes
of
His
Faith
,
the
crucified
bleeding
Body
of
His
blessed
Redeemer
.
The
sacred
and
saving
vertue
whereof
,
hath
inspired
into
the
whole
Man
a
new
,
spirituall
,
sanctifying
life
,
and
a
sensible
,
un-deniable
change
from
what
it
was
:
5.
To
discontinue
,
or
detaine
the
heart
lock't
up
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
perpetuall
barrennes
,
from
giving
of
thanks
;
which
is
one
of
the
noblest
,
and
most
acceptable
Sacrifice
,
and
service
,
that
is
offered
unto
God
.
Now
what
a
mischiefe
is
this
;
that
an
upright
heart
should
bee
laced
up
,
and
His
Tong
tied
by
the
Divels
temptation
,
from
magnifying
heartily
the
glory
of
Gods
free
grace
,
for
such
a
worke
?
I
meane
,
the
New-Creation
;
at
which
Heaven
and
Earth
,
Angels
and
Men
,
and
all
Creatures
may
stand
everlastingly
amazed
.
So
sweet
it
is
and
admirable
,
and
makes
an
immortall
Soule
for
ever
.
But
to
keepe
my selfe
to
the
Point
.
Those
who
complaine
,
as
I
have
said
:
That
because
the
pangs
of
their
New-birth
were
not
in
that
proportion
they
desire
,
answerable
to
the
hainousnesse
of
their
former
pestilent
courses
,
and
abominablenesse
of
their
beastly
life
before
,
many
times
suspect
themselves
,
and
are
much
troubled
about
the
truth
of
their
conversion
;
may
have
their
doubts
,
and
scruples
encreased
,
by
taking
notice
of
such
propositions
as
these
,
which
Divines
both
ancient
and
moderne
,
let
fall
sometimes
in
their
Penitentiall
Discourses
.
Ordinarily
men
are
wounded
in
their
Consciences
at
their
conversion
,
answerably
to
the
wickednesse
of
their
former
conversation
.
Contrition
in
true
Converts
,
is
for
the
most
part
proportionable
to
the
hainousnesse
of
Their
former
courses
.
[
f
](A16330-e63530-b)
f
Homil.
of
Repentance
,
pag.
1.
The
more
wicked
that
thy
former
life
hath
been
,
the
more
fervent
and
earnest
,
let
thy
Repentance
,
or
returning
bee
.
[
g
](A16330-e63560-b)
g
Dike
of
Repentance
,
cap.
4.
Sorrow
must
bee
proportionable
to
our
sinnes
.
The
greater
our
sinne
,
the
fuller
must
bee
our
sorrow
.
[
h
](A16330-e63600-b)
h
Secundum
conscientiae
molem
exhibenda
est
poenitentiae
magnitudo
.
Ambr.
ad
Virg.
●orr
.
cap.
8.
According
to
the
waight
of
sinne
upon
the
conscience
,
ought
penitent
sorrow
to
bee
waighty
.
[
i
](A16330-e63640-b)
i
Qui
culpam
exaggeraverit
;
exaggeret
etiam
poenitentiam
.
Idem
.
de
Poenit.
lib.
1.
cap.
2.
He
that
hath
exceeded
in
sinne
,
let
Him
exceede
also
in
sorrow
.
[
k
](A16330-e63680-b)
k
Quàm
magna
deliquimus
,
tam
graviter
des●eamus
.
Cypr.
de
Lapsis
ad
sin
.
Looke
how
great
our
sinnes
are
,
let
us
so
greatly
lament
them
.
[
l
](A16330-e63720-b)
l
Vniuscuiusque
mens
tantum
poenitendo
compunctionis
suae
bibat
lachrymas
,
quantum
se
à
Deo
meminit
aruisseper
culpas
.
Gregor.
Pastor
.
Curae
.
pag.
3.
cap.
30.
Tantò
arctiori
manu
poenitentiae
men
à
pollutione
tergenda
est
,
quantò
se
per
consens●m
conspicit
sordidiùs
inquinatam
.
Idem
in
3.
cap.
Iob.
Let
the
minde
of
every
One
drinke
up
so
much
of
the
teares
of
penitent
compunction
,
as
Hee
remembers
Himselfe
to
have
withered
from
God
by
wickednesse
.
[
m
](A16330-e63770-b)
m
Gravia
peccata
gravissi
nis
lamentis
indigent
.
Aug.
ad
Fratr
.
in
eremo
.
Grievous
sinnes
require
most
grievous
lamentations
.
[
n
](A16330-e63810-b)
n
Greenh
.
Grave
Couns
p.
16
The
measure
of
your
mourning
must
bee
agreeable
,
and
proportionable
to
the
sinne
.
And
wee
may
see
these
rules
represented
unto
us
in
the
practise
of
Manasses
,
who
beeing
a
most
grievous
sinner
:
2.
Chron.
33.6
.
Humbled
Himselfe
greatly
before
the
God
of
His
Fathers
:
vers.
12.
In
the
Woman
,
who
is
called
a
Sinner
;
Luk.
7.37
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
they
say
,
by
a
kinde
of
singularity
;
and
therefore
takes
on
extraordinarily
,
vers.
38.
So
that
she
wipes
Christs
feete
with
teares
.
In
the
idolatrous
Israelites
upon
their
turning
unto
the
Lord
:
1.
Sam.
7.4.6
.
who
drew
water
,
and
poured
it
out
before
the
Lord
.
In
the
Hearers
of
Peter
,
who
having
their
consciences
all
bloody
with
the
horrible
guilt
of
crucifying
the
Lord
of
life
;
Act:
2.33.36
.
were
pricked
in
their
hearts
:
vers.
37.
with
such
horrour
and
raging
angvish
,
as
tho
so
many
empoisoned
daggers
and
Scorpions
stings
stucke
,
and
were
fastned
in
them
[
*
](A16330-e63970-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
pungendo
penetro
.
Punctìm
caede
.
Scap.
punctually
.
In
Paul
,
who
having
been
an
hainous
offender
,
a
grievous
Persecuter
,
Act.
9.
whereas
the
other
Apostles
,
as
One
sayes
,
had
been
honest
and
sober
fisher-men
,
tasted
deeper
of
this
cup
then
they
.
For
Hee
tells
us
,
Rom.
7.11
.
That
the
Law
slew
Him
.
Hee
was
strangely
amazed
with
a
voyce
from
Heaven
,
strucke
downe
to
the
earth
,
and
starke
blinde
.
He
trembled
,
and
was
astonished
:
For
three
daies
Hee
did
neither
eate
,
nor
drink
.
&c.
Act.
9.
And
there
is
good
reason
for
it
.
For
ordinarily
the
newly-illightened
eye
of
a
fresh-bleeding
Conscience
,
is
very
sharpe
,
and
cleare
;
piercing
and
sightfull
;
greedy
to
discover
every
staine
,
and
spot
of
the
Soule
;
To
dive
even
to
the
heart-roote
,
to
the
blackest
bottome
and
ougliest
nooke
of
a
Mans
former
Hellish
courses
;
to
looke
backe
,
with
a
curious
survay
,
thorow
the
pure
Perspective
of
Gods
righteous
Law
,
over
his
whole
life
to
His
very
Birth-sinne
,
and
Adams
rebellion
.
And
in
this
sad
,
and
heavy
search
,
it
is
very
inquisitive
after
,
and
apprehensive
of
all
circumstances
,
which
may
adde
to
the
hainousnesse
of
sin
,
and
horrour
to
his
heart
.
It
is
quick-sighted
into
all
aggravating
considerations
;
and
quickly
learnes
,
and
lookes
upon
all
those
wayes
,
degrees
,
and
circumstances
,
by
which
sins
are
made
more
notorious
and
hatefull
.
And
what
the
spirit
of
bondage
,
in
a
fearefull
heart
,
may
inferre
hereupon
,
you
may
easily
iudge
.
Now
to
the
Case
proposed
;
I
say
,
first
;
1.
That
betweene
sinne
and
sorrow
,
wee
cannot
expect
a
precise
adequation
;
not
an
Arithmeticall
,
but
a
Geometricall
proportion
:
Great
sinnes
should
bee
greatly
lamented
;
yet
no
sinne
can
bee
sufficiently
sorrowed
for
;
Tho
it
may
bee
savingly
.
When
wee
say
,
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
must
bee
answerable
to
our
former
sinnefull
provocations
;
wee
meane
not
,
that
wee
can
mourne
for
sinne
according
to
it's
merit
;
that
is
impossible
:
But
great
sinnes
require
a
great
deale
of
sorrow
.
Wee
must
not
thinke
,
that
wee
have
sorrowed
enough
for
any
sinne
,
tho
wee
can
never
sorrow
sufficiently
.
Before
I
proceede
to
a
further
,
and
fuller
satisfaction
in
the
Point
,
let
mee
tell
you
by
the
way
,
how
discomfortable
,
and
doubtfull
,
the
Popish
doctrine
is
here
about
;
that
the
truth
of
our
Tenet
may
appeare
the
more
pretious
,
and
taste
more
sweet
.
Their
Attrition
and
Contrition
,
as
I
take
it
,
differ
,
as
our
Legall
and
Evangelicall
repentance
;
1.
In
respect
of
the
object
.
Contrition
,
as
they
say
,
is
sorrow
for
sinne
,
as
an
offence
to
God
:
Attrition
is
a
griefe
for
sinne
,
as
liable
to
punishment
.
2.
In
respect
of
the
cause
.
Contrition
ariseth
from
sonne-like
,
Attrition
from
servile
feare
.
[
See
Valent.
Disp.
7.
Q.
8.
De
contrit
.
punct.
2.
]
This
Contrition
is
the
cause
of
the
remission
of
sinnes
.
[
Bellar.
lib.
2.
de
poenit
.
cap.
12.
Arb.
At
Catholici
]
&
alij
passim
.
Well
then
,
thou
art
a
Papist
,
and
troubled
inconscience
.
Thou
knowest
well
,
that
without
contrition
no
remission
:
But
when
comest
thou
to
that
measure
and
degree
,
which
may
give
thee
some
contentment
about
the
pardon
of
thy
sinnes
?
Goe
unto
them
in
this
Point
for
resolution
and
reliefe
,
and
thou
goes
unto
a
Racke
.
Consult
with
their
Chapters
,
de
quantitate
contritionis
,
of
the
muchnesse
of
sorrow
,
and
they
are
able
to
confound
thee
with
many
desperate
distractions
.
1.
Looke
backe
upon
the
elder
Schoolemen
:
and
you
shall
have
Adrian
Quaest.
de
poenit
:
Quodlib
5.
Artic.
3.
]
and
others
tell
you
of
a
Contrition
intensivè
summa
;
in
the
highest
s●reine
;
and
to
which
nothing
can
bee
added
,
as
[
a
](A16330-e64330-b)
a
Multò
minùs
requirere
putandus
Deus
est
,
ut
doleamus
de
peccato
,
dolore
simplicitèr
summ●
,
qùo
nullus
intensior
esse
possit
,
ut
Hadrianus
requirere
videtur
.
Tom.
4.
disp.
7.
qu.
8.
De
contritione
punct.
5.
Valent.
reports
it
.
This
opinion
Vega
refutes
[
de
iustif
.
lib.
13.
cap.
14.
ad
princ
.
]
And
Bellarmine
dislikes
it
[
De
poenit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
Art.
denique
si
summus
]
.
Note
by
the
way
,
how
sweetly
they
agree
:
our
concord
is
Angelicall
,
in
respect
of
their
confusions
.
2.
Goe
to
Scotus
[
In
4.
Sent.
Dist.
14.
Q
2
]
,
and
his
Followers
.
And
you
shall
finde
him
to
talke
of
a
certaine
intension
of
contrition
;
which
is
[
soli
Deo
cognita
]
onely
knowen
unto
God
:
but
this
Greg.
de
Valent.
censures
as
very
false
[
Tom.
4.
Col.
17.24
]
.
You
see
againe
,
as
there
is
no
truth
in
their
Tenets
;
so
no
constancy
,
no
concord
;
and
by
consequent
,
no
comfort
to
a
truly
troubled
spirit
.
3.
Come
at
length
to
the
latter
Locusts
,
some
Moderne
Iesuites
,
dawbers
over
of
their
superstitious
ruines
,
with
many
rotten
distinctions
:
I
meane
Bellar.
Greg.
de
Valent.
and
their
fellowes
:
And
they
dare
not
stand
either
to
the
unknowne
intension
of
Scotus
,
nor
that
of
highest
pitch
,
which
Hadrian
holds
:
But
come
in
with
a
sorrow
for
sin
,
appreciativè
summus
.
And
what
is
that
,
thinke
you
?
Hence
Bellarmine
[
for
Valent.
speakes
more
warily
in
the
quoted
place
,
Art
.
Neque
verò
]
.
Yet
very
weakely
too
(
for
in
such
Cases
,
the
troubled
minde
is
not
woont
to
rest
upon
generalls
onely
,
but
will
(
will
wee
,
nill
we
)
bring
us
to
particular
;
howsoever
Scotus
,
Navar
and
Madin●
,
advise
the
contrary
)
.
Sorrow
for
sinne
,
saith
[
b
](A16330-e64730-b)
b
Dolor
est
summus
appreciativè
,
quando
voluntas
plur●s
aestimat
detestationem
alicuius
mali
,
quàm
cuiuscunque
boni
consecutionim
,
aut
alterius
mali
evitationem
.
De
poenit
.
lib.
2.
cap.
11.
Art
.
Secunda
propositio
.
hee
,
is
then
summus
appreciativè
when
the
will
doth
more
esteeme
the
detestation
of
sinne
,
then
the
attainement
of
any
good
,
or
escaping
any
ill
.
And
so
by
consequent
,
(
for
as
I
intimated
,
a
troubled
conscience
in
such
a
Case
,
is
very
curious
,
and
inqui●itive
;
and
will
not
stay
onely
upon
confused
,
and
generall
notions
of
good
and
ill
,
but
easily
descend
to
Particulars
,
to
know
it's
state
more
perfectly
,
especialy
in
a
Point
of
so
great
importance
)
A
man
must
finde
his
heart
first
to
prize
the
hatred
of
sinne
,
before
the
happinesse
of
heavenly
joyes
,
or
avoiding
hellish
paines
;
before
hee
can
come
to
comfort
of
the
remission
of
his
sinnes
.
What
a
torture
were
it
to
a
troubled
spirit
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
such
true
Pharisies
,
who
lay
heavy
burdens
upon
others
,
but
will
not
touch
them
themselves
with
the
least
of
their
fingers
.
But
blessed
bee
God!
wee
truly
teach
,
that
it
is
not
so
[
c
](A16330-e64760-b)
c
If
any
cavilling
Romanist
except
,
and
say
,
that
this
doctrine
may
open
a
way
to
sloth
;
let
him
heare
his
owne
man
,
E●ius
:
Doctrina
haec
benè
intellecia
non
sovet
ignaviam
poenitentium
,
sed
dubias
conscientias
magis
consolatur
&
in
spem
●rigit
,
dum
tradit
sceundum
Scripturas
omnibus
peccatoribus
synce●è
conversis
ad
Deum
&
peccatum
ex
animo
detestant
:
bus
—
patcre
reditum
in
gratium
cum
Deo
.
In
4.
Sent.
Dist.
16.
§.
8.
Art
.
Ad
extren●um
]
.
much
the
measure
and
muchnesse
,
as
the
truth
,
and
heartinesse
of
o●
sorrow
;
which
fits
for
the
promises
of
life
,
and
pardon
of
sinne
.
Yet
I
must
say
this
also
;
Hee
that
thinkes
,
hee
hath
sorrowed
sufficiently
,
never
sorrowed
truly
.
And
I
like
[
d
](A16330-e64780-b)
d
Vtilissimum
tamen
est
,
peccata
singula
amarissimè
,
et
longo
tempore
it
a
destere
,
ut
con
tritio
non
solùm
appreciativè
,
sed
etiam
intensivè
,
&
extensivè
,
utsic
loquamur
,
summa
dici
possit
.
Bellarmines
last
Proposition
well
in
the
fore-●●●ted
place
;
If
it
bee
thus
understood
:
That
wee
must
desire
,
aime
,
and
endeavour
after
the
highest
pitch
of
godly
sorrow
,
which
can
possibly
bee
attained
.
But
〈◊〉
is
one
thing
to
say
;
either
,
just
so
much
measure
of
sorrow
,
or
no
mercy
;
such
a
quantitie
of
contrition
,
or
no
remission
:
An
other
thing
to
say
,
wee
must
long
and
labour
to
bring
our
naughty
hearts
to
this
:
Even
to
bee
willing
rather
to
lie
in
Hell
,
then
to
live
in
sinne
.
Perfections
of
grace
are
aimed
at
in
this
life
,
not
attained
.
4.
I
confesse
some
of
them
sometimes
,
by
reason
of
freedome
in
their
Schooles
,
over-ruled
like
Caiphas
,
or
over-mastered
by
the
clearenesse
and
invinciblenesse
of
the
truth
,
&c.
speake
something
more
orthodoxally
.
As
in
this
Point
,
Vega.
lib.
13.
cap.
24.
Art
.
Ad
qua
accedit
]
Ibid.
Art
.
Et
Sacerdotes
]
Tolet.
Instruct.
Sacerd.
Lib.
2.
cap.
5.
Art.
Quartum
dubium
]
[
c
](A16330-e64880-b)
c
Poenitens
si
non
cognoscatur
habere
sufficientem
dolorem
,
doleat
se
talem
non
habere
,
&
proponat
in
posterum
non
peccare
,
&
absolvatur
.
Navar.
Cap.
1.
Num.
18.
Estius
In
4.
Sent.
dist
.
16.
§
.
7.
Art
.
Adde
quòd
fi
summus
]
.
[
f
](A16330-e64950-b)
f
Gratianum
Lombardum
,
Camestorem
,
fratres
fuisse
ex
adulterio
fama
obtinuit
:
&
eorum
matrem
in
extremis
confitentem
negâsse
posse
sibi
displicere
peccatum
;
quum
filios
videret
esse
lumina
Ecclesie
:
hinc
confessorem
,
Si
non
habes
,
inquisse
,
tantum
dolorem
,
quantum
exigit
tam
horrendum
scelus
,
de
hoc
tam●n
doleas
,
quòd
non
potes
dolere
.
Referente
Chamiero
,
Tom.
3.
De
Satisfac
.
proprijs
Lib.
23.
Cap.
21.
Gratians
Mothers
Confessour
.
But
you
see
them
still
like
the
foure
windes
,
blow
in
one
anothers
faces
.
Hereupon
I
have
many
times
marvailed
,
that
understanding
Papists
looking
into
the
Point
,
are
not
plunged
into
desperate
perplexities
;
considering
the
[
g
](A16330-e65010-b)
g
Quidam
adcontritionem
requiri
dicunt
summum
conatum
hominis
,
ideóque
dolorem
debere
esse
iuxta
vires
hominus
quàm
maximè
intensum
.
Alijcertum
quendam
gradum
intensionis
,
itémque
certam
quantitatem
extensionis
seu
continuationis
in
contritione
requirunt
.
Alij
aliter
opinantur
.
Verùm
hac
opinionum
varietate
omissâ
,
&c.
And
so
hee
comes
in
with
a
new
one
of
his
owne
.
Esti
.
in
4.
dist.
16.
§.
7.
varietie
of
opinions
,
and
uncertainety
of
the
degree
of
sorrow
,
required
to
their
Contrition
.
But
when
I
reflected
upon
another
rotten
dawbing
tricke
of
theirs
,
I
rather
wonder
at
the
depths
of
their
Anti-Christian
craft
,
in
so
politikly
,
and
plausibly
patching
together
their
Popish
Paradoxes
;
that
they
may
still
keep
their
damnably-deluded
Disciples
in
contentment
,
and
please
them
still
,
at
least
,
with
some
palliate
cures
.
It
is
this
I
meane
;
They
hold
also
,
(
prodigious
infatuation
!
)
it
is
impossible
,
that
the
learned
on
the
Popes
side
(
but
that
,
that
curse
is
justly
upon
them
;
2.
Thes.
2.10.11
.
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
be
saved
:
God
sends
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
believe
a
lie
)
should
ever
bee
so
grosely
blinded
:
I
say
,
they
hold
,
that
a
man
[
h
](A16330-e65070-b)
h
Attritio
virtute
clavium
fit
Contritio
.
Romani
Correctores
Gloss.
Gratiani
de
poenit
.
Dist.
●
.
in
princ
.
Attritus
virtute
Sacramenti
fit
contritus
.
Navar.
Man
.
Cap.
1.
Num.
38.
Itaque
omninò
sentiendum
est
in
proposito
,
Christum
per
institutionem
clavium
voluisse
infirmita●i
hominum
it
a
subvenire
;
ut
cum
ij
alio
qui
non
possent
remissionem
peccatorum
,
nisi
per
veram
contritionem
,
quae
difficillimè
babetur
,
obtinere
;
alium
praetereà
haberent
modum
,
quo
etiam
absque
ciusmodi
contritione
divinam
gratiam
certò
consequerentur
solâ
attritione
,
beneficio
potestatis
clavium
in
usu
Sacramenti
.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Disp.
7.
q.
8.
de
Contritione
,
punct
.
3.
Art
.
Atque
haec
nimirùm
]
&
alij
passim
.
Some
later
Schoolemen
labour
in
vaine
,
to
make
this
Point
appeare
not
so
extremely
absurd
,
by
mincing
,
nay
,
by
beating
into
powder
(
&
confusum
est
quicquid
in
p●lverem
sectum
est
)
this
poore
word
Attritio
,
utterly
unknowne
to
Scriptures
and
ancient
Fathers
,
as
their
owne
Man
,
●●lius
,
confesseth
[
Attritionis
nomen
Scripturae
&
Patribus
incognitum
,
●
Scholae
Doctoribus
distinctionis
&
doct●inae
causà
excogitatu
,
&c.
]
by
vexi●g
,
and
violent
distinctions
,
of
which
it
is
utterly
uncapeable
:
and
then
lose
themselves
in
the
mists
of
them
.
Es●tus
is
glad
to
distingvish
so
long
,
untill
he
flatly
make
Attrition
,
Contriton
,
[
Caeterùm
postremi
generis
attritio
vera
Contritio
est
.
In
4.
dist.
16.
§
9.
]
which
,
how
ridiculous
and
absurd
it
is
,
every
Childe
may
judge
.
And
how
will
hee
an●wer
Aquinas
his
argument
to
the
contrary
?
which
runs
thus
:
Quorum
principia
sunt
diversa
omnin●
,
corum
unum
non
potest
fiert
id
quod
est
alterum
:
sed
Attritionis
principium
est
timor
servilis
;
cont●itioni●
autem
timor
silialis
;
ergo
Attritio
non
potest
fieri
Contritio
Suppl
.
3.
p.
q.
1.
Art.
3.
ex
attrito
,
by
the
power
of
the
priestly
absolution
,
is
made
[
h
](A16330-e65210-b)
h
Attritio
virtute
clavium
fit
Contritio
.
Romani
Correctores
Gloss.
Gratiani
de
poenit
.
Dist.
●
.
in
princ
.
Attritus
virtute
Sacramenti
fit
contritus
.
Navar.
Man
.
Cap.
1.
Num.
38.
Itaque
omninò
sentiendum
est
in
proposito
,
Christum
per
institutionem
clavium
voluisse
infirmita●i
hominum
it
a
subvenire
;
ut
cum
ij
alio
qui
non
possent
remissionem
peccatorum
,
nisi
per
veram
contritionem
,
quae
difficillimè
babetur
,
obtinere
;
alium
praetereà
haberent
modum
,
quo
etiam
absque
ciusmodi
contritione
divinam
gratiam
certò
consequerentur
solâ
attritione
,
beneficio
potestatis
clavium
in
usu
Sacramenti
.
Greg.
de
Valent.
Disp.
7.
q.
8.
de
Contritione
,
punct
.
3.
Art
.
Atque
haec
nimirùm
]
&
alij
passim
.
Some
later
Schoolemen
labour
in
vaine
,
to
make
this
Point
appeare
not
so
extremely
absurd
,
by
mincing
,
nay
,
by
beating
into
powder
(
&
confusum
est
quicquid
in
p●lverem
sectum
est
)
this
poore
word
Attritio
,
utterly
unknowne
to
Scriptures
and
ancient
Fathers
,
as
their
owne
Man
,
●●lius
,
confesseth
[
Attritionis
nomen
Scripturae
&
Patribus
incognitum
,
●
Scholae
Doctoribus
distinctionis
&
doctrinae
causà
excogitatu
,
&c.
]
by
vexi●g
,
and
violent
distinctions
,
of
which
it
is
utterly
uncapeable
:
and
then
lose
themselves
in
the
mists
of
them
.
Es●tus
is
glad
to
distingvish
so
long
,
untill
he
flatly
make
Attrition
,
Contriton
,
[
Caeterùm
postremi
generis
attritio
vera
Contritio
est
.
In
4.
dist.
16.
§
9.
]
which
,
how
ridiculous
and
absurd
it
is
,
every
Childe
may
judge
.
And
how
will
hee
an●wer
Aquinas
his
argument
to
the
contrary
?
which
runs
thus
:
Quorum
principia
sunt
diversa
omnin●
,
corum
unum
non
potest
fiert
id
quod
est
alterum
:
sed
Attritionis
principium
est
timor
servilis
;
cont●itionis
autem
timor
silialis
;
ergo
Attritio
non
potest
fieri
Contritio
Suppl
.
3.
p.
q.
1.
Art.
3.
contritus
;
and
that
ex
opere
operato
,
as
Valent.
affirmes
.
Which
upon
the
matter
is
thus
much
:
That
having
but
only
Attrition
,
Legall
repentance
,
that
fruitlesse
sorrow
,
which
may
be
found
in
a
[
i
](A16330-e65380-b)
i
Matth.
27.3
.
Iudas
,
a
Latomus
;
and
which
a
reprobate
may
carry
with
him
to
hell
,
is
,
by
the
vertue
of
their
sained
Sacrament
,
by
the
Sacr●mentall
act
of
Ab●olution
,
as
they
call
it
,
made
truly
,
and
savingly
Contrite
,
&
put
into
a
state
of
justification
.
Heare
it
in
the
words
of
that
great
&
famous
light
of
[
k
](A16330-e65420-b)
k
In
his
answer
to
the
Iesuites
chalenge
,
pag.
145.
and
150.
Ireland
;
and
for
ever
abhorre
all
such
Popish
impostures
:
When
the
Priest
with
his
power
of
forgiving
sins
,
interposeth
himselfe
in
the
businesse
,
they
tell
us
,
that
Attrition
,
by
vertue
of
the
Keyes
,
is
made
Contrition
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
a
sorrow
arising
from
a
servile
feare
of
punishment
,
and
such
a
fruitlesse
repentance
,
as
the
reprobate
may
carry
with
them
to
hell
;
by
[
l
](A16330-e65470-b)
l
Receptissimum
est
aliorum
omnium
Theologorum
axionia
,
quòd
Sacramentum
suppleat
ex
opere
operato
defectum
Contritionis
.
Disput.
7.
q.
8.
De
Contritione
Punct.
3.
vertue
of
the
Priests
absolution
,
is
made
so
fruitful
,
that
it
shall
serve
the
tur●●
for
obtaining
forgivenesse
of
sinnes
;
as
if
it
had
been
that
[
m
](A16330-e65500-b)
m
2.
Cor.
7.10
.
godly
sorrow
,
which
worketh
repentance
to
salvation
,
not
to
bee
repented
of
.
By
which
spirituall
cousenage
,
many
poore
soules
are
most
miserably
deluded
,
while
they
perswade
themselves
,
that
upon
the
receit
of
the
Priests
acquittance
,
upon
this
carnall
sorrow
of
theirs
,
all
skores
are
cleered
untill
that
day
;
and
then
beginning
upon
a
new
reckoning
,
they
sinne
and
confesse
,
confesse
and
sinne
a
fresh
,
and
tread
this
round
so
long
,
till
they
put
off
all
thought
of
saving
repentance
;
and
so
the
blind
following
the
blind
,
both
at
last
follow
into
the
pit
.
Or
thus
a
little
after
:
It
hath
been
alwayes
observed
for
a
speciall
difference
,
betwixt
good
and
bad
men
,
that
the
one
[
n
](A16330-e65540-b)
n
Odèrunt
pec●are
bon●
virtutis
a
more
.
Ho●
.
Lib.
1.
Epist.
16.
hated
sinne
for
the
love
of
vertue
,
the
other
only
for
the
feare
of
punishment
.
The
like
difference
doe
our
Adversaries
make
betwixt
Contrition
,
and
[
n
](A16330-e65580-b)
n
Fatemur
enim
perfectum
odium
peccati
esse
illud
,
quod
ex
amore
Dei
iustitiaeque
procedit
;
&
ideò
dolorem
sive
odium
ex
timore
poenae
conceptum
non
Contritionem
sed
Attritionem
nominamus
.
Bellarm.
lib.
2.
de
Poenit
.
cap.
8.
Art.
Respondeo
,
si
admit
teremus
]
.
Attrition
.
[
o
](A16330-e65610-b)
o
Id.
Ibid.
That
the
hatred
of
sin
in
the
one
,
proceedeth
from
the
love
of
God
;
and
of
righteousnesse
in
the
other
,
from
the
feare
of
punishment
.
And
yet
teach
for
all
this
,
that
Attrition
(
which
they
confesse
,
would
not
otherwise
suffice
to
iustifie
a
man
)
being
ioyned
with
the
Priests
absolution
is
sufficient
for
that
purpose
:
Hee
that
was
att●ite
,
being
by
vertue
of
this
Absolution
,
made
contrite
,
and
iustified
;
that
is
to
say
,
hee
that
was
led
only
by
a
servile
feare
,
and
consequently
was
to
bee
ranked
among
disordered
,
and
evill
persons
,
being
by
this
meanes
put
in
as
good
a
Case
,
for
the
matter
of
the
forgivenesse
of
his
sinnes
,
as
hee
that
loveth
God
syncerely
.
For
they
themselves
doe
grant
,
that
[
p
](A16330-e65670-b)
p
Argumentum
rectè
probat
●os
,
qui
timorem
servilem
habent
,
inor
dinatos
&
malos
esse
,
&c.
Id.
Ibid.
Art.
Respondeo
,
argumentum
]
.
such
as
have
this
servile
feare
,
from
whence
Attrition
issueth
,
are
to
bee
accounted
evill
,
and
disordered
men
,
&c.
But
leaving
these
blind
Pharisies
in
the
endlesse
Maze
of
their
inextricable
errours
,
untill
it
please
the
Lord
to
illighten
them
,
and
by
a
strong
hand
pull
them
out
,
which
I
heartily
desire
,
and
will
ever
pray
;
I
come
to
prosecute
mine
owne
Point
.
2.
Secondly
,
If
you
aske
mee
,
when
trouble
for
sinne
is
saving
:
I
would
answer
,
when
it
is
true
.
If
you
further
demand
,
when
it
is
true
:
I
would
say
;
when
it
drives
Thee
utterly
out
of
thy Selfe
,
and
to
sell
all
,
in
the
sense
I
have
said
before
;
and
brings
thee
with
a
syncere
thirst
,
and
setled
resolution
to
Iesus
Christ
,
to
live
and
die
with
Him
,
as
a
Saviour
and
a
Lord
;
and
is
accompanied
with
an
universall
change
in
Body
,
Soule
and
Spirit
.
3.
Thirdly
,
take
notice
of
such
considerations
,
as
these
:
1.
God
beeing
a
most
free
Agent
,
doth
not
[
q
](A16330-e65800-b)
q
I
grant
,
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
most
free
Agent
,
takes
liberty
,
and
workes
as
it
pleaseth
Him
;
and
there
is
oddes
and
difference
for
time
,
measure
,
and
such
things
:
But
for
the
generall
,
alwayes
the
same
;
By
humbling
first
,
then
comforting
,
&c.
Master
Rogers
of
Dedham
,
Of
Faito
cap.
2.
pag.
67.
tie
Himself
constantly
,
&
unvariably
,
to
ordinary
,
expected
,
set
,
and
the
same
formes
,
measures
,
times
,
proportions
of
his
waies
,
and
workings
upon
his
Children
.
For
Hee
is
wise
without
limit
,
and
above
measure
;
and
therfore
hath
many
secret
and
glorious
ends
,
and
aimes
,
which
,
according
to
His
good
pleasure
,
much
diversifie
the
meanes
serviceable
and
subordinate
thereunto
.
From
whence
may
spring
these
three
Conclusions
:
1.
Hee
may
,
for
the
most
part
,
create
in
the
heart
of
the
true
Convert
,
terrours
and
troubles
of
Conscience
;
amazements
and
mourning
,
answerable
,
in
some
good
measure
,
to
the
varietie
,
vanity
,
and
villany
of
His
former
wicked
waies
,
and
lewd
life
.
As
appeares
before
in
Manasses
,
the
sinnefull
Woman
,
Idolatrous
Israelites
,
Hearers
of
Peter
,
and
many
in
these
dayes
,
if
it
were
convenient
to
name
them
.
For
the
most
part
,
saith
a
great
Divine
,
the
violence
of
humiliation
in
the
Calling
of
a
sinner
,
is
according
to
the
continuance
and
greatnesse
of
His
actuall
transgressions
:
According
to
the
same
,
is
the
rent
in
the
conscience
and
Soule
.
Therefore
,
if
there
bee
any
,
who
hath
been
a
great
and
grievous
sinner
;
and
hath
not
with
violence
been
pulled
from
his
sinne
,
Hee
may
doe
well
to
suspect
,
and
search
Himselfe
soundly
.
2.
Hee
may
sometimes
suffer
a
notorious
sinner
●●
passe
something
more
easily
,
and
unterribly
thorow
th●
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
.
But
then
such
a
One
is
woont
to
walke
more
humbly
before
God
,
all
His
life
after
;
for
that
Hee
was
not
humbled
with
more
remarkeablenesse
of
penitent
remorse
,
and
spirituall
angvish
in
His
conversion
:
And
so
extension
and
continuance
of
Godly
griefe
,
that
Hee
was
not
more
grieved
,
makes
up
as
it
were
that
desired
intension
,
and
extremity
of
pangs
,
which
might
justly
have
pained
Him
,
in
His
passing
from
death
to
life
.
Every
hearty
,
and
sensible
complaint
,
that
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
were
not
more
painefull
,
and
proportionable
to
the
pollutions
of
His
youth
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
and
in
the
sense
I
have
said
,
a
Pang
of
the
New-birth
.
Or
else
upon
some
occasion
afterward
in
His
Christian
course
,
Hee
may
bee
revisited
,
and
vexed
afresh
,
with
more
terrour
and
trouble
of
conscience
,
then
in
His
first
change
;
As
in
such
Cases
as
these
:
first
,
If
Hee
should
,
which
God
forbid
,
by
some
volent
enticement
,
and
snaring
opportunity
,
bee
entangled
againe
,
and
re-infected
with
any
former
sensuall
pleasure
of
His
unregenerate
time
;
or
by
neglect
of
His
care
,
and
watchfulnesse
over
His
waies
,
bee
suddenly
surprised
with
some
new
scandalous
sin
.
Secondly
,
upon
the
assault
of
some
extraordinary
frighting
temptation
,
or
pressing
of
hideous
thoughts
upon
his
melancholick
imagination
.
Thirdly
,
when
some
heavy
[
r
](A16330-e65920-b)
r
David
,
Psal.
38.
beeing
put
in
minde
by
His
sicknesse
of
Gods
wrath
against
sinne
,
was
full
sorely
afflicted
in
Soule
:
So
that
Hee
cries
;
There
is
no
soundnesse
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
:
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sinne
.
For
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
mine
head
:
as
an
heavy
burden
,
they
are
too
heavy
for
mee
.
—
I
am
troubled
,
I
am
bowed
downe
greatly
;
I
goe
mourning
all
the
day
long
.
—
I
am
seeble
,
and
sore
broken
;
I
have
roared
by
reason
of
the
disquietnesse
of
my
heart
.
—
My
sorrow
is
continually
before
mee
.
crosse
,
or
sicknesse
,
after
many
prosperous
daies
,
shall
seize
upon
Him
,
which
may
lye
sore
,
and
long
.
Fourthly
,
upon
His
Bed
of
death
;
especially
,
if
Hee
fall
upon
it
immediately
after
some
relapse
,
backsliding
,
or
new
wound
of
Conscience
.
There
is
a
kinde
of
naturall
power
,
besides
Gods
speciall
hand
,
in
sicknesse
,
sorrow
,
darknesse
,
melancholy
,
the
night
,
extraordinary
crosses
,
the
Bed
of
death
,
to
represent
the
true
number
,
and
hainousnesse
of
sinnes
with
greater
horror
,
and
more
unto
the
life
:
Whereas
prosperity
,
health
,
and
daies
of
peace
,
doe
rather
delude
the
eyes
of
the
conscience
;
and
like
false
and
flattering
glasses
,
make
those
foule
Fiends
seeme
fairer
then
they
are
indeede
.
And
therefore
the
christian
,
especially
,
that
I
speake
of
,
beeing
outwardly
distressed
,
cast
upon
His
Bed
of
death
,
or
any
waies
extraordinarily
visited
by
Gods
hand
,
seeing
his
sinnes
upon
the
sudden
marshalled
,
and
marching
against
Him
;
moe
in
number
,
and
more
fiercely
then
heretofore
,
may
for
the
while
bee
surprised
and
exercised
with
unexpected
terrour
;
untill
,
by
meditation
upon
Gods
former
speciall
mercy
unto
Him
,
in
spirituall
things
;
upon
the
markes
and
effects
of
His
Change
;
upon
the
uprightnesse
of
His
heart
towards
God
in
the
daies
of
health
;
upon
those
testimonies
,
and
assurances
,
which
His
Christian
friends
can
give
Him
,
of
His
beeing
in
a
gracious
state
;
with
such
like
holy
helpes
;
And
so
in
cold
blood
,
and
above
all
,
resolving
to
sack
so
,
ever
fast
to
the
Lord
Iesus
,
tho
He
kill
Him
;
Hee
bee
raised
againe
from
such
dejections
of
spirit
,
to
the
●oonte●
confidence
,
and
comfort
of
His
interest
in
Christ
,
and
salvation
of
His
Soule
.
Here
by
the
way
,
let
none
think
it
strange
,
that
even
the
dearest
servants
of
Christ
may
bee
[
s
](A16330-e65980-b)
s
But
how
may
this
re●●●si●ation
,
with
as
great
,
if
not
greater
〈◊〉
than
at
first
tur●ing
unto
God
,
〈◊〉
which
●
Rom.
8.15
.
〈…〉
received
the
〈◊〉
it
of
Bo●dage
againe
to
●●ar●
,
which
seemes
to
i●port
thus
much
;
that
Gods
Child●
recei●e●
the
spirit
of
bondage
no
more
,
after
Hee
hath
once
received
the
spirit
of
adoption
;
revealing
,
and
evidencing
●nto
Him
,
that
Hee
is
a
Sonne
and
that
God
is
His
Father
?
In
answer
:
The
same
Spirit
produceth
these
contrary
effects
:
By
the
〈◊〉
,
feare
,
and
terrour
;
By
the
Gospell
,
peace
,
and
prayer
.
[
●acit
du●s
spiritus
〈…〉
&
adoptionis
,
&
his
contraria
tribuit
effecta
,
ùon
quò
.
t●●t
〈◊〉
Spirits
〈◊〉
●●quod
●ias●em
spiritus
diversa
&
contraria
sint
effecta
,
per
Legem
&
per
Evangelium
.
●er
Lege●
〈◊〉
Spiritus
sanitus
arguit
mundum
de
pecca●o
,
de
i●â
▪
Dei
,
&
maledi●●●oce
ater●●●
&c.
Par.
in
●oc
]
Now
at
the
first
taking
a
Man
in
hand
to
turne
Him
unto
the
〈◊〉
the
spirit
of
bondage
by
the
worke
of
the
Law
,
doth
testif●e
unto
the
Soule
,
that
it
is
in
a
wretched
,
and
lamnable
state
,
bound
over
in
the
guilt
of
it's
owne
sinne
,
and
God●●●ry
wrath
to
d●●th
and
Hell
,
and
damnation
for
ever
;
that
so
it
may
bee
driven
to
Iesus
Christ
for
release
and
pardon
.
But
after
the
plantation
of
Faith
,
and
presence
of
the
〈…〉
●
never
testifies
so
againe
;
because
it
would
be
an
untruth
.
It
may
afterward
work●
an
apprehension
,
that
God
is
angry
;
but
not
,
that
He
is
not
a
Father
.
The
hiding
of
Gods
face
,
which
may
often
befall
His
Childe
;
the
darknesse
of
our
owne
spirits
〈◊〉
,
which
may
revive
all
the
old
guilt
againe
,
and
the
Divels
cruell
pressing
〈…〉
●pon
such
advantages
,
raise
these
hideous
mists
of
horror
I
have
in
hand
〈…〉
after-tempests
,
which
are
so
terrible
.
Of
which
,
our
Onely-wise
,
and
All-power
〈…〉
makes
excellent
use
,
both
for
our selves
and
others
,
and
attaines
thereby
His
owne
most
glorious
,
secret
,
and
sacred
end
;
as
appeares
in
the
following
Passage
.
re-visited
with
more
horrour
of
conscience
afterward
,
then
at
their
first
turning
on
Gods
side
.
As
appeares
in
Iob
,
Ezechiah
,
David
,
in
Mi●●
.
Brettergh
,
Mr.
Peacock
,
&c.
See
before
,
pag.
84.
l
21.
&
31.
Besides
the
proposed
Cases
;
this
revisitation
may
befall
them
also
.
Fifthly
,
For
their
owne
triall
.
This
was
the
[
t
](A16330-e66090-b)
t
〈…〉
est
●word
di●●re
〈…〉
,
qui
pat●●batur
,
non
ut
puniretur
,
sed
ut
●robaretur
.
August
.
Tom.
9.
p.
1.
pag.
1487.
end
,
as
it
may
seeme
,
why
Iob
was
set
up
as
a
marke
,
for
the
envenomed
Arrowes
of
the
Almighty
to
aime
at
,
and
whole
armies
of
terrours
to
fight
against
.
Hee
approoved
Himselfe
to
be
steele
to
the
backe
,
as
they
say
,
by
that
victorious
ejaculation
.
Cap.
13.15
.
Though
He
slay
mee
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
Him
.
Whereby
God
was
mightily
honoured
,
Satan
utterly
confounded
,
that
controversie
,
whether
Iob
feared
God
for
nought
,
or
no
?
gloriously
ended
on
Gods
side
.
Sixthly
,
That
they
may
grow
into
greater
conformity
with
their
blessed
Saviour
in
spirituall
sufferings
.
Seventhly
,
That
tasting
againe
sometimes
the
bitternesse
of
divine
wrath
for
sinne
,
they
may
bee
the
more
frighted
,
and
flee
further
from
it
.
Eighthly
,
That
thereby
the
incomprehensible
love
of
Christ
toward
them
,
may
sinke
deeplier
into
their
hearts
;
who
for
their
sakes
,
and
salvation
,
drunke
deepe
and
large
;
and
the
very
dregs
of
that
Cup
;
the
least
drop
whereof
,
is
to
them
so
bitter
and
intolerable
.
Ninthly
,
That
by
sometimes
,
sense
of
the
contrary
,
their
joy
in
the
favour
and
light
of
Gods
countenance
may
bee
more
joyful
;
Their
spirituall
peace
more
pleasant
,
the
pleasure
of
grace
more
pretious
,
the
comforts
of
godlinesse
more
comfortable
,
&c.
Tenthly
,
For
admonition
to
others
:
To
draw
duller
and
drouzy
Christians
to
more
strictnesse
,
watchfulnesse
and
Zeale
;
by
observing
the
spirituall
troubles
and
terrours
of
those
,
who
are
far
more
holy
and
righteous
then
themselves
.
To
intimate
unto
Formall
Professours
,
that
all
is
certainely
naught
with
them
,
who
ordinarily
are
meere
strangers
to
all
afflictions
of
Soule
,
and
sorrow
for
sinne
.
Eleventhly
,
For
terrour
to
many
,
who
going
on
securely
in
their
sensuall
courses
,
are
woont
to
cry
downe
all
they
can
,
the
power
of
preaching
,
by
crying
to
their
companions
thus
,
or
in
the
like
manner
:
Well
for
all
this
,
wee
hope
,
Hell
is
not
so
hot
,
nor
sinne
so
heavy
,
nor
the
Divell
so
blacke
,
nor
God
so
unmercifull
,
as
these
precise
Preachers
would
make
them
,
&c.
How
may
such
as
these
bee
affrighted
,
and
terrified
upon
this
occasion
,
with
pondering
upon
that
terrible
Place
,
1.
Pet.
4.17.18
.
If
iudgement
begin
at
the
house
of
God
,
what
shall
the
end
bee
of
them
,
that
obey
not
the
Gospell
of
God
?
And
if
the
righteous
scarcely
bee
save●
;
If
Gods
Children
have
their
consciences
scorched
,
as
it
were
,
with
the
flames
of
Hell
;
where
shall
the
ungodly
and
the
sinner
appeare
?
But
even
in
the
bottome
of
that
fiery
Lake
,
and
amidst
the
unquenchable
rage
of
those
endlesse
flames
.
Twelfthly
,
For
the
just
hardening
of
such
as
hate
to
bee
reformed
,
and
are
desperately
resolved
against
the
saving
precisenesse
of
the
Saints
.
It
may
bee
in
this
manner
:
A
godly
Man
hath
lived
long
,
amongst
Rebels
,
thornes
and
Scorpions
,
scorners
,
railers
,
Persecutours
;
who
,
altho
Hee
hath
shined
all
the
while
as
a
Light
,
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
generation
;
yet
they
were
ever
so
farre
,
from
beeing
heated
with
love
of
heavenly
things
,
by
His
holy
life
;
or
wonne
unto
good
by
His
gracious
example
:
that
like
so
many
Bats
and
Owles
,
impatient
of
all
spirituall
light
,
they
did
either
flie
from
it
,
as
farre
as
they
could
in
affection
,
practise
,
if
not
in
Habitation
;
Or
fell
upon
it
fiercely
with
their
envenomed
Clawes
of
spite
and
cruelty
,
to
extingvish
quite
,
if
it
were
possible
,
such
blessed
beames
of
saving
Light
;
and
to
darken
with
Hellish
mists
of
ignorance
,
and
ill
life
,
the
Place
where
they
live
.
They
wilfully
blinded
themselves
with
a
pestilent
conceit
;
That
His
sincerity
was
nothing
but
Hypocrisie
;
His
holinesse
,
onely
humour
;
His
forwardnesse
Phantasticallnesse
;
His
sanctification
,
singularity
.
And
thereupon
resolved
,
and
boisterously
combind
against
Him
,
with
all
their
policy
,
purses
,
and
possibilities
;
like
those
ungodly
Ones
,
Wisd.
2.
Let
us
lie
in
waite
for
the
righteous
:
because
Hee
is
not
for
our
turne
,
and
Hee
is
cleane
contrary
to
our
doings
;
He
upbraideth
us
with
our
offending
the
Law
,
and
obiecteth
to
our
infamy
,
the
transgressings
of
our
education
,
&c.
I
say
,
now
God
may
suffer
such
a
Man
upon
His
Deaths-bed
,
to
fall
into
some
more
extraordinary
,
and
markable
discomfort
,
and
distresse
of
Conscience
:
Of
which
those
gracelesse
wretches
taking
greedy
notice
,
may
thereby
bee
desperately
obstinated
,
and
hardned
in
their
lewd
and
carnall
courses
.
For
seeing
Gods
hand
upon
Him
in
that
fearefull
manner
,
and
wanting
the
spirit
of
discerning
,
they
doe
conclude
most
peremptorily
,
that
for
all
His
great
shewes
,
Hee
was
most
certainely
but
a
Counterfeite
.
And
so
themselves
become
,
upon
that
occasion
,
many
times
more
,
most
implacable
enemies
to
grace
,
and
all
good
men
;
They
are
stronglier
lockt
up
in
the
armes
of
the
Divell
,
faster
nailed
to
formality
,
or
good-fellowship
;
and
which
is
the
perfection
of
their
madnesse
and
misery
,
blesse
themselves
in
their
hearts
,
saying
merrily
to
their
Brethren
in
iniquity
:
You
see
now
what
these
men
are
,
which
make
themselves
so
holy
,
and
are
so
hot
in
religion
:
These
are
the
Fellowes
,
which
pretend
to
bee
so
scrupulous
and
precise
:
and
of
that
singular
streine
of
sanctity
,
that
they
thinke
none
shall
be
saved
but
themselves
,
&c.
You
see
in
this
Man
the
desperate
ends
of
such
hypocriticall
Puritans
.
Thus
the
glory
of
Gods
justice
is
justly
magnified
,
by
letting
them
grow
starke
blind
,
who
wilfully
shut
their
eyes
against
the
Light
of
grace
;
by
giving
them
over
to
a
reprobate
minde
,
who
so
maliciously
hated
to
bee
reformed
;
And
so
too
often
,
they
walke
on
for
ever
after
,
with
confidence
,
and
hardnesse
of
heart
,
which
cannot
repent
,
in
a
perpetuall
prejudice
against
purity
,
and
the
power
of
godlinesse
;
unto
the
Pit
of
Hell
.
Whereas
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
inviolable
constancy
of
His
Covenant
,
that
blessed
Man
,
by
these
terrours
,
and
afflictions
of
Conscience
,
besides
glorifying
God
in
hardening
others
,
is
,
as
it
were
,
the
more
thorowly
fitted
and
refined
,
for
that
glory
,
which
is
presently
to
bee
revealed
.
3.
Greatest
humiliations
doe
not
ever
argue
,
and
import
the
greatest
Sinners
.
For
sinnes
[
a
](A16330-e66310-b)
a
1.
Prima
&
generalior
causa
afflictionum
sunt
peccata
vel
nostra
,
vel
aliena
.
2.
Altera
,
ut
exerceamur
,
probemur
;
&
ne
peccemus
cauti
reddamur
,
3.
Tertia
ut
declaretur
in
nobis
gloria
potentiae
ac
bonitatic
Dei
.
Musc.
in
Ioan.
cap.
9.
Docet
Christus
ut
maximè
omnes
homines
peceatores
sint
:
non
tamen
omnes
afflictiones
propter
peccatorum
merita
contingere
.
Nam
Deus
habet
in
homines
,
quos
affligit
,
diversos
respectus
:
alterum
impeccata
,
alterum
in
suam
gloriam
.
—
Si
gloriam
suam
respiciat
affligit
,
non
propter
peccatum
,
sed
ad
gloriam
manifestandam
.
Sic
afflixit
Iosephum
,
Israelitas
in
Aegypto
,
&c.
Brentius
Ibid.
are
not
alwayes
the
cause
of
our
afflictions
,
particularly
and
directly
;
But
some
times
,
some
other
Motives
.
Abraham
was
put
unto
that
heavy
Taske
,
of
taking
away
His
owne
onely
deare
sonnes
life
,
principally
for
the
triall
of
His
Faith
:
Iob
was
visited
with
such
a
matchlesse
variety
,
and
extremity
of
afflictions
,
upon
purpose
to
end
that
controversie
betweene
God
and
Satan
;
whether
Hee
feared
God
for
nought
,
or
no
?
Gods
heavy
hand
was
sometimes
upon
David
,
specially
,
for
the
manifestation
of
His
innocency
:
See
Psal.
17.3
.
Nay
our
blessed
Saviour
,
infinitely
free
from
sinne
,
was
notwithstanding
tempted
and
tried
by
Satan
and
the
world
;
that
His
heavenly
vertues
,
&
divine
excellencies
might
appeare
,
and
bee
made
more
illustrious
.
And
Himselfe
tells
us
,
Ioh.
9.3
.
that
the
blinde
man
was
so
borne
;
neither
for
His
owne
sinne
,
nor
for
the
sinne
of
His
Parents
;
But
that
the
workes
of
God
should
bee
made
manifest
in
Him
.
For
the
particular
I
have
in
hand
:
To
prevent
some
sinne
,
into
which
Hee
sees
His
Childe
inclinable
,
and
like
to
fall
;
by
reason
of
some
violent
occasion
,
naturall
propension
,
strong
temptation
,
industrious
malice
of
the
Divell
to
disgrace
Him
,
and
His
Profession
scandalously
,
&c.
God
in
great
mercy
,
may
give
Him
a
taste
,
nay
,
a
deepe
draught
of
the
unexpressable
terrours
of
a
troubled
minde
[
b
](A16330-e66440-b)
b
Now
whether
a
Man
,
after
Hee
is
in
state
of
grace
,
may
feele
this
wound
bleed
afresh
,
is
a
question
with
some
,
through
their
weakenesse
;
Tho
if
we
consult
with
Scripture
and
experience
,
the
question
is
out
of
question
,
Loe
,
all
these
things
(
saith
Elihu
truly
)
worketh
God
oftentimes
with
a
Man
,
that
Hee
may
turne
backe
His
Soule
from
the
Pit
.
Examples
are
frequent
,
&c.
Sclater
in
h●●
S.S.S.
againe
;
that
thereby
,
Hee
may
bee
taught
betime
,
to
take
more
heede
,
walke
more
warily
,
and
stand
upon
His
guard
with
extraordinary
watchfulnes
,
against
the
very
first
assault
,
and
least
insinuation
of
sinne
.
There
is
preventing
Physicke
for
preservation
of
health
,
as
well
as
that
,
when
the
disease
is
dangerously
upon
us
,
for
recovery
.
There
was
given
unto
Paul
a
Thorne
in
the
flesh
,
&c.
[
*
](A16330-e66510-b)
*
1.
Cor.
2.12
.
If
wee
will
take
the
interpretation
of
some
learned
Divines
,
A
wound
in
the
spirit
,
the
sting
of
Conscience
,
pressing
Him
downe
to
the
nethermost
Hell
in
His
sense
,
that
was
erst
taken
up
to
the
highest
Heaven
;
upon
purpose
,
lest
Hee
should
swell
with
spirituall
pride
,
bee
puft
up
,
and
exalted
aboue
measure
,
with
the
abundance
of
revelations
.
If
wee
well
weigh
the
admirable
story
,
of
that
gracious
and
holy
servant
of
Christ
,
Mistris
Bret●ergh
;
wee
may
probably
conceive
,
that
a
principall
end
,
why
those
most
grievous
spirituall
afflictions
of
Soule
,
upon
Her
last
Bed
,
were
laide
upon
Her
,
was
in
Gods
just
judgement
,
to
blind
yet
more
those
bloody
Papists
about
Her
;
and
because
they
wilfully
shut
their
eies
against
that
glorious
Light
of
true
religion
,
which
shee
so
blessedly
,
and
fruitfully
exprest
in
her
godly
life
;
to
let
them
thereby
sincke
yet
deepelier
into
strong
delusion
;
that
they
might
sticke
still
more
stiffely
to
Popish
lies
:
According
to
that
Prophecy
of
the
Antichristians
;
a
Thess.
2.10.11.12
.
Because
they
received
not
the
love
of
the
truth
,
that
they
might
bee
saved
:
For
this
cause
,
God
shall
send
them
strong
delusion
,
that
they
should
believe
a
lie
:
That
they
all
might
bee
damned
,
who
believed
not
the
truth
,
&c.
Which
wee
see
at
this
day
verified
,
with
a
witnesse
,
in
Popish
Doctours
,
even
their
greatest
Schollers
;
as
Bellarmine
,
and
other
Polemicall
Writers
.
And
therefore
,
let
us
never
marvaile
,
that
tho
they
bee
loaden
with
much
learning
;
yet
that
they
should
lie
●gregiously
▪
and
defend
with
infinite
obstinacy
,
and
clamour
,
the
Doctrine
of
Divels
,
that
accursed
Hydra
of
Heresies
,
in
their
voluminous
Dunghils
.
Now
Gods
judgement
in
hardning
them
hereby
,
as
I
have
said
,
was
the
more
iust
;
because
they
were
so
farre
from
beeing
wrought
upon
,
and
wonne
by
Her
heavenly
conversation
;
that
they
were
extraordinarily
enraged
against
Her
goodnesse
and
Profession
of
the
Gospell
.
As
appeares
,
in
that
,
besides
their
continuall
rayling
,
and
roaring
against
Her
,
as
an
eminent
Light
,
like
so
many
furious
Bedlams
;
they
barbarously
wreckt
their
malice
and
spite
,
upon
the
dumbe
,
and
innocent
creatures
,
[
c
](A16330-e66620-b)
c
It
is
not
unknowne
in
Lancashire
,
what
Horses
,
and
Cattell
of
her
Husbands
were
killed
upon
His
grounds
▪
in
the
night
most
barbarously
,
at
two
severall
times
,
by
Seminary
Priests
(
no
question
)
and
Recusants
,
that
lurked
there
abouts
And
what
a
losse
and
hindrance
it
was
unto
Him
,
being
all
the
stocke
He
had
on
His
grounds
,
to
any
purpose
.
In
the
story
of
the
holy
life
and
Christian
death
of
Mistris
Katherin
Brette●gh
,
pag.
6.
by
killing
,
at
two
severall
times
,
Her
Husbands
Horses
and
Cattell
in
the
night
.
That
her
fiery
Triall
,
thorow
which
shee
passed
,
as
purest
gold
,
into
Abrahams
bosome
,
did
thus
harden
them
,
is
manifest
by
the
Event
.
For
,
as
the
reverent
Pen-man
of
that
story
reports
;
[
d
](A16330-e66670-b)
d
Ibid.
in
Mast.
Leyghs
Postscript
to
Papists
.
Those
of
the
Romish
faction
bragged
,
as
though
an
Oracle
had
come
from
Heaven
,
to
proove
them
Catholicks
,
and
us
Hereticks
.
Prodigious
folly
!
Damnable
delusion
!
It
is
so
then
,
that
God
in
His
inflicting
of
afflictions
,
doth
not
ever
[
c
](A16330-e66720-b)
c
Et
sipeccatum
in
quibuscunque
calamitatibus
causae
locum
semper
habeat
,
nempe
efficientis
&
originalis
:
tamen
non
semper
peccati
poena
finis
est
is
,
quem
intuetur
Deus
.
&c.
aime
at
sinne
,
as
at
the
principall
end
.
And
yet
doe
not
mistake
:
Tho
Hee
punishes
sometimes
,
and
not
for
sinne
;
yet
never
without
sinne
;
either
inherent
,
or
imputed
.
There
is
ever
matter
enough
in
our
sinnefull
Soules
,
and
Bodies
,
and
lives
,
to
afflict
us
infinitely
.
The
best
of
us
brought
with
us
into
this
world
,
that
corruption
,
[
f
](A16330-e66730-b)
f
Si
Deus
peccata
respiciat
,
&
iniquitatis
merita
,
nullam
est
adeò
ingens
supplicium
,
quo
non
merito
affligamur
omnes
,
quotquot
origin●m
nostram
ex
.
Adamo
ducimus
.
Si
enim
Deus
,
iniquitatem
observauerit
,
quis
sustinebit
?
Psal.
130.3
.
Brent
.
In
Iohan.
Cap.
9.
which
might
bring
upon
us
all
the
plagues
of
this
,
and
the
other
life
:
Every
man
hath
in
Himselfe
,
sufficient
fewell
for
the
fire
of
Gods
wrath
to
worke
upon
still
,
if
it
pleased
Him
in
justice
to
set
it
on
flame
.
As
in
the
present
Point
of
spirituall
terrours
,
and
troubles
of
minde
;
if
God
should
out
of
His
just
and
causefull
indignation
,
put
the
full
sting
but
into
the
least
sinne
;
it
were
able
to
put
a
man
into
the
very
mouth
of
Hell
.
(
But
I
speake
of
Gods
more
ordinary
wayes
,
and
dealings
with
the
Sonnes
of
men
)
And
so
I
say
,
God
may
sometimes
,
for
some
hidden
,
and
holy
ends
,
seene
,
and
seeming
good
to
His
heavenly
wisedome
,
bring
a
lesse
hainous
sinner
,
thorow
extraordinary
horrour
,
out
of
his
naturall
state
,
into
the
good
way
.
2.
Aggravation
of
horrour
is
occasioned
;
terrours
and
troubles
may
bee
multiplyed
,
and
enlarged
in
our
enlargement
,
from
the
state
of
darkenesse
,
and
Chaines
of
the
Divell
,
by
,
1.
Some
precedents
,
and
preparatives
,
which
God
sometimes
in
His
unsearchable
wisedome
doth
immediately
premise
;
or
suffer
to
fall
out
.
As
,
1.
Some
heavy
crosse
,
and
grievous
affliction
;
to
make
the
power
of
the
Law
more
passable
,
and
fall
more
heavily
upon
our
stubborne
,
and
stony
hearts
.
This
wee
see
in
Manasses
,
who
was
,
as
it
were
,
fired
out
of
His
bloody
,
and
abomiable
courses
,
by
the
heavinesse
,
and
horrour
of
His
chaines
;
And
so
was
humbled
greatly
before
the
God
of
His
Fathers
.
Come
,
Let
us
turne
unto
the
Lord
;
Hee
hath
wounded
us
.
&c.
a.
Strange
terrours
sometimes
arising
from
externall
Accidents
;
yea
,
hidden
naturall
causes
;
uncouth
visions
,
and
apparitions
,
full
of
amazement
and
feare
;
Bodily
distempers
;
horrible
injections
,
hideous
thoughts
,
&c.
Whereby
they
are
mightily
affrighted
before
hand
,
and
prepared
to
passe
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
more
terribly
.
3.
Some
hainous
and
crying
sinne
,
which
He
suffers
some
to
fall
into
,
and
immediately
upon
it
awakes
the
Conscience
.
That
Almighty
Physition
,
who
is
able
to
bring
health
out
of
poison
;
death
out
of
life
;
Light
out
of
darkenesse
;
Heaven
out
of
Hell
;
may
by
accident
,
as
they
say
,
prepare
One
to
conversion
,
by
giving
Him
over
to
the
height
of
some
One
,
or
moe
abhorred
abominations
,
and
crimson
sinnes
:
As
wee
may
see
in
Peters
Hearers
,
Act.
2.
Paul
,
Manasses
,
the
sinnefull
Woman
,
Publicans
and
Harlots
;
left
to
the
killing
of
Christ
,
spilling
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
those
horrible
out-rages
,
extreme
filth
,
extorsions
,
pollutions
.
Physitions
,
by
ripening
diseases
,
make
way
to
heale
them
;
For
sicke
matter
is
never
more
easily
removed
,
then
when
it
exceedeth
in
ripenesse
,
and
quantity
.
4.
Lying
long
in
ignorance
,
sensuality
,
&
dissolute
life
;
without
profitable
,
and
powerfull
meanes
.
In
this
Case
upon
the
first
awaking
,
and
affrighting
the
Conscience
for
sinne
,
it
may
bee
exposed
to
many
terrible
perplexities
,
and
longer
continued
terrours
.
For
the
light
of
Naturall
Conscience
,
bred
with
them
in
their
owne
bosomes
,
may
in
the
meane
time
serve
to
enrage
,
and
torture
;
as
wee
see
in
many
guilty
Heathens
:
but
there
is
no
naturall
light
,
to
leade
us
to
Christ
,
and
Evangelicall
comforts
.
The
commandements
have
ground
in
nature
;
but
the
mysterie
of
the
Gospell
is
wholly
supernaturall
.
Wee
finde
it
by
manifold
experience
,
what
an
hard
,
and
heavy
Taske
it
is
,
to
undertake
a
poore
ignorant
Soule
,
troubled
in
minde
.
The
Cure
is
many
times
very
difficult
,
dangerous
,
and
long
.
The
darkenesse
of
their
ignorance
,
beeing
now
distressed
in
Conscience
,
is
very
fit
,
and
fearefull
matter
,
for
Satan
to
worke
in
hideously
;
and
to
play
his
pestilent
prankes
of
most
grosse
impostures
,
and
much
Hellish
cruelty
.
His
malicious
maine
Plot
against
such
,
ordinarily
is
,
and
His
utmost
endeavour
;
to
drive
them
to
Selfe-destruction
,
if
it
bee
possible
,
before
they
get
understanding
in
the
waies
of
God
;
of
wee
can
get
any
competent
light
,
and
comfort
into
their
consciences
.
2.
Some
concurrent
circumstances
:
As
,
1.
The
melancholike
,
and
sad
constitution
of
the
Party
.
That
humour
doth
naturally
give
extraordinary
entertainement
,
and
edge
to
terrours
and
sorrowes
.
2.
The
crabbednesse
,
and
crookednesse
of
His
naturall
disposition
,
which
must
be
tamed
,
and
taken
downe
with
more
adoe
;
with
much
violence
,
and
renting
.
An
hard
and
knotty
Block
,
must
have
an
hard
wedge
.
An
angry
word
,
or
frowne
,
will
worke
more
with
some
dispositions
;
then
many
sore
blowes
upon
a
crosse
,
and
sturdy
spirit
.
God
is
here
woont
sweetly
,
and
wisely
to
apply
Himself
to
the
severall
natures
,
conditions
,
and
dispositions
of
His
Children
.
3.
Height
of
Place
,
and
Happinesse
to
have
for
this
life
,
●hat
heart
can
wish
.
Whereby
it
comes
to
passe
,
that
men
are
so
deepely
drowned
in
sensuality
Epicurisme
,
and
earthly
mindednesse
;
that
for
a
thorow
Change
,
they
have
need
many
times
to
be
taken
down
thorowly
with
a
deepe
sense
of
legall
terrours
.
4.
Excellency
of
naturall
,
or
acquired
Parts
,
and
endowments
;
as
wit
,
learning
,
courage
,
wisedome
,
&c.
wretchedly
abused
,
and
long
mis-imploied
,
upon
wrong
and
wicked
Objects
.
Much
adoe
,
many
times
,
and
a
great
measure
of
humiliation
,
will
hardly
fright
such
vaine
over-valewers
of
themselves
,
and
Idolizers
of
their
owne
sufficiencies
,
from
their
admired
follies
.
And
here
also
Satan
interposeth
most
furiously
,
and
hinders
this
happy
worke
all
Hee
can
possibly
.
For
Hee
well
knowes
,
That
,
if
such
noble
,
and
worthy
Parts
should
bee
sanctified
to
the
Owners
,
and
turned
the
right
way
;
His
Kingdome
would
fare
the
worse
,
and
Hee
should
bee
a
great
looser
.
Suppose
,
a
Christian
Prince
should
with
his
Army
breake
into
the
Turkes
dominion
:
Would
not
the
Turkes
fortifie
those
Castles
best
,
out
of
which
beeing
wonne
,
the
enemy
might
doe
Him
most
harme
?
So
whom
the
Divell
seeth
to
bee
the
likeliest
Instruments
for
the
overthrow
of
his
kingdom
,
if
once
they
become
Temples
of
the
Holy
Ghost
;
those
Hee
is
lothest
to
loose
,
and
labours
mightily
●o
keepe
in
His
slavery
still
.
And
therefore
He
opposes
with
all
His
power
,
and
policy
;
raysing
as
many
tempests
of
terrour
,
as
Hee
is
able
;
that
Hee
might
either
drive
them
backe
in
their
Passage
to
the
holy
Path
,
or
swallow
them
up
into
the
abhorred
gulphe
of
despaire
,
by
the
way
.
5.
A
more
searching
,
and
piercing
Ministry
;
which
is
ordinarily
woont
to
awake
the
conscience
with
more
terrour
;
to
irradiate
,
and
fill
it
with
more
universall
,
and
clearer
light
,
to
quicken
it
with
more
apprehension
;
and
so
proportionably
,
to
affect
and
afflict
it
with
a
more
feeling
,
and
fearefull
sense
of
Gods
most
just
,
and
holy
wrath
against
sinne
.
Whereupon
they
become
excellent
,
and
everlasting
Christians
.
6.
Byting
it
in
,
as
they
say
,
and
not
opening
the
wound
of
Conscience
betime
to
some
skillfull
Soule-Physition
,
may
bee
an
unhappy
meanes
,
much
to
enlarge
,
both
the
continuance
,
and
extremity
of
a
Mans
spirituall
trouble
.
Shame
,
bashfulnesse
,
pretence
of
want
of
opportunity
,
hope
to
get
thorow
by
Himselfe
,
&c.
are
ordinary
keies
to
lock
up
his
tongue
at
such
a
time
.
But
sure
I
am
,
Satan
hath
a
chiefe
stroke
,
and
principall
part
to
perswade
concealement
.
For
alas
!
Hee
winnes
by
it
wofully
:
All
the
while
Hee
plies
with
great
advantage
,
and
much
subtilty
,
his
hideous
temptations
to
Selfe-killing
;
despaire
of
mercy
,
returning
againe
to
folly
,
&c.
And
it
is
to
bee
feared
,
which
is
a
most
grievous
thing
;
that
sometimes
,
by
this
cruell
silence
,
Hee
conquers
,
&
casts
some
poore
soules
,
upon
the
bloody
,
and
most
abhorred
villany
of
Selfe-perishing
.
Let
such
an
One
then
be
ever
sure
most
resolutely
,
to
break
thorow
the
Divels
accursed
snare
in
this
kinde
;
and
to
powre
out
His
Soule-secrets
betime
,
into
some
faith
full
holy
bosome
.
I
have
heard
many
,
after
they
have
escaped
tell
what
strange
tricks
,
and
variety
of
devises
Hee
practised
,
to
discourage
,
divert
,
and
dis-able
them
to
discover
their
mindes
,
as
they
purposed
;
even
when
they
were
come
,
with
much
adoe
,
into
the
presence
of
the
spirituall
Physition
.
3.
The
ends
to
which
God
prepares
,
and
fits
some
by
their
sore
travaile
,
in
the
New-birth
,
and
longer
langvishing
under
His
visiting
hand
in
this
kinde
.
God
may
purpose
sometimes
in
such
cases
:
1.
To
[
g
](A16330-e67010-b)
g
Gods
Children
are
bruised
Reeds
bef●re
their
conversion
,
and
often
times
after
:
Before
Conversion
,
all
,
(
except
such
as
being
bred
up
in
the
Church
,
God
hath
delighted
to
shew
himselfe
gracious
unto
,
from
their
Child
hood
)
yet
in
different
degrees
,
as
God
seeth
meet
;
and
as
a
difference
is
,
in
regard
of
temper
,
parts
,
manner
of
life
:
so
Gods
intendment
of
imployment
for
the
time
to
come
:
For
usually
hee
empties
such
of
themselves
,
and
makes
them
nothing
,
before
Hee
will
use
them
in
any
great
services
.
Doctor
Sibbes
,
Bruised
Reed
,
pag.
10.
imploy
them
,
as
Christs
most
resolute
,
and
undanted
Champions
,
in
more
worthy
services
.
In
managing
whereof
,
remembrance
of
their
having
beene
once
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
mouth
of
Hell
,
and
scorched
with
flames
of
terrour
,
serves
as
a
continuall
spurre
,
and
incentive
unto
them
,
to
doe
nobly
,
and
to
supply
them
,
from
time
to
time
,
with
mightinesse
of
courage
,
height
of
resolution
,
and
eminency
of
Zeale
,
in
those
glorious
waies
.
As
wee
may
see
in
those
renowned
pillars
of
the
Church
,
Austin
,
Luther
,
&c.
The
higher
and
greater
the
building
is
,
the
deeper
must
the
foundation
be
laid
in
the
earth
.
2.
To
make
them
afterwards
of
excellent
use
,
and
speciall
dexterity
,
out
of
their
former
experience
,
to
speake
unto
the
hearts
of
their
Brethren
,
ready
to
sinke
into
the
same
gulphe
of
horrour
,
and
danger
of
despaire
;
out
of
which
,
the
good
hand
of
Gods
gracious
providence
,
hath
by
such
,
and
such
meanes
,
so
mercifulLy
pulled
,
and
preserved
them
.
The
same
keyes
,
which
dip
open
the
locks
,
and
loose
the
fetters
,
which
Satan
hung
upon
their
heavy
hearts
;
may
happily
undoe
those
also
,
which
Hee
hath
fastned
upon
the
Soules
of
others
.
3.
To
render
them
to
the
Church
,
as
remarkeable
Precedents
,
and
Mirrours
of
mortification
,
Selfe-denial
,
heavenly
mindednesse
,
and
holy
walking
with
God
;
for
others
to
looke
upon
,
and
imitate
.
Mindfulnesse
of
their
former
wrastling
with
the
wrath
of
God
,
despaire
,
and
the
horrours
of
Hell
;
makes
them
for
ever
after
,
more
mindlesse
of
earthly
things
,
weaned
from
the
world
,
startling
at
every
appearance
of
evill
,
greedy
of
godlinesse
,
conversing
in
Heaven
,
excellent
Christians
indeede
.
Master
Iohn
Glover
,
after
five
yeeres
horrible
afflictions
of
Soule
,
was
framed
thereby
,
saith
Master
Foxe
,
to
such
mortification
of
life
,
as
the
like
lightly
hath
not
been
seene
;
in
such
sort
,
as
Hee
beeing
like
one
placed
in
Heaven
already
,
and
dead
in
this
World
,
led
a
life
altogether
celestiall
,
&c.
See
Acts
and
Monuments
.
pag.
1885.
3.
In
sound
contrition
,
and
saving
Repentance
,
let
us
for
the
present
take
notice
,
Of
,
first
,
a
sensible
smart
,
and
angvish
of
the
heart
.
Secondly
,
a
[
h
](A16330-e67110-b)
h
Quan
vis
resipiscentia
dolorem
semper
secum
adferat
de
peccatu
●raeteritis
&
praesentibus
;
non
tam
proprie
tamen
aut
●ssentialiter
consistit
in
dolore
,
atque
in
aversatione
,
&
odio
peccati
,
&
in
firmo
proposito
hom
prosequendi
.
Amos
5.14.15
.
Odio
habete
malum
&
amate
bonum
.
Amesius
Medull
.
Theol.
lib.
1.
cap.
26.
Sect.
32.
dislike
,
hatred
,
and
aversion
in
the
Will.
Thirdly
,
a
change
of
the
minde
,
illightened
,
and
now
enabled
to
give
stronger
reasons
out
of
Gods
Booke
,
love
of
Christ
,
&c.
against
any
sinne
,
then
carnall
reason
,
the
Divell
Himselfe
,
or
the
drunken
eloquence
of
His
old
Good
.
fellow
companions
can
suggest
to
the
contrary
.
Fourthly
,
an
universall
opposition
,
and
constant
endeavour
against
all
manner
of
iniquity
.
Fifthly
,
an
hearty
sorrow
,
that
wee
are
not
more
sorrowfull
.
Now
,
say
I
,
If
thou
shouldest
not
feele
in
thine
heart
that
stirring
griefe
,
and
violent
renting
,
for
those
many
rebellions
,
and
horrible
filth
of
thy
naughtie
heart
,
and
former
wicked
life
,
which
thou
heartily
desires
;
their
hamousnesse
exacts
at
thine
hands
,
and
many
lesser
sinners
,
then
thy selfe
have
endured
:
yet
if
thou
findest
an
unfained
hatred
,
and
[
i
](A16330-e67140-b)
i
N●n
nocent
peccata
prae●e●●ta
,
si
non
pla●
c●t
pr●sentia
.
August
.
De
temper
.
Serm.
1●1
.
cap.
10.
Peccata
non
n●cent
,
si
non
placent
.
Ide●
.
displeasednesse
in
thy
Will
;
a
settled
resolution
in
thy
minde
;
a
watchfull
striving
in
all
thy
wayes
,
against
all
sinne
;
true
[
k
](A16330-e67190-b)
k
It
thou
be
truly
,
and
unfainedly
g●iev●d
,
for
this
,
that
thou
canst
not
●ee
grieved
,
thy
humiliation
shall
bee
accepted
.
Perkins
,
Case
of
Conscience
,
〈◊〉
cap.
5.
Scit
.
2.
Case
.
Dulcat
qu●
quia
peccavit
,
quia
Deum
off●ndit
;
aut
sal●e
doleat
,
quia
〈…〉
dole●cisae
,
〈…〉
●it
,
ut
Deo
magis
placeat
,
&
homini
utiliu●
sit
velle
esse
〈…〉
.
s●atire
contritionem
aut
de●otionem
:
quta
velle
habere
&
non
habere
general
afflictunen
.
●o●dis
:
Ita●●
dot
,
&
trascere
tibi
ipsi
,
atque
damnabilem
te
iudica
,
quò
〈…〉
non
delea●
quan●●●
debeas
.
De
Consollat
Pusillan
.
Ad
dolorem
〈◊〉
,
pertin●t
etiam
hoc
〈◊〉
,
qu●d
non
●ossumus
de
peccato
satu
doi●re
.
Remissio
〈…〉
ex
magnitidine
sufficientiá
&
merito
contritionis
,
sed
ex
obedientiâ
●
s●tisf●ctione
Christ●
,
fide
app●chens●
Chemn
.
Exam.
De
Contrit
.
Defecius
tristitiae
,
cut
delorum
appe●●●
s●nsit●vo
,
non
est
certum
indicium
in
poenitentiae
,
mul●o
que
minus
defectus
〈…〉
.
Nam
cum
hac
virtus
in
volu●tate
sit
,
potesi
absque
motu
appetitus
〈◊〉
.
exerceri
:
Quod
etiam
saepesit
,
〈◊〉
,
1.
propter
sei
sus
alioqui
hebetudine●
;
vel
,
2
propter
spirituale●
▪
delectationem
,
qua●
ex
diviná
contemplatione
in
ipso
etiam
dolore
de
peccatis
quandoque
bomo
perci
it
,
&c.
Quin
etiam
salutare
est
,
praesertim
incipientibus
buius●●●ti
tristitiam
,
quantum
eniti
possunt
,
in
sese
excitare
.
griefe
,
because
thou
art
not
more
grieved
;
Thou
art
by
no
meanes
to
cast
away
thy
confidence
,
or
bee
discomforted
therefore
,
as
tho
Thou
wer
't
not
truly
converted
:
but
onely
bee
advised
,
to
take
occasion
thereupon
,
to
walke
more
humbly
before
thy
God
:
with
syncerity
&
constancy
,
to
oppose
all
things
which
may
hinder
;
and
pursue
all
meanes
,
that
may
further
the
more
kindly
melting
of
thine
heart
,
sensible
sorrow
,
and
hearty
mourning
over
Him
,
whom
thou
hast
so
cruelly
pierced
with
thy
youthfull
lusts
,
and
abominations
.
4.
Fourthly
,
lest
any
true-hearted
Christian
,
lying
in
no
sinne
against
Conscience
,
and
labouring
syncerely
to
please
God
in
all
things
,
should
bee
unnecessarily
troubled
and
dejected
with
slavish
feares
and
jealousies
,
lest
Hee
bee
not
truly
turned
unto
God
;
because
He
feeles
not
in
Himselfe
,
that
boysterous
,
vehement
conversion
,
that
extremity
of
pangs
,
and
horrour
in
the
New-birth
,
which
sometimes
are
to
bee
found
in
some
others
:
Let
Him
ponder
upon
these
resemblances
:
1.
Thou
mayst
have
thy
Bile
,
or
Botch
,
opened
with
the
Point
of
a
Needle
;
whereas
another
Man
endures
the
slashing
of
a
Surgeons
Lancer
;
yet
if
the
corruption
,
and
putrified
matter
bee
let
out
by
this
easier
meanes
,
and
thy selfe
thereby
thorowly
cured
,
I
hope
thou
hast
no
great
cause
to
complaine
.
It
may
bee
so
in
the
present
Point
.
2.
Two
Sonnes
are
punished
for
their
offence
:
The
One
,
cries
,
and
roares
,
and
takes
on
extraordinarily
:
The
Other
makes
no
great
noise
,
but
resolves
silently
with
Himselfe
,
and
in
syncerity
,
upon
a
new
course
,
as
well
as
the
former
:
Is
not
the
change
and
reformation
of
them
both
equally
welcome
,
and
accepted
of
the
Father
,
who
onely
aimes
at
,
and
expects
their
amendment
?
3.
Two
Malefactors
equally
guilty
of
high
treason
;
both
apprehend
their
danger
;
acknowledge
that
they
are
utterly
undone
;
hold
themselves
for
dead
Men
,
&c.
To
the
One
a
Pardon
comes
,
not
yet
cast
,
condemned
,
or
carried
to
the
Place
of
execution
:
To
the
other
,
ready
to
lay
downe
His
head
upon
the
Blocke
:
There
is
great
difference
in
all
likely
hood
of
their
terrours
and
dejections
:
But
they
have
equall
parts
in
the
Pardon
,
and
both
their
lives
are
saved
.
4.
Two
Men
are
arrived
at
their
wished
Port
:
The
One
was
tossed
with
many
roaring
tempests
,
and
raging
waves
;
The
Other
hath
a
reasonable
calme
Passage
:
Howsoever
,
they
now
stand
both
safe
upon
the
shore
,
and
have
both
escaped
destruction
and
drowning
in
that
great
mercilesse
devouring
Gulfe
.
holy
Path
:
they
may
take
comfort
by
comparing
themselves
with
,
and
casting
their
eyes
upon
a
world
of
unregenerate
people
about
them
;
from
which
by
the
mercies
of
God
,
they
differ
as
farre
,
as
living
Men
from
a
number
of
rotten
dead
Carions
,
and
so
may
assure
themselves
of
soundnesse
.
5.
Suppose
a
Man
dead
for
some
dayes
,
and
then
reviv'd
;
Hee
perceives
His
Change
with
a
Witnesse
:
An
Other
is
not
so
,
but
Himselfe
onely
alive
,
walkes
amongst
a
multitude
of
dead
men
;
Hee
also
may
clearely
enough
see
the
difference
,
and
both
acknowledge
,
and
praise
God
for
His
life
.
Yet
for
conclusion
;
let
all
those
who
have
passed
thorow
the
Pangs
of
the
New-birth
,
not
so
terribly
,
but
more
tolerably
,
especially
,
having
been
formerly
notorious
;
take
counsell
,
and
bee
advised
,
to
ply
more
carefully
,
the
great
and
gracious
worke
of
humiliation
still
,
to
humble
themselves
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
,
yet
more
and
more
unto
their
dying
day
.
[
**
](A16330-e67370-b)
**
Altus
est
Deus
,
humilit
est
Christianus
.
Si
vuli
ut
altus
:
Deus
〈◊〉
tur
illi
,
●le
humilis
sit
.
Magna
mys●eria
fratres
,
Deus
super
omnia
est
:
Erigis
te
,
●●
uanillum
ta●●gis
:
ilu●ilias
te
,
&
ipse
ad
te
descendit
.
August
in
Psal.
34.
The
humblest
Christians
are
ever
highest
in
favour
,
and
neerest
in
familiarity
with
Almighty
God
.
They
are
,
as
it
were
,
His
second
royall
Throne
,
wherein
Hee
sweetly
dwells
and
delights
.
See
Isai.
57.15
.
and
66.1
▪
2.
Psal.
34.18
.
and
51.17
.
And
they
are
also
of
the
most
sweet
,
amiable
,
and
in-offensive
carriage
amongst
the
people
of
God
.
Heare
that
excellent
[
l
](A16330-e67410-b)
l
Daniel
Dyke
,
In
His
Treatise
of
Repentance
,
cap.
5.
Artist
in
the
spirituall
Anatomy
of
Mans
deceitfull
heart
:
Humiliation
is
the
procurer
of
all
other
graces
.
[
*
](A16330-e67440-b)
*
1.
Pet.
5.5
.
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
and
giveth
grace
to
the
humble
.
—
And
it
is
the
preserver
of
grace
procured
.
And
therefore
compared
to
a
strong
foundation
,
upholding
the
building
against
the
force
of
winde
and
weather
.
Onely
those
streames
of
grace
hold
out
,
that
flow
out
of
the
troubled
Fountaine
of
a
bruised
spirit
.
An
humbled
Professour
quickly
starts
backe
,
even
as
a
broken
Egge
,
or
Ches-nut
leapes
out
of
the
fire
.
Grace
is
no
where
safe
,
but
in
a
sound
and
honest
heart
.
Now
,
onely
the
humble
heart
is
the
honest
heart
.
Onely
a
rent
and
broken
heart
,
is
a
whole
and
sound
heart
.
The
drosse
cannot
bee
purged
out
of
the
gold
,
but
by
melting
.
Crooked
things
cannot
bee
straightned
,
but
by
wringing
.
Now
humiliation
is
that
which
wrings
,
and
melts
us
;
and
makes
us
of
drossy
,
pure
;
of
crooked
,
straight
and
upright
;
and
so
,
sound
,
durable
,
and
persevering
Christians
.
And
let
them
consider
and
examine
,
whether
neglect
of
this
holy
endeavour
,
I
now
exhort
them
to
,
may
not
bring
upon
them
much
spirituall
misery
:
Whether
they
may
not
therefore
,
bee
the
rather
exposed
;
First
,
To
many
irksome
intrusions
of
very
vexing
doubts
and
feares
;
and
something
slavish
questionings
of
the
truth
,
and
soundnesse
of
their
conversion
all
their
life
long
.
Secondly
,
To
much
deadnesse
of
affection
and
listlesnesse
;
many
dampes
and
distempers
in
the
performance
of
holy
duties
,
use
of
the
Ordinances
,
and
religious
exercises
.
Thirdly
,
To
greater
variety
of
Crosses
,
and
a
heavier
hand
upon
their
outward
states
;
purposely
to
bring
the
eye
of
their
Conscience
to
looke
backe
more
heavily
,
and
with
heartier
remorse
upon
the
loathsomnesse
and
filth
of
their
youthfull
folly
.
Fourthly
,
To
more
easinesse
of
re-entry
and
surprise
,
by
the
assaults
,
and
insinuation
of
old
sinnes
in
their
un-regenerate
time
,
especially
that
of
the
bosome
;
which
is
an
horrible
Thing
.
For
the
lesse
sinnes
are
sorrowed
for
,
the
sooner
doe
they
re-insnare
us
with
their
sensuall
delight
,
and
re-pollute
with
renewed
Acts.
Fifthly
,
To
the
entertainement
at
least
,
for
a
time
of
uncomfortable
and
scandalous
giddinesse
,
and
some
Phantasticall
Tenents
of
new
and
naughty
opinions
;
which
many
times
fearefully
infect
our
chiefest
Citty
;
and
some
proud
companions
,
and
ignorant
Lozels
there
,
and
els-where
,
are
ever
ready
to
lay
hold
upon
:
whom
you
may
ordinarily
discerne
by
their
Luciferian
pride
,
and
lewd
Tongues
,
to
the
great
hurt
,
and
hinderance
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
holy
obedience
to
the
blessed
Law
of
God
,
and
humble
walking
with
Him
;
if
any
will
be
so
miserable
and
mad
,
as
to
listen
to
such
petty
and
paltry
trash
,
idle
and
cheating
dreames
,
contrary
to
the
doctrine
which
they
have
learned
,
or
should
have
learned
;
(
for
these
fellowes
were
never
well
catechised
)
;
if
Professours
will
bee
Children
still
,
tossed
to
and
fro
,
and
carried
about
with
every
winde
of
doctrine
,
by
the
sleight
of
Men
,
and
cunning
craftinesse
,
whereby
they
lie
in
waite
to
deceive
:
which
God
forbid
.
For
if
it
bee
possible
,
that
any
true
heart
bee
entangled
,
I
hope
Hee
will
quickly
in
cold
blood
,
dis-insnare
Himselfe
.
As
these
Tare-sowers
themselves
are
ordinarily
very
superficiall
in
Ministeriall
abilities
;
so
,
for
the
most
part
,
their
disciples
are
onely
the
foolish
Virgins
,
and
unsound
Professours
of
the
Places
,
thorow
which
they
passe
.
Sixthly
,
To
danger
of
some
future
grievous
desertion
,
extraordinary
temptations
,
or
re-visitation
with
farre
greater
terrours
then
they
tasted
,
at
their
first
turning
into
the
wayes
of
God
,
&c.
4.
In
a
fourth
Place
,
I
come
to
spirituall
desertion
,
which
puts
the
Christian
,
for
the
present
,
into
a
most
[
o
](A16330-e67570-b)
o
Tretatio
desertionis
est
omnium
gravi●sima
:
&
diet
solet
s●●pensio
gratiae
,
agon
conscientiae
,
auxietas
infernalis
.
Alst.
Theolog.
Cal.
Cap.
9.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
cr●ciatuum
insernali●m
.
dark
and
dis-cōfortable
condition
.
I
meane
,
when
the
most
wise
God
,
for
some
holy
ends
seeming
good
unto
Himself
,
retires
for
a
time
;
&
with-holds
from
the
heart
of
his
Childe
,
the
light
of
His
countenance
,
the
beames
of
His
favour
,
and
sense
of
His
love
:
Whereupon
tho
the
roote
of
spirituall
life
,
the
Habite
of
Faith
,
and
fundamentall
power
of
salvation
,
and
eternall
safty
,
remaine
still
,
and
sure
in
His
Soule
;
never
to
bee
shaken
,
or
prevailed
against
,
no
,
not
by
the
very
gates
of
Hell
,
or
concurrent
forces
,
and
fury
of
all
the
powers
of
darknesse
;
yet
for
the
time
,
Hee
findes
and
feeles
in
Himselfe
,
a
fearefull
deprivation
,
and
dis-continuance
of
the
feeling
,
and
fruition
of
Gods
pleased
face
;
exercise
of
Faith
;
pardon
of
sinne
;
inward
peace
;
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
;
cheerefulnesse
in
wel-doing
,
and
godly
duties
;
confidence
in
praier
;
assurance
of
beeing
in
a
saving
state
,
&c.
So
that
Hee
may
judge
[
p
](A16330-e67620-b)
p
But
how
is
it
possible
,
that
Hee
should
entertaine
any
such
conceit
;
sith
He
knows
in
His
owne
conscience
,
that
Hee
hath
formerly
made
conscience
of
all
sinne
to
avoide
them
;
and
laboured
to
please
God
in
all
things
;
infalliable
Notes
of
a
New
Man
?
Answ.
In
height
,
and
heate
of
temptation
,
Hee
may
thinke
,
that
all
the
good
Hee
did
,
was
in
pride
and
Hyprocrisie
:
So
did
M.
P.
and
that
Hee
forbore
sinne
,
onely
for
slavish
feare
:
So
did
G.
W.
And
yet
the
darkenesse
of
His
horrour
and
errour
disperst
,
Hee
comes
againe
to
Himselfe
,
and
sees
clearely
,
that
tho
with
much
weakenesse
,
yet
Hee
did
both
the
one
and
the
other
in
syncerity
:
as
did
both
these
blessed
Saints
of
God
afterward
.
Himselfe
,
to
have
been
formerly
an
Hypocrite
;
and
for
the
present
,
can
very
hardly
,
or
not
at
all
,
difference
and
distinguish
His
wofull
condition
,
from
that
of
a
Cast-away
.
This
secret
and
wonderfull
work
of
spirituall
desertion
,
doth
God
much
exercise
and
practise
upon
His
Children
,
in
many
Cases
,
for
many
[
q
](A16330-e67660-b)
q
See
an
heape
of
them
coucht
together
in
Austin
:
Sed
ne
ti●eas
,
O
sponsa
,
ne
desperes
,
ne
existimes
te
contemni
,
si
paulisper
tibi
subtrahit
sponsus
faciem
suam
.
Omnia
ista
conperantur
tibi
in
bonum
,
&
de
accessu
,
&
recessu
lucrum
acquiris
,
tibi
venit
,
tibi
&
recedit
.
Venit
ad
consolationem
,
recedit
ad
cautelam
,
ne
magnitudo
consolationis
extollat
te
,
ne
si
semper
apud
te
sit
sponsus
,
incipias
contemnere
sodales
,
&
hanc
continuam
visitationem
non
iam
gratiae
attribuas
,
sed
naturae
.
Hanc
autem
gratiam
cui
vult
,
&
quando
vult
sponsus
attribuit
,
non
iure
haereditario
possidetur
.
Vulgare
proverbium
est
,
quòd
nimia
familiaritas
parit
contemptum
Recedit
ergò
ne
fortè
nimis
assiduus
contēnatur
,
&
absens
magis
desideretur
,
desideratus
avidiùs
quaeratur
;
diù
qua
situs
tandem
gratiùs
inveniatur
.
Praetereà
quae
est
praesens
vita
?
Quae
respectu
futurae
gloriae
,
quae
revelabitur
in
nobis
,
aenigmatica
est
,
qua●
nunc
ex
parte
cognoscimus
.
Nam
hic
civiintem
manentem
non
habemus
,
sed
inquirimus
futuram
.
Ne
ergò
exilium
deputemus
propatriâ
,
arram
pro
pretij
summâ
;
venit
sponsus
,
et
recedit
vicissim
,
nunc
consolationem
afferens
,
nunc
universum
statum
nostrum
in
infirmitatem
commutans
.
Pau●●sper
nos
permittit
gustare
,
quàm
suavis
est
,
&
antequam
plenè
sentiamus
,
se
subtrabit
;
&
ita
quasi
alis
expassis
supra
nos
volitans
,
provocat
nos
ad
volandum
:
quasi
dicat
,
Ecce
parùm
gustâstis
,
sum
dulcis
:
sed
si
vult
is
plenè
saturari
hâc
dulcedine
,
currite
post
me
in
odorem
ungventorum
meorum
,
habentes
sursùm
corda
,
ubi
ego
sum
in
dextrâ
Dei
patris
,
ubi
videbitis
me
,
non
per
speculum
in
aenigmate
;
sed
facie
ad
faciem
,
&
ubi
plenè
gaudebit
cor
vestrum
,
&
gaudium
vestrum
nemo
tollet
à
vobis
.
Tom.
9.
p.
2.
pag.
Causes
.
1.
Sometimes
upon
a
re-ensnarement
in
some
secret
bosome-lust
,
which
was
their
Darling
and
delight
,
in
the
daies
of
their
rebellion
:
Relapse
into
which
,
Satan
labours
industriously
to
procure
,
with
much
adoe
by
all
His
Devises
;
For
Hee
gaines
greatly
thereby
.
For
so
the
New-Convert
,
considering
in
cold
blood
what
Hee
hath
done
,
may
be
cast
upon
such
complaints
as
these
:
Alas
!
what
have
I
done
now
?
This
pestilent
old
pollution
,
which
so
wofully
wasted
my
conscience
in
time
past
,
hath
fearefully
re-infected
my
newly
washed
Soule
:
I
have
againe
,
Woe
is
mee
!
fallen
into
the
abhorred
Sodome
of
this
foule
sinne
:
I
have
grieved
that
good
spirit
,
which
was
lately
come
to
dwell
in
me
:
All
the
former
horrours
charge
afresh
upon
my
heart
,
from
which
I
was
happily
freed
,
even
by
some
glimpses
of
heavenly
joy
:
I
have
wretchedly
let
goe
my
hold
;
lost
my
peace
;
broke
my
vowes
,
and
blessed
communion
with
my
God
,
&c.
Ah!
wretch
that
I
am
,
what
shall
I
now
doe
?
And
thereupon
may
fall
upon
a
temptation
of
returning
to
His
dis-avowed
sensuall
Delights
;
out
of
this
conceit
,
As
well
over
bootes
,
as
over
shoes
:
Doe
what
I
can
,
I
see
I
can
never
hold
out
,
&c.
Or
Hee
may
plunge
into
this
slavish
perplexity
:
I
dare
not
goe
to
God
,
I
have
used
Him
so
villanously
after
such
immeasurable
kindenesse
;
and
provoked
the
eies
of
his
glory
,
with
such
prodigious
impurity
,
after
I
was
purged
:
I
dare
not
fall
againe
to
good-fellowship
and
former
courses
,
lest
I
draw
some
remarkeable
vengeance
upon
mee
in
the
meane
time
,
and
bee
certainely
damned
,
when
I
have
done
:
So
that
Hee
can
neither
take
pleasure
,
upon
the
right
hand
,
or
the
left
:
Or
,
which
is
most
for
my
purpose
,
and
that
which
the
Divell
specially
desires
,
God
therefore
may
hide
His
face
from
Him
,
and
leave
Him
to
the
darknesse
of
His
own
spirit
;
so
that
He
may
for
a
long
time
walke
on
heavily
,
starke
lame
,
in
respect
of
those
comfortable
supporters
of
the
Soule
;
affiance
,
hope
,
spirituall
joy
,
peace
of
Conscience
,
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
boldnesse
in
His
waies
,
courage
in
good
causes
,
delight
in
the
company
of
the
Saints
,
&c.
Such
a
dampe
also
,
and
desertion
may
come
upon
the
Soule
,
especially
after
a
Fall
into
some
new
,
open
,
scandalous
sinne
;
whereby
not
onely
their
owne
Consciences
within
are
grievously
wounded
;
but
also
for
their
sakes
and
sinne
,
the
Profession
of
Gods
truth
abroad
scandalized
and
disgraced
;
the
common
state
of
goodnesse
questioned
and
traduced
,
the
heart
and
glory
of
Christianity
hurt
and
distained
.
David
was
thus
dealt
with
in
Gods
just
judgement
,
after
His
monstrous
and
[
*
](A16330-e67750-b)
*
I
meane
;
He
being
Gods
deare
Childe
.
matchlesse
fall
.
Gods
good
Spirit
had
richly
crowned
His
royall
heart
with
abundance
of
sanctification
and
purity
;
and
had
graciously
filled
Him
aforetime
,
with
the
fruits
and
feeling
thereof
;
and
thereupon
many
heavenly
deawes
,
no
doubt
,
of
spirituall
joyes
,
had
many
times
sweetly
refreshed
His
blessed
Soule
:
But
by
the
hainous
scandalousnesse
of
His
hatefull
fall
,
Hee
so
grieved
that
good
Spirit
,
and
turned
the
face
of
God
from
Him
,
that
Hee
had
neither
sense
of
the
comforts
of
the
one
,
nor
of
the
favour
of
the
other
.
The
spirituall
life
of
his
Soule
,
the
eie
of
His
judgement
,
light
of
conscience
,
lightsomnesse
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
the
whole
grace
of
sanctification
,
were
so
wasted
,
dazeled
,
confounded
,
weakened
,
raked
under
the
ashes
,
as
it
were
,
and
runne
into
the
roote
;
that
hee
speakes
,
as
if
He
had
utterly
lost
them
,
and
so
stoode
in
neede
of
a
new
infusion
,
and
creation
thereof
,
Psal.
51.10
.
But
by
the
way
,
conceive
aright
of
Davids
spirituall
condition
at
this
time
:
Tho
in
his
owne
feeling
,
and
present
apprehension
,
Hee
so
complaines
,
and
cries
out
for
a
New
creation
,
as
tho
all
were
gone
;
yet
even
when
Hee
was
at
the
lowest
,
and
worst
,
the
Soule
and
substance
,
that
I
may
so
speake
,
of
saving
[
r
](A16330-e67780-b)
r
In
Sanctorum
cordibus
iuxta
quasdam
virtutes
,
semper
permanet
Spiritus
:
iuxta
quasdam
verò
recessurus
venit
,
&
venturus
recedit
.
—
In
his
virtutibus
sine
quibus
ad
vitam
minimè
pervenitur
,
sanctus
Spiritus
in
electorum
suorum
cordibus
permanet
.
In
his
verò
,
per
quas
sanctitatis
virtus
ostend●tur
,
aliquando
misericorditèr
praestò
est
,
&
aliquandò
misericorditèr
recedit
Hom.
5.
Super
Ezech.
In
his
donis
sine
quibus
ad
vitam
perveniri
non
potest
,
Spiritus
sanctus
sive
in
predicatoribus
suis
,
sive
in
electis
omnibus
semper
manet
.
Idem
.
Mor.
Lib.
2.
Cap.
29.
grace
and
salvation
did
abide
still
rooted
,
and
resident
in
his
heart
.
Which
once
emplanted
by
Gods
omnipotent
mercifull
hand
,
in
an
humble
Soule
,
and
taking
roote
,
it
there
sticks
fast
for
ever
,
far
more
un-mooveable
then
a
thousand
Mount
Zyons
.
The
[
s
](A16330-e67820-b)
s
Heare
Theo
▪
hilact
upon
the
same
Theame
,
in
Peters
Case
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Rogavi
dicit
Christus
,
ut
non
deficiat
sides
tua
.
Etsi
enim
pòst
paulò
concutiendus
es
,
habes
tamen
insita
semina
fidei
.
Et
quantumvis
folia
deturbârit
ventus
insultantis
,
[
For
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
here
more
truly
,
and
properly
rendred
ventus
,
then
spiritus
,
as
it
is
ordinarily
translated
]
tamen
radix
vivit
:
neque
deficiet
fides
tua
.
In
22
um
Lucae
.
blossoms
,
buds
and
fruits
may
sometimes
bee
fouly
cankerd
,
as
it
were
,
by
our
owne
corruptions
;
shrewdly
nipt
by
the
frost
of
some
earthly
affections
;
blasted
by
sharper
tempests
of
Satans
temptations
:
But
the
foundation
standeth
sure
,
grounded
,
and
founded
upon
the
unchangeable
Nature
of
God
,
and
immutability
of
His
counsell
;
and
therefore
mauger
the
malice
of
all
,
both
mortall
and
immortall
rage
,
there
is
still
life
in
the
roote
;
which
in
due
season
will
spring
out
againe
,
and
grow
up
unto
everlasting
life
.
To
the
present
Instance
:
All
purity
,
and
cleannesse
of
heart
was
not
utterly
extinguisht
and
abolisht
in
David
:
For
,
1.
Some
little
,
at
least
,
was
left
,
which
descried
,
and
discovered
those
spots
and
pollutions
of
filthinesse
and
impurity
,
which
had
lately
over-growne
it
.
For
grace
discovers
corruption
,
not
nature
.
A
sensible
complaint
of
hardnesse
of
heart
,
and
an
earnest
desire
after
softnesse
,
is
a
Signe
,
that
the
heart
is
not
wholly
hard
:
A
syncere
crying
out
against
impurity
,
and
hearty
endeavour
after
purity
,
argues
the
presence
of
the
purifying
Spirit
.
2.
And
how
was
this
holy
ejaculation
,
Create
in
mee
a
cleane
heart
,
O
God
;
and
renew
a
right
spirit
within
mee
,
created
,
[
t
](A16330-e67980-b)
t
Mansisse
Semen
Dei
in
Davide
lapso
,
res
ipsa
testatum
facit
:
Id
enim
suscitatum
Nathanis
concione
:
Tu
virille
mortis
:
mox
eum
in
confessionem
criminis
,
doloris
,
&
resipiscentiae
prorumpere
,
&
exclamare
fecit
:
Peccavi
:
Malum
feci
:
Miscrere
mei
Deus
secundum
magnitudinem
miserationum
tuatum
.
Id
semen
precatur
sibi
non
auferri
:
Spiritum
tuum
sanctum
ne
auferas
à
me
:
Ergò
spiritum
sanctum
non
amiserat
penitùs
,
quoad
omnia
dona
:
alioqui
necita
precari
,
nec
resipiscere
potuisset
.
Parcus
adversus
Bellar.
De
amiss
.
grat
.
&
slat
.
pecc
.
Lib.
1.
Cap.
7.
Davids
heart
could
not
pray
for
cleannesse
,
if
it
were
,
not
somewhat
cleane
.
Estey
upon
Psalm
.
51.
but
by
the
Spirit
of
grace
and
supplications
?
Which
blessed
sanctifying
Spirit
,
was
all
the
while
rooted
,
and
resident
in
Davids
heart
,
by
a
saving
existence
there
;
tho
not
so
fully
by
an
effectuall
operation
,
and
exercise
.
Divines
,
about
this
Point
,
consider
;
First
,
The
infinite
,
free
,
and
eternall
love
and
favour
towards
His
Childe
;
with
which
,
whom
Hee
loves
once
,
Hee
loves
for
ever
.
The
gifts
and
calling
of
God
;
that
is
,
as
best
Interpreters
affirme
,
the
Gifts
of
effectuall
calling
,
effects
of
His
free
grace
,
are
such
as
God
never
repenteth
of
,
or
taketh
away
.
Secondly
,
His
sanctifying
Spirit
,
which
Hee
gives
unto
Him
.
Thirdly
,
The
habits
of
graces
created
in
his
heart
by
that
blessed
Spirit
,
justification
,
regeneration
,
adoption
.
Fourthly
,
The
feeling
exercises
,
and
Acts
of
those
graces
,
with
many
sweet
and
glorious
refreshings
of
spirituall
joy
springing
thence
.
The
three
first
,
after
wee
bee
once
Christs
,
are
ours
for
ever
;
[
u
](A16330-e68090-b)
u
Deus
suorum
peccatis
verè
iras●itur
,
&
se
eis
iratum
intùs
terroribus
,
foris
flagellis
declarat
.
Tunc
ergò
fugit
ex
corde
gratiae
sensus
,
evanescit
laetitia
.
Interim
Deus
peccantes
filios
non
penitùs
abijcit
,
non
odit
,
non
abdicat
electionis
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
sed
castigationibus
in
viam
revocat
,
corrigil
,
reconciliationis
sensum
&
laetitiam
paulatim
reddit
procantibus
.
Si
enim
nemo
Pater
terrenus
hoc
facit
,
ut
filium
gravitèr
delinquentem
mox
domo
eliminet
,
exhaeredem
faciat
:
quantò
minus
id
Pater
coelestis
facit
filijs
,
quos
anto
iacia
mundi
fundamenta
in
Christo
elegit
,
adoptavit
?
Par.
Ibid.
Sect.
Ad
tertium
.
]
The
last
,
may
be
suspended
,
and
surcease
for
a
time
.
3.
By
way
of
interpretation
,
in
the
latter
part
of
the
verse
,
Hee
calleth
the
[
a
](A16330-e68130-b)
a
Creating
,
to
speake
properly
,
is
to
make
of
nothing
:
But
is
used
here
improperly
,
the
Prophet
speaketh
according
to
His
owne
feeling
,
and
present
iudgement
of
Himselfe
,
as
tho
Hee
had
lost
all
,
and
had
no
goodnesse
in
Himselfe
.
No
doubt
the
Prophets
heart
was
in
part
cleane
,
tho
not
so
much
as
Hee
desired
.
Estey
.
Ibid.
creation
of
the
grace
of
Sanctification
in
his
heart
,
a
renovation
,
and
raysing
thereof
to
the
same
degree
,
wherein
it
was
in
former
time
.
4.
Hee
cries
unto
the
Lord
;
Not
to
take
His
holy
Spirit
from
Him
:
vers.
11.
And
[
b
](A16330-e68200-b)
b
Et
Spiritum
fanctum
tuum
ne
auferas
à
me
]
Est
enim
Spiritus
sanctus
in
confitente
.
Nam
ad
donum
Spiritus
sancti
pertinet
,
qu●al
.
bi
displicet
quod
fecisti
.
Immundo
spiritui
peccata
placent
,
Sancto
displicent
.
Quamv●●
ergò
adhuc
venam
depreceris
,
tamen
ex
aliá
parte
,
quâ
tibi
displicet
malum
,
quod
commisisti
Deo
,
coniungeris
.
Hoc
enim
&
tibi
displicet
quod
&
illi
,
—
Nec
ait
,
Spiritum
sanctum
tuum
da
mibi
:
sed
ne
auseras
à
me
.
August
.
in
Psal.
50.
therefore
that
blessed
spirit
was
not
gone
.
It
were
very
absurd
and
incongruous
,
to
desire
the
not
taking
away
of
that
thing
,
which
wee
have
not
.
Hee
certainely
hath
the
holy
Spirit
,
which
heartily
desires
,
Hee
may
not
bee
taken
from
Him
.
Davids
desire
then
of
a
cleane
heart
,
did
not
argue
,
that
it
was
utterly
uncleane
,
and
wholly
turned
into
a
lumpe
of
filth
.
(
[
c
](A16330-e68240-b)
c
Renati
prorsùs
non
excidunt
à
sanctitate
&
adoptione
.
Suffra
.
Colleg.
de
Art.
5.
Thes.
6.7
.
V●de
Syn.
Dor●●echt
.
But
what
say
you
then
to
●rt
..
16
?
Answ.
When
the
Article
saith
,
wee
may
depart
●●em
gr●ce
,
the
meaning
of
it
is
,
that
the
elect
of
God
called
according
to
purpose
,
may
swerve
f●om
the
directions
of
gra●e
in
some
particular
things
;
and
fall
into
grievous
sinnes
,
out
of
which
they
are
to
be
raysed
by
Repentance
;
and
not
,
that
they
totally
fall
from
it
.
Doctor
Field
,
Append.
p.
1.
Ad
fin
.
pag
131.132
In
fidei
Articulis
in
Hybern●●e
regno
authoritate
regiâ
promulgatis
exp●nitur
:
neque
total●er
,
neque
finaliter
posse
fiers
.
Epise
Sarisburiens
.
In
Thoms
.
Diatribam
,
cap.
27.
Sanctity
,
and
cleannesse
of
heart
is
never
cleane
extingvished
in
any
One
once
truly
Sanctified
;
it
was
not
in
David
,
in
Peter
)
.
But
He
was
so
earnest
after
it
:
First
,
Because
that
little
which
was
left
,
was
scarce
,
or
not
at
all
sensible
in
His
spirituall
distresse
:
where
the
glory
of
the
Sunne
hath
lately
been
,
the
succession
of
a
candles
light
is
little
worth
.
Secondly
,
And
because
now
Hee
vehemently
thirsteth
after
a
great
deale
more
,
then
He
presently
had
.
Learned
and
Rich
men
,
thinke
themselves
not
learned
and
rich
,
in
respect
of
what
they
desire
.
When
the
Sunne
begins
to
peepe
up
,
wee
gaze
no
longer
at
starres
.
Gods
comforting
Spirit
began
a
little
to
warme
His
heart
againe
;
whereupon
Hee
grew
so
eager
,
and
greedy
of
that
heavenly
heate
,
that
Hee
thinkes
his
heart
Key-cold
,
except
it
●lame
to
the
height
.
That
dampe
and
darkenesse
of
Spirit
,
into
which
He
was
fallen
,
by
reason
of
His
grievous
Fall
,
had
So
frozen
His
affections
with
disconsolate
deadnes
,
and
heavines
of
heart
,
that
a
little
glimpse
of
spirituall
life
,
and
lightsomenesse
,
is
presently
swallowed
up
,
as
it
were
,
and
devoured
;
and
serves
but
onely
to
Set
an
edge
to
his
desire
,
to
whet
his
stomack
,
and
stirre
up
His
appetite
after
a
more
full
,
and
further
fruition
of
those
comfortable
graces
,
and
woonted
communion
with
His
God
;
a
re-tast
and
returne
whereof
,
is
so
sweet
and
deare
unto
His
Soule
.
Take
heede
then
,
that
you
doe
not
mistake
:
When
I
speake
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
I
meane
it
not
,
either
in
respect
of
a
totall
,
or
finall
dereliction
,
and
forsaking
on
Gods
part
;
or
a
totall
,
and
finall
falling
away
on
the
Saints
side
;
to
hold
such
an
Apostacy
,
were
a
[
d
](A16330-e68410-b)
d
About
the
same
time
,
one
Bertius
,
a
Schole●
of
the
late
Armimus
,
who
was
the
first
in
our
age
,
that
i●●ected
●ey●en
with
Heresie
,
was
so
impudent
as
to
send
a
letter
to
the
Arch
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
a
Booke
intituled
,
De
Apostasiâ
Sanctorum
.
—
The
title
whereof
onely
were
enough
to
make
it
worthy
the
fi●e
.
King
Iames
in
his
declaration
against
Vorstius
And
a
little
after
thus
:
What
need
wee
make
any
question
of
the
arrogancy
of
these
Heretikes
,
or
rather
Atheisticall
Sectari●●
amongst
you
,
when
one
of
them
at
this
present
,
remaining
in
your
Towne
of
Leyden
,
hath
not
onely
presumed
to
publish
of
late
,
a
blasphemous
Booke
,
Of
the
Apostasie
of
the
Saints
;
but
hath
besides
been
so
impudent
,
as
to
send
the
other
day
,
a
Copy
thereof
,
as
a
goodly
present
to
our
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
together
with
a
Letter
:
wherein
he
is
not
ashamed
(
as
also
in
his
Booke
)
to
lie
so
grossely
,
as
to
avow
,
that
His
Heresies
contained
in
the
said
Booke
,
are
agreeable
with
the
Religion
and
Profession
of
our
Church
of
England
.
Ibid.
fearefull
Apostacy
:
But
onely
in
respect
of
the
exercise
,
and
operation
of
grace
,
of
present
sense
,
and
feeling
;
as
I
said
before
,
[
e
](A16330-e68550-b)
e
Spiritus
Sanctus
de●ituit
in
Davide
,
cum
admisit
adulterium
,
&
homicidium
,
sicut
vita
in
plantâ
tempore
hyemali
.
Et
si
suas
vires
non
exeruit
,
nec
tamen
prorsus
f●it
o●ios●s
:
impedijt
enim
quò
minus
David
toto
ani●i
studio
in
haec
incumberet
horrenda
slagitia
.
Doctor
Holland
,
Divinity
Professour
in
Oxford
,
moderating
in
this
question
,
holden
negatively
.
An●usti
fides
potest
ad
tempus
ami●●i
,
aut
finaliter
desincre
?
The
Lords
chosen
may
fall
from
their
outward
prerogatives
,
and
from
the
fruites
:
but
that
divine
nature
still
abideth
in
them
:
And
it
is
onely
with
their
grace
,
as
it
is
with
the
●inde
in
distempers
of
Melancholy
and
Phrensie
;
with
the
Sunne
in
Ecclipses
;
with
the
tree
,
when
leaves
and
fruites
f●ils
its
with
the
naturall
life
,
when
it
mooveth
not
,
ne
yet
breatheth
sensibly
;
which
in
diseases
of
the
Mother
is
often
discerned
.
Their
●aith
i●
a
never-failing
Faith
;
their
life
an
eternall
life
;
their
seede
,
a
seede
abiding
in
them
.
P.
Baine
,
Triall
of
a
Christians
state
,
pag.
4.
Life
lies
still
in
the
roote
,
and
upon
the
first
breaking
out
of
the
heavenly
,
and
healing
beames
upon
the
Soule
,
from
the
Sun
of
righteousnes
,
returning
in
mercy
,
puts
forth
againe
,
and
prospers
.
David
being
astonied
,
as
they
say
,
with
a
mighty
blow
of
temptation
(
As
[
f
](A16330-e68610-b)
f
Petrus
cum
peccavit
charitatem
non
amisit
,
quta
peccavit
pot●us
in
veritatem
quàm
in
charitatem
.
—
Sic
&
David
cum
peccavit
,
charitatem
non
peratdit
,
sed
obstupuit
quodammodò
in
eo
charitas
,
ad
vehementem
tentationis
ictum
:
Et
charitatis
in
eo
nequaquam
facta
est
abolitio
,
sed
quasi
quaedam
soporatio
,
quae
mox
ut
ad
vocem
arguent●s
Prophetae
●v
gilavit
,
continuò
in
illam
ardentissimae
charitatis
confessionem
●rupit
:
Peccavi
Domino
.
De
nat.
&
dignit
.
Amoris
divini
.
cap.
6.
Bernard
resembles
it
)
,
lay
for
a
time
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
Swoune
:
But
upon
the
voyce
of
the
Prophet
sounding
in
his
eare
,
Hee
awaked
,
and
came
to
Himselfe
.
As
wee
see
in
heated
water
,
the
aire
's
blowing
upon
it
,
doth
recover
,
and
reduce
it
to
it
's
former
naturall
coldnesse
,
by
the
aide
of
that
little
remainder
of
refrigerating
power
,
which
is
originally
rooted
in
that
Element
:
So
by
the
awaking
of
the
North
wind
,
and
comming
of
the
South
;
I
meane
,
the
blessed
Spirits
breathing
afresh
upon
Davids
heart
,
Scorched
dangerously
with
the
fire
of
lust
,
by
stirring
up
and
refreshing
the
retired
,
and
radicall
power
of
grace
;
that
immortall
Seede
of
God
,
never
to
be
lost
,
did
sweetly
,
and
graciously
bring
it
againe
to
it's
former
spirituall
,
comfortable
temper
,
and
constitution
.
2.
Sometimes
the
Lord
may
for
a
time
retire
the
light
of
His
countenance
,
and
sense
of
His
graces
from
His
Child
;
that
Hee
may
bee
driven
thereby
to
take
a
new
,
and
more
exact
revise
;
a
more
serious
,
thorow-survay
of
His
youthfull
sinnes
;
of
that
darke
and
damned
time
,
which
Hee
wholly
spent
upon
the
Devill
;
and
so
put
againe
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
pangs
of
His
New-birth
,
that
Christ
may
bee
more
perfectly
formed
in
Him
:
That
Hee
may
againe
behold
,
with
feare
,
and
trembling
,
the
extreme
loathsomnesse
,
and
aggravated
guilt
of
His
old
abominable
lusts
;
and
so
renewing
His
sorrow
,
and
repairing
repentance
,
grow
into
a
further
detestation
of
them
;
a
more
absolute
divorce
from
His
insinuating
Minion-delight
;
and
bee
happily
frighted
afresh
,
and
fired
for
ever
from
the
very
garment
spotted
of
the
flesh
,
and
all
appearance
of
evill
.
That
upon
this
occasion
,
Hee
may
make
a
new
inquisition
,
and
deeper
search
into
the
whole
state
of
His
conscience
,
severall
passages
of
His
conversation
,
and
every
corner
of
His
heart
;
and
so
for
the
time
to
come
,
more
carefully
cut
off
all
occasions
of
sinne
;
and
with
more
resolution
,
and
watchfulnesse
,
oppose
,
and
stand
at
staves
end
with
every
lust
,
passion
,
distraction
in
holy
duties
,
entisements
to
relapse
,
spirituall
lazinesse
,
lukewarmenesse
,
worldlinesse
,
&c.
with
greater
severity
to
crucifie
our
corruptions
,
and
ever
presently
and
impartially
,
execute
the
law
of
the
Spirit
against
the
rebellions
of
His
flesh
.
This
,
it
may
seeme
,
was
one
end
of
Iobs
spirituall
affliction
in
this
kind
.
In
cap.
13.23
.
He
is
earnest
,
and
importunate
with
God
,
to
know
,
what
be
those
iniquities
,
transgressions
,
and
sins
,
which
had
turned
His
face
and
favour
from
Him
;
in
that
fearefull
manner
,
as
tho
Hee
was
a
meere
stranger
,
or
rather
,
a
profest
enemy
unto
His
Majesty
.
And
Hee
presently
apprehends
the
burden
,
and
bitternesse
of
the
iniquities
of
His
youth
:
Thou
writest
,
saith
Hee
,
bitter
things
against
mee
;
and
makes
mee
possesse
the
iniquities
of
my
youth
.
At
all
such
times
,
when
God
thus
hides
His
face
from
us
,
and
leaves
us
to
the
darkenesse
of
our
owne
Spirits
;
the
sins
of
our
youth
are
woont
to
lie
most
heavy
upon
our
hearts
,
&
exact
at
our
hands
a
more
speciall
renewing
,
increase
,
and
perfecting
of
penitent
sorrow
:
For
[
h
](A16330-e68780-b)
h
Vna
causa
,
cur
de
peccatis
suae
pueritiae
loquatur
,
est
,
quòd
in
illâ
aetate
vehementiores
sint
cupiditates
,
propterea
dicitur
in
Psalmo
,
Quinam
diriget
adolescens
viam
suam
?
Si
custodiat
verbum
tuun
.
Cur
de
iuvenibus
potiùs
quàm
de
alijs
sit
mentio
?
nempe
quia
natura
human●
,
quae
semper
est
vistosa
&
prava
,
tunc
maxime
ebullit
,
&c.
Calv.
Conc.
52.
in
Iob.
they
are
acted
with
the
very
strength
of
corruption
,
in
the
heate
of
sensuality
,
and
height
of
rebellion
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
even
David
Himselfe
cries
out
,
[
*
](A16330-e68810-b)
*
Psal.
25.7
.
Remember
not
the
sinnes
of
my
youth
;
and
so
doth
many
moe
,
many
times
with
much
bitternesse
of
Spirit
.
It
is
so
then
,
that
God
may
deale
●hus
in
mercy
,
even
with
His
dearest
Servants
;
Especially
,
if
penitent
griefe
,
and
trouble
of
conscience
in
their
conversation
,
were
not
in
some
good
measure
answerable
to
their
former
abominable
li●e
,
and
sinnefull
provocations
;
if
they
have
been
extraordinary
sinners
,
and
but
ordinary
sorrowers
for
sinne
;
if
they
were
formerly
furious
in
the
service
of
Satan
,
and
now
but
something
faint-hearted
in
standing
on
Gods
side
;
If
heretofore
they
marched
impetuously
,
like
Iehu
,
in
the
pursuite
of
earthly
pleasures
,
and
now
creepe
but
slowly
forward
in
the
waies
of
God
;
or
if
they
begin
to
looke
backe
againe
with
some
un-controled
glances
after
disavowed
delights
,
and
abandoned
company
,
&c.
I
say
,
in
such
Cases
,
the
Lord
may
withdraw
Himself
in
displeasure
;
leave
them
for
a
time
to
the
terrours
of
their
owne
hearts
;
all
their
old
sinnes
may
returne
to
the
eie
of
their
consciences
,
as
unremitted
,
&c.
That
so
their
regeneration
may
be
,
as
it
were
,
regenerated
;
their
New-birth
New-borne
;
their
sinnes
new
sorrowed
for
;
the
hatefulnesse
,
and
horrour
of
their
youthfull
pollutions
,
more
hated
and
abhorred
.
And
in
conclusion
(
For
all
the
worke
,
and
waies
of
God
with
His
chosen
,
are
ever
in
love
,
and
for
their
good
)
,
that
the
storme
being
disperst
,
the
comfortable
beames
of
divine
favour
may
shine
more
amiably
upon
them
,
then
ever
before
;
and
by
the
effectuall
stirring
againe
,
and
stronger
influence
of
the
Spirit
,
Spirituall
life
,
that
was
hid
in
the
heart
for
a
season
,
may
sprout
out
fresh
,
spring
,
and
spread
abroade
more
flourishingly
,
and
fruitfully
for
ever
afterward
.
3.
Thirdly
;
For
triall
,
quickening
,
and
exercise
of
spirituall
graces
:
that
they
may
put
forth
themselves
with
more
power
,
improovement
,
and
illustriousnesse
.
The
cold
comfort
of
a
desertion
in
this
Case
,
beeing
unto
them
,
as
water
cast
upon
the
Smiths
Forge
,
to
make
some
of
them
especially
,
to
burne
inwardly
,
as
it
were
,
in
the
meane
time
with
more
intention
and
heate
;
and
all
afterward
to
breake
out
,
and
flame
more
gloriously
.
There
are
many
gracious
dispositions
,
and
endowments
in
the
Christians
heart
,
which
would
never
see
the
[
i
](A16330-e68860-b)
i
He
(
meaning
Christ
)
makes
as
tho
Hee
heard
not
(
to
wit
,
the
Woman
of
Canaan
)
,
that
the
precious
graces
lockt
up
in
the
Cabinet
of
Her
heart
,
might
bee
brought
forth
to
light
.
Doctor
Worship
in
his
Sermon
upon
Mat.
15.22
.
&c.
pag.
18.
light
,
at
least
,
with
such
eminency
,
were
it
not
for
this
darkenesse
.
The
brightnesse
of
lampes
langvish
in
the
light
,
but
they
shine
cleare
in
the
darke
:
the
splendour
and
beavty
of
the
Starres
would
never
appeare
,
were
there
no
night
.
[
k
](A16330-e68910-b)
k
Iam.
5.11
.
You
have
heard
of
the
patience
of
Iob
,
saith
Iames
:
And
wee
reade
also
of
his
excellent
Faith
,
when
Hee
said
;
[
*
](A16330-e68940-b)
*
Iob
13.15
.
Though
Hee
slay
mee
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
Him
:
But
wee
had
neither
heard
of
,
or
admired
the
one
,
or
the
other
;
had
He
not
been
afflicted
both
with
outward
troubles
,
and
inward
terrours
.
It
is
the
highest
,
and
most
Heroicall
Act
of
Faith
,
and
it
is
improov'd
to
the
utmost
,
and
prooved
steele
to
the
backe
,
as
they
say
;
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
stay
upon
our
God
;
when
wee
walke
in
darkenesse
,
and
have
no
light
.
God
is
best
pleased
,
and
most
honoured
,
when
wee
rest
upon
Him
,
without
any
sensible
comfort
.
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
admirable
ejaculation
of
Iob
;
Tho
Hee
slay
mee
,
&c.
did
hold
scale
in
Gods
acceptation
,
with
all
those
innocencies
,
integrities
,
and
gratious
conformities
to
His
holy
Law
;
blessed
fruits
,
I
confesse
,
of
His
invincible
Faith
enumerated
.
Chap.
31.
Nay
,
did
incomparably
ouer-weigh
them
;
Abrahams
believing
against
hope
,
was
far
aboue
,
and
of
infinite
more
worth
with
God
,
then
the
sacrifice
of
His
Sonne
,
or
all
His
other
glorious
services
.
It
is
no
such
great
matter
,
or
maistery
,
to
bee
confident
,
when
wee
are
encouraged
,
and
hired
,
as
it
were
,
with
ioy
&
peace
in
believing
;
but
then
to
sticke
to
Christ
,
and
His
sure
Word
,
when
wee
have
against
us
,
sense
and
reason
,
flesh
and
bloud
,
feares
and
feeling
;
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
all
Creatures
;
That
is
the
Faith
indeed
;
there
is
it's
excellency
;
there
is
the
true
,
and
orient
sparkling
,
and
splendour
of
that
heavenly
Iewell
.
That
prayer
is
truly
fervent
,
fullest
of
Spirit
,
and
enforced
with
most
unutterable
groanes
,
which
is
poured
out
for
the
recovery
of
Gods
pleased
countenance
,
after
it
hath
been
turned
away
from
us
for
a
time
.
That
love
is
most
industrious
and
mighty
,
groweth
strong
as
death
,
and
into
a
most
vehement
●lame
;
which
is
enkindled
in
the
upright
soule
,
when
Her
dearest
Love
is
departed
,
in
respect
of
feeling
and
fruition
.
Oh!
then
shee
prizeth
,
and
praiseth
His
spirituall
beauty
and
excellency
,
as
one
exceedingly
sicke
of
loue
;
and
takes
on
extremely
:
As
you
may
see
,
Cant.
5.10
,
&c.
I
opened
to
my
Beloved
,
but
my
Beloved
had
withdrawne
Himselfe
,
and
was
gone
:
My
soule
failed
when
Hee
spake
;
I
sought
Him
but
I
could
not
finde
Him
;
I
called
Him
▪
but
Hee
gave
mee
no
Answer
:
The
Watchmen
that
went
about
the
Citty
found
mee
,
they
smote
mee
,
they
wounded
mee
;
The
Keepers
of
the
walls
tooke
away
my
vaile
from
me
:
I
charge
you
,
O
Daughters
of
Ierusalem
,
if
yee
finde
my
Beloved
,
that
yee
tell
Him
,
that
I
am
sicke
of
love
.
What
is
thy
beloved
,
O
thou
fairest
among
Women
!
What
is
thy
Beloved
more
then
another
beloved
,
that
thou
doest
so
charge
us
!
My
Beloved
is
white
and
ruddy
,
the
chiefest
among
ten
thousands
.
His
head
is
as
the
most
fine
gold
,
&c.
That
thankefulnesse
,
which
springs
from
a
sensible
re-enjoyment
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
returne
of
the
sense
of
the
savour
of
His
good
ointments
into
the
soule
;
hath
farre
more
heart
and
life
,
then
the
free
and
full
possession
of
all
the
visible
glory
,
and
outward
comfort
of
the
whole
world
,
could
possibly
put
into
it
.
That
joy
which
makes
our
hearts
leape
within
us
,
upon
the
re-gaining
of
the
woonted
workings
of
grace
,
and
our
heavenly
feelings
,
is
much
more
joyfull
,
then
either
that
,
which
followed
the
first
taste
,
or
the
after
free
enjoyment
of
them
.
Excellent
and
extraordinary
good
things
,
tasted
and
lost
,
doe
beget
a
farre
greater
sense
of
their
sweetenesse
and
comfort
,
upon
their
recovery
,
then
if
they
had
been
either
never
tasted
,
or
never
lost
.
That
Sun-shine
is
most
faire
and
amiable
,
which
breakes
out
after
some
boisterous
storme
,
or
great
Eclipse
.
Restitution
to
sense
of
grace
,
after
some
despairefull
sadnesse
for
Gods
departure
,
may
produce
a
deeper
impression
of
spirituall
pleasure
,
in
the
recovered
Patient
,
then
the
first
plantation
of
it
.
Thus
doth
our
gracious
God
,
who
when
Hee
please
,
can
bring
light
out
of
darknesse
;
life
out
of
death
;
something
out
of
nothing
;
Heaven
out
of
Hell
;
even
come
nearer
unto
us
,
by
departing
from
us
.
By
the
dead
winter-time
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
He
may
bring
,
by
His
blessed
hand
of
mercy
,
and
quickening
influence
,
more
strength
,
activenesse
,
lively
exercise
,
and
excellency
into
our
graces
,
and
sweetest
fruits
thereof
.
Hart.
pag.
64.
4.
Fourthly
,
The
Christian
,
as
he
growes
in
knowledge
,
grace
,
spirituall
abilities
,
forwardnes
,
fruitfulnes
,
&
further
from
His
New-birth
;
except
Hee
bee
very
watchfull
over
his
heart
,
much
practised
in
the
exercises
of
humiliation
,
often
exercised
in
the
schoole
of
afflictions
,
terrified
sometimes
with
hideous
injections
,
and
walke
humbly
with
his
God
;
shall
have
by
a
slie
,
and
insensible
insinuation
,
privy
pride
to
grow
upon
Him
;
confidence
in
His
owne
strength
;
too
much
attribution
to
the
meanes
;
a
Selfe-conceit
of
an
independant
standing
upon
his
owne
Bottome
,
as
it
were
,
and
by
the
power
of
his
present
graces
.
And
therefore
our
wise
God
doth
sometimes
take
a
course
to
take
downe
his
selfe-confidence
,
by
with-drawing
His
countenance
;
and
to
humble
His
spirituall
presumption
,
with
a
spirituall
desertion
.
I
meane
,
by
taking
from
Him
the
sense
of
grace
,
and
feeling
of
his
favour
;
by
cutting
off
,
as
it
were
,
for
a
time
,
those
streames
of
comfort
,
which
were
woont
to
distill
upon
his
soule
,
by
use
,
&
ordinary
influence
of
the
meanes
,
Meditation
,
Prayer
,
Conference
,
publike
Ministry
,
Sabbaths
,
Sacraments
,
Daies
of
humiliation
,
&
such
like
;
doth
mercifully
force
him
to
have
recourse
unto
,
at
length
,
with
much
longing
and
thirst
▪
&
to
repose
upon
,
with
more
reverence
,
and
acknowledgement
,
the
everlasting
Fountaine
and
Founder
of
all
graces
,
comforts
;
compassions
and
life
;
even
his
owne
glorious
,
mercifull
,
and
Almighty
self
.
See
this
in
the
beginning
of
the
third
Chapter
of
the
Canticles
,
at
the
latter
end
of
Cap.
2.
The
christian
soule
is
sweetely
crowned
with
a
glorious
over-flowing
confluence
of
all
spiriuall
consolations
;
rapt
extraordinarily
with
un-utterable
,
and
joyfull
ravishments
of
Spirit
,
upon
the
nearer
embracēment
of
her
dearest
Spouse
,
and
more
sensible
grasping
of
refreshing
graces
.
She
lies
so
peacefully
in
His
armes
of
mercy
,
and
under
the
Banner
of
His
love
;
that
shee
sweetly
sings
unto
Her selfe
,
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
His.
But
in
the
beginning
of
the
third
(
For
the
daies
of
Gods
child
after
conversion
,
are
like
the
daies
of
the
yeere
;
Some
,
faire
and
shining
;
Some
,
tempestuous
and
cloudy
:
Some
,
happy
with
heavenly
Hony-dewes
,
as
it
were
,
of
unspeakeable
joy
,
and
unconceivable
peace
;
others
,
more
dismall
and
dis-astrous
,
if
I
may
so
speake
,
for
want
of
an
amiable
aspect
from
the
Throne
of
graces
)
.
I
say
,
a
little
after
,
the
case
is
fearefully
altred
with
Her
:
For
she
lies
strugling
,
and
distressed
in
the
irkesome
,
and
comfortlesse
desolations
of
a
spirituall
desertion
.
Her
Spouse
is
gone
,
the
very
heart
,
and
life
of
all
Her
lightsomnesse
in
this
World
,
and
the
World
to
come
.
No
sense
now
of
the
Savour
of
His
good
ointments
;
no
feeling
of
the
assurance
of
His
favour
.
Nothing
left
of
all
that
former
heaven
,
but
onely
a
sad
and
wofull
heart
,
which
had
been
happy
.
In
this
infull
Case
,
She
casts
about
for
recovery
of
Her
woonted
comfort
:
Assaies
those
meanes
,
which
were
accustomed
to
convey
unto
Her
with
joy
,
fresh
streames
,
and
strength
from
time
to
time
,
out
of
the
Wells
of
Salvation
.
1.
First
,
shee
seekes
her
Spouse
,
and
former
refreshings
of
Spirit
,
by
secret
praier
,
meditation
,
experimentall
considerations
,
calling
to
Minde
former
assurances
of
his
love
,
reflecting
upon
the
foot-steps
of
a
saving
worke
,
unfained
change
,
and
sweete
communion
with
Him
aforetime
;
and
other
silent
,
Selfe-inquisitions
,
and
inward
exercises
of
the
heart
:
But
shee
found
Him
not
,
vers.
1.
2.
Secondly
,
She
enquires
abroad
,
and
hath
recourse
unto
godly
christians
;
especially
such
as
have
been
most
exercised
,
and
best
acquainted
with
trials
,
temptations
,
and
mysteries
of
the
holy
way
;
to
see
if
Shee
can
get
any
comfort
,
any
new
hold
,
and
hope
by
their
counsell
,
prayers
,
instructions
,
out
of
their
owne
experience
:
3.
Thirdly
,
She
addresses
Her selfe
,
and
resorts
to
faithfull
Ministers
,
Gods
publike
Agents
in
the
Church
,
about
the
affaires
of
Heaven
,
and
Salvation
of
Soules
;
to
receive
from
them
some
light
,
and
direction
to
regaine
Her
Love
:
But
it
will
not
yet
bee
,
vers.
3.
No
comfort
comes
by
all
,
or
any
of
these
meanes
:
No
feeling
of
Gods
favour
,
and
former
peace
,
for
all
this
various
and
sollicitous
seeking
,
and
pursuite
.
For
God
may
sometimes
,
upon
purpose
,
restraine
His
quickning
influence
from
the
meanes
;
and
recall
,
as
it
were
,
to
the
Well-head
,
those
refreshing
Rivers
of
comfort
,
which
ordinarily
flow
thorow
His
owne
holy
Ordinances
,
as
so
many
blessed
Conduits
of
grace
,
into
humble
hearts
;
That
wee
may
fetch
them
more
immediately
from
the
Fountaine
,
the
boundlesse
Sea
of
all
heavenly
treasures
,
and
true
peace
;
and
so
with
more
humility
,
Sense
of
self-emptinesse
,
reverence
,
and
praise-fulnesse
,
acknowledge
from
whence
wee
have
them
.
It
was
but
a
little
that
I
passed
from
them
,
saith
the
deserted
Soule
;
But
I
found
Him
,
whom
my
soule
loveth
,
vers.
4.
When
no
meanes
would
bring
Him
,
but
that
Shee
had
past
thorow
the
use
,
and
exercise
of
them
all
;
and
Hee
would
not
bee
found
:
Hee
after
,
at
length
,
comes
upon
his
own
compassionate
accord
,
and
illighteneth
Her
darke
,
and
disconsolate
state
,
with
the
shining
beames
of
His
glorious
presence
;
and
fills
Her
plentifully
with
ioy
and
believing
againe
.
That
so
,
no
vse
,
variety
,
and
excellency
of
meanes
,
but
His
owne
free
mercy
and
goodnesse
,
might
bee
crowned
with
the
glory
of
it
:
Let
every
christian
by
the
way
,
take
notice
of
,
and
treasure
up
this
point
;
it
may
steed
him
in
some
spirituall
extremity
hereafter
:
God
may
sometimes
withdraw
and
delay
His
comfort
,
to
draw
His
children
thorow
all
the
meanes
:
which
,
when
they
have
passed
,
without
prevailing
;
Hee
after
,
and
immediately
,
when
Hee
please
,
puts
to
His
helping
hand
,
that
they
may
not
attribute
it
to
the
meanes
,
tho
never
so
excellent
;
but
to
the
mercies
of
God
,
the
onely
Well-spring
,
both
of
the
first
plantation
,
continuance
,
and
everlastingnesse
of
all
spirituall
graces
,
and
true
comforts
in
all
those
happy
Ones
,
which
shall
bee
saved
.
Why
doth
the
Lord
let
us
use
all
the
meanes
;
and
yet
not
finde
Him
in
them
?
That
wee
may
know
,
Hee
only
commeth
when
Hee
will
;
nothing
mooving
Him
,
but
His
owne
good
pleasure
,
5.
Fifthly
,
The
world
sometimes
,
that
mighty
enemy
to
the
Kingdome
of
Christ
,
aided
under-hand
by
the
covetous
corruption
of
our
false
hearts
,
and
the
Divels
craft
,
(
For
ordinarily
in
all
spirituall
Assaults
,
and
overthrowes
,
Satan
is
the
Bellowes
;
the
World
,
the
Wild-fire
;
our
corruptions
the
Tinder
,
and
the
pretious
Soules
of
men
,
those
goodly
Frames
,
which
are
fearfully
set
on
fire
,
and
blowne
up
)
doth
wrastle
so
desperately
,
even
with
some
of
Christs
Champions
;
that
surprising
their
watch
,
cooling
the
fervour
of
their
first
love
,
and
stealing
away
,
by
little
and
little
,
their
spirituall
strength
;
it
supplants
them
at
length
,
and
throwes
them
upon
the
earth
.
Whereon
it
labours
,
might
and
maine
,
to
keepe
them
downe
,
and
doting
;
that
so
they
may
roote
in
the
mud
and
mire
thereof
,
with
immoderation
and
carking
;
to
the
great
disgrace
of
divine
pleasures
;
their
high
and
excellent
Calling
;
and
so
raising
the
spirit
of
railing
in
unregenerate
men
,
to
cast
unworthy
aspersions
upon
the
glory
of
profession
,
for
their
sakes
.
Nay
,
too
often
by
it's
suttle
insinuations
,
and
Sirens
Songs
,
it
lulls
them
so
long
upon
Her
lap
,
that
they
are
cast
into
a
heavy
slumber
,
even
of
carnall
security
.
And
that
so
deepe
and
dangerously
,
that
tho
the
Lord
Iesus
,
the
Beloved
of
their
Soule
,
cry
aloud
in
their
eares
,
by
the
shrill
and
piercing
sound
of
His
spirituall
Trumpetters
;
and
by
the
more
immediate
,
and
inward
motions
of
His
holy
Spirit
,
intreate
them
fairely
upon
all
loves
,
for
His
owne
deare
passions
sake
,
and
all
those
bloody
sufferings
,
to
shake
off
that
carnall
drouzinesse
,
and
to
delight
againe
in
God
;
to
●et
the
earth
fall
out
of
their
mindes
,
and
againe
to
minde
heavenly
things
:
Open
to
me
my
Sister
,
yet
for
all
this
,
full
loth
they
are
to
leave
their
Beds
of
ease
;
and
therefore
frame
many
shifts
,
excuses
,
and
delaies
,
to
passe
by
,
and
put
off
those
compassionate
calls
of
love
,
and
mercifull
importunities
;
I
have
put
off
my
coat●
how
shall
I
put
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
how
shall
I
de●ile
them
?
Whereupon
their
blessed
Spouse
so
unworthily
repell'd
with
such
notorious
unkindnesse
and
ingratitude
,
scattering
onely
in
their
hearts
some
sense
,
and
glimmerings
of
his
spirituall
sweetnesse
and
beauty
;
to
breede
the
more
shame
and
sorrow
for
so
foule
neglect
,
departeth
from
them
for
a
time
;
withdrawes
the
life
and
lightsomnesse
of
His
gratious
presence
;
hides
,
as
it
were
,
in
an
angry
cloud
,
the
comfortable
beames
of
His
former
favour
;
and
so
leaves
them
to
the
darknesse
of
their
owne
spirits
,
and
in
the
comfortlesse
Dampe
of
a
justly
deserved
desertion
.
That
thereby
,
they
may
bee
schooled
to
prize
Iesus
Christ
before
gold
and
silver
;
and
to
preferre
,
as
is
most
meete
,
one
glimpse
of
His
pleased
face
,
before
the
splendour
of
all
earthly
Imperiall
Crownes
:
To
listen
with
more
reverence
,
cheerefulnesse
,
profit
and
holy
greedinesse
,
to
His
heavenly
voice
,
in
the
ministry
of
the
Word
;
and
to
make
more
deare
account
of
godly
comforts
,
when
they
shall
recover
,
and
re-injoy
them
.
For
the
purpose
,
Wee
may
finde
Cant.
5.
The
christian
Soule
laid
too
soft
,
and
lazily
,
upon
the
●ed
of
case
,
and
earthly
mindednesse
;
and
slipt
into
a
slumber
of
security
and
selfe-love
,
vers.
2.
Her
wellbeloved
knocks
,
and
calls
upon
Her
▪
Nay
,
be
speakes
,
and
intreats
upon
all
the
termes
of
dearest
love
,
and
for
his
painefull
sufferings-sake
,
to
rise
,
&
open
unto
Him
.
Ibid.
But
she
most
unworthily
puts
him
off
,
with
some
slight
excuses
,
and
delaies
of
sloth
:
vers.
3.
whereupon
Hee
drops
into
Her
heart
,
some
taste
of
His
sweetest
ointments
,
to
set
Her
affections
on
edge
,
and
eagernesse
after
Him
,
vers.
4.5
.
And
so
departs
,
and
leaves
Her
in
Her
sad
and
solitary
dumps
,
for
driving
away
Her
Dearest
,
by
such
intolerable
unkindnesse
,
and
shamefull
neglect
,
vers
6.
Which
perplexity
,
and
trouble
of
spirit
for
His
departure
,
begets
in
Her
,
a
great
deale
of
zeale
,
fervency
,
and
patience
to
follow
after
Him
,
vers.
7.8
.
An
extraordinary
admiration
of
His
amiable
excellencies
,
and
heavenly
fairenesse
,
vers.
10
,
&c.
And
no
doubt
,
a
farre
nearer
embracement
,
and
dearer
esteeme
of
Him
,
upon
His
returne
;
and
enjoyment
of
a
more
full
,
blessed
communion
with
Him
,
againe
.
Cap.
6.3
.
6.
Sixthly
,
The
graces
of
salvation
,
are
the
most
pretious
,
and
worthfull
things
,
that
ever
issued
out
of
the
hands
of
God
by
creation
.
The
dearest
of
His
infinite
mercies
,
the
hearts-blood
of
His
Sonne
,
the
noblest
worke
of
His
blessed
Spirit
,
doe
all
sweetly
concurre
moovingly
,
meritoriously
,
efficiently
to
the
production
of
them
.
No
mervaile
then
,
tho
it
bee
right
pleasing
unto
God
,
that
such
rare
,
and
inestimable
Iewels
,
should
bee
rightly
prized
,
and
holden
in
highest
esteeme
,
by
those
that
have
them
:
That
they
should
still
appeare
,
and
present
themselves
to
those
Soules
,
wherein
they
shine
,
in
their
true
excellency
,
orient
fairenesse
,
and
native
beauty
.
Now
privation
of
excellent
things
hath
speciall
power
to
raise
our
imaginations
,
to
an
higher
streine
of
estimation
of
them
;
and
to
cause
us
,
at
their
returne
,
to
entertaine
them
,
with
much
more
longing
,
farre
dearer
apprehensions
,
and
embracement
.
Absence
,
and
intermission
of
the
most
desirable
comforts
,
adde
a
great
deale
of
life
to
the
love
of
them
,
and
waight
of
pretiousnesse
to
their
valewation
.
The
goodnesse
of
whatsoever
we
enioy
,
is
better
perceived
by
vicissitude
of
want
,
then
continuall
fruition
.
Sleepe
is
more
sweet
,
after
the
tediousnesse
of
some
wakefull
,
and
wearysome
nights
:
Liberty
,
and
enjoyment
of
the
free
aire
,
and
faces
of
men
,
after
restraint
and
imprisonment
:
The
glory
and
fairenesse
of
the
Sunne
,
after
a
blacke
day
,
or
boisterous
storme
,
&c.
So
Gods
favourable
aspect
is
much
more
acceptable
after
an
angry
tempest
,
and
hiding
his
face
for
a
season
:
And
the
graces
of
salvation
farre
more
amiable
,
and
admirable
to
the
eie
of
His
humbled
Childe
,
after
the
darkenesse
of
a
spirituall
desertion
.
Wherefore
our
gracious
God
doth
many
times
,
in
great
mercy
and
wisedome
,
deprive
His
dearest
servants
,
for
a
time
of
the
presence
of
their
Spouse
,
the
assurance
of
His
love
,
and
sense
of
those
graces
;
that
the
absence
thereof
,
may
represent
the
glory
of
such
an
incomparable
happinesse
,
and
those
heavenly
Pearles
,
more
to
the
life
;
and
discontinuance
of
their
enjoyment
,
may
inflame
,
and
affect
their
hearts
with
more
holy
greedinesse
,
and
eager
pursuite
after
them
;
and
stirre
up
in
them
that
height
of
esteeme
,
and
heate
of
love
,
which
may
in
some
good
measure
,
bee
answerable
to
their
unvalewable
excellency
and
sweetnesse
.
Such
dulnesse
of
heart
,
deadnesse
of
affections
,
and
declination
to
the
World
,
may
grow
sometimes
upon
a
good
man
;
that
Hee
may
finde
little
more
contentment
in
communion
with
Iesus
Christ
,
then
in
the
prosperity
of
His
outward
affaires
;
which
is
infinitely
unworthy
an
Heire
of
Heaven
.
But
now
in
such
a
Case
,
Let
God
make
Him
but
to
repossesse
the
iniquities
of
His
Youth
,
and
fight
against
Him
with
His
terrours
for
a
while
;
and
the
same
Man
with
all
His
heart
,
will
preferre
the
reconciled
face
of
God
and
peace
of
conscience
,
before
the
Soveraignty
,
and
sole
command
of
all
the
Kingdomes
upon
Earth
.
While
wee
have
a
free
,
and
un-interrupted
recourse
unto
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
wee
are
apt
to
under-valew
,
and
to
conceive
of
that
mighty
grace
of
prayer
,
but
as
of
an
ordinary
gift
:
But
if
once
the
Lord
please
,
to
leave
us
to
that
confusion
,
and
astonishment
of
Spirit
,
that
our
ejaculations
doe
sadly
rebound
upon
our
heavy
,
and
un-heated
hearts
,
without
answer
,
or
encouragement
from
Heaven
;
wee
shall
easily
then
acknowledge
the
Spirit
,
and
power
of
praier
,
to
bee
one
of
the
fairest
flowers
in
the
Garland
of
all
our
graces
;
the
very
arme
of
God
to
doe
Miracles
for
us
many
times
,
and
ever
to
settle
our
troubled
Soules
in
sweetest
peace
and
patience
,
amidst
the
greatest
pressures
and
persecutions
,
either
of
Hellish
,
or
earthly
enemies
.
7.
Seventhly
,
Iesus
Christ
Himselfe
,
blessed
for
ever
,
drunke
full
deepe
of
the
extremity
and
variety
of
sorest
sufferings
,
in
many
kinds
;
not
only
to
deliver
His
,
from
the
vengeance
of
eternall
fire
;
but
also
lovingly
to
learne
out
of
the
sense
of
that
sympathy
,
and
self-feeling
,
to
shew
Himselfe
tender
hearted
,
kind
,
and
compassionate
unto
them
in
all
their
extremities
;
and
never
to
suffer
them
to
sinke
in
any
trouble
or
affliction
;
though
never
so
full
of
desperate
representations
,
or
apprehensions
of
impossibility
to
escape
;
or
to
bee
tempted
at
any
time
above
their
power
and
patience
.
And
many
are
the
meanes
,
and
Methods
,
by
which
,
Hee
is
woont
to
ease
,
and
mitigate
their
many
painefull
miseries
;
especially
,
that
extremest
of
Martyrdome
.
First
,
Somtimes
He
rescues
them
by
His
own
mighty
,
and
immediate
arme
,
out
the
mouth
of
Lyons
;
and
pulls
them
,
by
strong
hand
,
from
between
the
teeth
of
bloody
persecuting
Wolues
,
2.
Tim.
4.17
.
Secondly
,
[
*
](A16330-e69620-b)
*
Let
no
Christian
then
afflict
his
Soule
with
any
catking
,
or
vexing
fore-thought
of
fiery
times
.
Assure
thy selfe
,
if
God
call
thee
to
suffer
in
that
kinde
;
Hee
will
graciously
give
unto
Thee
a
Martyrs
Faith
,
a
Martyrs
patience
,
and
a
Crowne
of
Martyrdome
.
Sometimes
Hee
takes
away
,
or
lessens
the
sting
,
and
fury
of
the
torment
and
torturers
.
The
fire
had
no
force
at
all
over
the
bodies
of
those
blessed
men
,
Dan.
3.27
.
And
no
doubt
in
Queene
Maries
dayes
,
of
most
abhorred
memory
,
Hee
many
times
mollified
,
and
sweetned
the
rage
,
and
bitternesse
of
those
mercilesse
flames
,
for
our
Martyrs
sakes
.
Thirdly
,
Sometimes
he
supports
,
and
supplies
them
with
supernaturall
vigour
,
and
extraordinary
courage
over
the
smart
,
and
rigour
of
the
most
terrible
,
and
intolerable
tortures
.
The
heart
of
that
holy
Proto-Martyr
,
Steven
,
was
furnished
,
and
filled
with
those
heavenly
infusions
of
spirituall
strength
and
ioy
;
when
the
Heavens
opening
,
He
saw
the
glory
of
God
,
and
Iesus
standing
on
His
right
hand
;
which
were
gloriously
transcending
,
and
triumphant
over
the
utmost
of
all
corporall
paine
,
and
Iewish
cruelty
.
And
so
graciously
dealt
He
with
many
other
Martyrs
in
succeeding
ages
,
as
we
may
reade
in
Ecclesiasticall
Stories
.
Fourthly
,
Hee
may
sometimes
also
,
out
of
His
mercifull
wisdome
,
put
into
their
hearts
such
a
deale
of
Heaven
before-hand
,
and
ravishing
comforts
of
the
World
to
come
;
that
the
excesse
thereof
doth
swallow
up
,
and
devoure
,
as
it
were
,
the
bitternesse
of
all
bodily
inflictions
,
and
sufferings
of
sense
.
Thus
mercifully
dealt
Hee
with
that
worthy
Martyr
,
Master
Robert
Glover
,
even
when
He
was
going
towards
the
Stake
.
He
poured
into
His
Soule
upon
the
sudden
,
such
over-flowing
Rivers
of
spirituall
joyes
;
that
,
no
doubt
,
they
mightily
abated
,
and
quencht
the
ragefull
fury
of
those
Popish
flames
;
wherein
Hee
was
sacrificed
for
the
Profession
of
the
Gospell
of
Christ
,
and
Gods
everlasting
truth
.
And
assuredly
,
that
comfortable
Sun-shine
of
unexpresse-able
joy
,
which
,
by
the
good
hand
of
God
,
was
shed
into
Master
Peacocks
sorrowfull
heart
,
in
the
depth
of
His
darkenesse
and
desertion
,
a
little
before
the
resignation
of
His
happy
Soule
into
the
hands
of
God
;
did
make
the
pangs
of
death
,
and
that
dreadfull
Passage
,
a
great
deale
lesse
painefull
,
and
sensible
;
if
not
very
lightsome
and
pleasant
.
Now
in
both
these
men
of
God
,
a
wofull
spirituall
dereliction
,
was
a
fit
introduction
,
and
immediate
preparative
,
to
the
effusion
of
such
a
sudden
torrent
of
strange
exultations
,
and
ravishments
of
spirit
,
upon
their
sad
and
heavy
hearts
.
Conceive
the
Point
then
thus
:
The
Lord
sometimes
even
in
tendernesse
,
and
love
to
His
owne
deare
Children
,
whom
Hee
designes
for
extraordinary
sufferings
,
may
purposely
possesse
them
with
such
a
Paradise
of
divine
pleasures
,
as
a
counter-comfort
to
the
extremity
of
their
paines
;
that
,
besides
their
owne
private
refreshing
,
and
support
,
their
couragious
insensibility
,
and
victorious
patience
thereupon
,
may
bring
a
great
deale
of
terrour
to
their
tormentors
,
glory
to
their
Mercifull
Maister
,
credit
unto
the
cause
,
and
confusion
to
the
enemies
of
grace
.
And
that
there
may
be
an
addition
of
more
heart
,
and
life
to
such
joyfull
elevations
of
spirit
;
and
,
that
He
may
make
the
excellency
of
that
spirituall
joy
,
proportionable
to
the
exquisitnes
of
their
tortures
and
trouble
,
He
may
in
His
unsearchable
wisedome
make
way
thereunto
by
a
spirituall
desertion
.
As
Hee
did
in
the
fore-named
glorious
Martyr
,
Master
Glover
.
For
want
of
the
sense
of
the
comforts
of
godlinesse
for
a
season
,
doth
make
our
Soules
a
thousand
times
more
sensible
of
their
sweetnesse
,
upon
their
re-infusion
.
8.
Eighthly
,
Thus
may
the
Lord
sometimes
deale
with
His
best
,
and
dearest
Children
;
even
,
by
withdrawing
the
light
of
His
countenance
,
leave
them
for
a
while
to
these
inward
conflicts
,
and
confusions
of
spirit
;
that
thereby
they
may
bee
fitted
,
and
informed
with
an
holy
experimentall
skill
,
to
speake
feelingly
,
and
fully
to
the
hearts
of
their
Christian
Brethren
,
which
may
afterward
bee
tempted
,
and
troubled
,
as
they
have
been
.
For
God
is
woont
at
all
times
in
His
Church
,
so
gracious
is
Hee
,
purposely
to
raise
up
,
and
single
out
some
speciall
men
;
whom
Hee
instructs
,
and
enables
in
the
Schoole
of
spirituall
experiments
,
and
afflictions
of
Soule
,
with
extraordinary
dexterity
,
and
Arte
,
to
comfort
and
recover
other
Mourners
in
Zion
,
in
their
distresses
of
consciences
,
stronger
temptations
,
spirituall
desertions
,
decaies
of
grace
,
relapses
,
Eclipses
of
Gods
face
and
favour
,
wants
of
former
comfortable
feelings
;
in
case
of
horrible
thoughts
,
and
hideous
injections
,
darkenesse
of
their
owne
spirits
,
and
such
other
Soule-vexations
.
And
such
a
blessed
Physition
,
which
is
able
to
speake
experimentally
to
a
dejected
sorrowfull
heart
,
out
of
practise
and
sense
in
His
owne
Soule
,
is
farre
more
worth
,
both
for
a
true
search
and
discovery
,
and
sound
recovery
and
cure
of
a
wounded
conscience
,
then
an
hundred
meere
speculative
Divines
.
Such
an
One
,
is
that
One
of
a
thousand
,
spoken
of
by
Iob
,
which
can
wisely
,
and
seasonably
declare
unto
His
Soule-sicke
Patient
,
the
secret
Tracks
,
&
hidden
Depths
of
Gods
dealings
with
afflicted
spirits
.
Let
us
take
instance
,
in
those
experimentall
abilities
,
which
David
gained
for
such
a
purpose
,
by
His
passing
thorow
that
most
grievous
spirituall
desertion
:
Psal.
77.
The
Case
of
that
Christian
were
most
rufull
,
both
in
His
owne
fearefull
apprehension
,
and
to
the
un-judicious
〈◊〉
the
Beholders
;
who
having
spent
a
long
time
〈◊〉
Zealous
profession
of
the
Truth
,
walking
with
God
,
and
secret
communion
with
Iesus
Christ
,
should
come
to
that
passe
,
and
fall
into
those
wofull
straights
of
spirituall
trouble
:
First
,
That
Hee
should
feare
,
not
without
extraordinary
horrour
,
lest
the
mercies
of
God
were
departed
from
Him
for
ever
;
and
that
the
Lord
would
never
more
bee
intreated
,
or
ever
shine
againe
with
his
favourable
countenance
upon
His
confounded
Soule
.
Secondly
,
that
the
very
remembrance
of
God
,
which
was
woont
to
crowne
his
heart
with
a
confluence
of
all
desire-able
contentments
,
should
even
rent
it
asunder
,
and
make
it
fall
to
pieces
in
His
bosome
,
like
drops
of
water
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
pouring
out
of
His
Soule
with
pittifull
groanes
,
and
complaints
in
secret
unto
His
God
,
which
heretofore
did
set
wide
open
unto
Him
,
heavenly
flood-gates
of
gracious
refreshing
,
should
now
quite
overwhelme
His
spirit
,
with
much
distracted
amazement
and
feare
.
Fourthly
,
That
,
that
heart
of
His
,
which
had
formerly
full
sweetly
tasted
those
holy
pleasures
,
which
farre
passe
the
comprehension
of
any
carnall
conceit
,
should
now
be
so
brim-full
,
and
damm'd
up
with
excesse
of
griefe
;
that
no
vent
,
or
passage
should
bee
left
unto
His
speech
.
Fifthly
,
And
which
,
Mee
thinkes
,
is
the
perfection
of
His
misery
in
this
kinde
,
that
amidst
all
these
heavy
discomforts
,
His
Soule
should
refuse
to
bee
comforted
.
That
tho
the
Ministers
,
and
Men
of
God
stand
round
about
Him
,
bring
into
His
minde
,
and
presse
upon
Him
the
pregnant
evidences
,
and
testimonies
of
His
owne
godly
life
;
the
unchangeablenesse
of
Gods
never-failing
mercies
to
His
;
the
sweetnesse
of
His
glorious
Name
;
the
soveraigne
power
,
and
mighty
price
of
His
Sonnes
blood
;
the
infallible
,
and
inviolable
pretiousnesse
,
and
truth
of
the
promises
of
life
,
&c.
Yet
in
the
agony
,
and
angvish
of
His
grieved
spirit
,
Hee
puts
them
all
away
from
〈…〉
none
of
His
,
nor
as
properly
belonging
to
His
〈◊〉
state
.
Hee
is
readier
out
of
His
spirituall
di●emper
,
to
spill
,
as
water
upon
the
ground
,
the
golden
vialls
of
the
water
of
life
,
and
soveraigne
oyles
of
Evangelicall
joy
,
tendered
unto
Him
by
the
Physition
of
His
Soule
;
then
to
receive
them
with
woonted
thirst
and
thankfulnesse
,
into
the
bruised
bosome
of
His
bleeding
Conscience
.
Tho
they
assure
Him
in
the
Word
of
life
and
truth
,
having
had
(
for
that
I
suppose
)
true
and
sound
experience
of
His
conversion
,
and
former
sanctified
courses
,
from
Isai.
44.22
.
That
as
the
heate
,
and
strength
of
the
Summers
Sunne
,
doth
disperse
and
dissolve
to
nothing
,
a
thicke
Mist
,
or
foggy
Cloud
:
so
the
inflamed
zeale
of
Gods
tender
love
,
thorow
the
bloodshed
of
His
owne
onely
deare
Sonne
,
hath
done
away
all
his
offences
;
His
iniquity
,
transgression
,
and
sinne
,
as
tho
they
had
never
been
.
And
Mich.
7.19
.
That
,
that
God
,
which
delighteth
in
mercy
,
Vers.
18.
hath
cast
all
his
sinnes
into
the
bottome
of
the
Sea
;
never
to
rise
againe
,
either
in
this
World
,
or
in
the
World
to
come
.
The
Prophet
alludes
to
the
drowning
of
the
Egyptians
in
the
Red
Sea
.
And
therefore
they
assure
Him
,
that
as
that
mighty
Host
sunke
downe
into
the
bottome
,
like
a
stone
,
Exod.
15.5
.
Or
as
Lead
,
Vers.
10.
So
that
neither
the
Sunne
of
Heaven
,
nor
Sonne
of
Man
ever
saw
their
faces
any
more
:
So
certainely
,
all
his
sinnes
are
so
swallowed
up
for
ever
,
in
the
Soule-saving
Sea
of
His
Saviours
blood
,
that
they
shall
never
more
appeare
before
the
face
of
God
or
Angell
,
Man
or
Divell
,
to
His
damnation
or
shame
.
Yet
for
all
this
,
lying
in
a
spirituall
Swoune
,
Hee
findes
His
heart
even
key-cold
,
and
as
it
were
,
starke
dead
,
in
respect
of
relishing
,
or
receiving
all
,
or
any
of
these
incomparable
comforts
.
The
Case
thus
proposed
,
may
seeme
very
deplorable
,
and
desperate
:
yet
consider
,
what
good
Davids
experience
might
doe
in
such
distresse
.
What
a
deale
of
life
and
light
were
it
able
,
to
put
into
the
very
darkest
Dampe
,
and
most
heartlesse
faintings
of
such
a
dying
〈…〉
have
such
an
One
as
David
,
even
a
Man
after
Go●●
owne
heart
,
remarkeably
inriched
,
and
eminent
with
heavenly
endowments
;
One
of
the
highest
in
the
Booke
of
life
,
and
favour
with
God
,
to
assure
it
,
that
Himselfe
had
already
suffered
as
grievous
things
in
His
Soule
,
if
not
greater
;
and
passed
thorow
the
very
same
passions
,
and
pressures
of
a
troubled
Spirit
,
if
not
with
more
variety
,
and
sorer
pangs
.
That
proportionably
to
his
present
perplexities
,
Hee
cryed
out
with
a
most
heavy
heart
:
First
,
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
And
will
hee
bee
favourable
no
more
?
Is
His
mercy
cleane
gone
for
ever
?
Doth
his
promise
faile
for
evermore
?
Hath
God
forgotten
to
bee
gracious
?
Hath
hee
in
anger
shut
up
His
tender
mercies
?
Vers.
7.8.9
.
Secondly
,
That
when
Hee
remembred
God
,
Hee
was
troubled
:
Vers.
3.
Thirdly
,
That
when
He
prayed
unto
God
,
and
complained
,
His
spirit
was
overwhelmed
.
Ibid.
Fourthly
,
That
Hee
was
so
troubled
,
that
Hee
could
not
speake
:
Vers.
4.
Fifthly
,
That
His
Soule
refused
to
be
comforted
.
Vers.
2.
Which
painefull
passages
of
His
spirituall
desertion
,
answer
exactly
to
the
comfortlesse
Case
of
the
supposed
Soule-grieved
Patient
.
Nay
,
and
besides
assurance
of
the
very
samenesse
in
apprehensions
of
feare
,
and
thoughts
of
horrour
;
David
also
out
of
his
owne
experience
,
and
precedency
,
might
sweetly
informe
,
and
direct
such
a
poore
panting
Soule
in
a
comfortable
way
,
to
come
out
of
the
Place
of
Dragons
,
and
depths
of
sorrow
;
by
teaching
,
and
telling
Him
the
manner
,
and
meanes
of
his
rising
,
and
recovery
.
Meditation
of
Gods
singular
goodnesse
,
and
extraordinary
mercy
to
Himselfe
,
his
Church
and
Children
aforetime
,
gave
the
first
lift
,
as
it
were
,
to
raise
his
drooping
Soule
out
of
the
dust
.
And
no
doubt
,
ever
since
the
same
consideration
,
by
the
blessings
of
God
,
hath
brought
againe
many
a
bruised
spirit
from
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
,
and
brink
of
despaire
.
[
a
](A16330-e69940-b)
a
In
hac
cogitatione
non
dubium
est
primum
〈…〉
qui
suo
〈…〉
critatem
〈…〉
mortem
,
〈…〉
t●●tm
con●●●●●at
:
&
tamen
receptus
est
ille
ia
gratiam
,
&
restitutu●
.
—
Posteà
reliqua
etiam
exempla
li●erationum
conquirebat
:
u●
quod
solus
Noc
cum
suà
familià
servatur
in
diluvio
:
quòd
p●pulus
Israeliticus
ingenti
miraculo
educitur
ex-Aegypto
,
&
servat●●
in
marirubro
:
quòd
Aaron
autor
horrendae
Idololatriae
non
a●ijcitur
,
nec
absorbetur
ab
irâ
livinà
:
quòd
populus
Israeliticus
morae
impatiens
&
fremens
in
d●serto
adversus
Deum
,
et
eius
ministros
,
non
totus
consumitur
in
deserto
,
sed
tandem
introducitur
in
terram
promissam
.
Postremò
suas
quoque
liberationes
▪
in
quibus
antehaec
praesentiam
&
amorem
Dei
erga
se
conspexerat
,
me●oriâ
repetivit
.
Moller
.
In
Psal.
77.
Recogitavi
di●s
antiquos
]
Priorum
tuorum
,
inquit
,
beneficiorum
memoriam
renotavi
,
cogitavìque
quan
ta
sint
à
te
maiores
nostri
beneficia
consequnti
,
quomodò
è
servitute
Aegyptiacâ
liberati
sint
,
quomodò
mare
rubrum
transierint
,
&
quomodò
terram
promissam
acceperint
.
And
in
his
happy
per-usall
of
ancient
times
,
and
Gods
compassions
of
old
;
it
is
very
probable
,
that
●is
memory
first
met
with
Adam
,
a
right
wonderfull
,
and
matchlesse
Patterne
of
Gods
rarest
mercies
,
to
a
most
forlorne
Wretch
.
For
Hee
was
wofully
guilty
by
His
transgression
,
of
casting
both
Himselfe
,
and
all
his
Sonnes
and
Daughters
,
from
the
Creation
to
the
Worlds
end
,
out
of
Paradise
into
the
Pit
of
Hell
:
and
also
of
empoysoning
with
the
cursed
contagion
of
originall
corruption
,
the
Soules
and
Bodies
of
all
that
ever
were
,
or
shall
bee
borne
of
Woman
,
the
Lord
Iesus
onely
excepted
.
And
yet
this
Man
,
as
best
Divines
suppose
,
tho
Hee
had
cast
away
Himselfe
,
and
undone
all
Mankind
,
was
received
to
mercy
.
Let
never
poore
Soule
then
,
while
the
World
lasts
,
upon
true
and
timely
repentance
,
suffer
the
hainousnesse
,
and
horrour
of
His
former
sinnes
,
whatsoever
they
have
been
,
to
hinder
his
hopefull
accesse
unto
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
for
present
pardon
of
them
all
;
or
at
any
time
afterward
confound
His
comforts
,
and
confidence
in
Gods
gracious
Promises
.
Thus
,
no
doubt
,
the
weary
Soule
of
this
Man
of
God
waded
further
,
into
those
bottomlesse
Seas
of
mercies
,
manifested
,
and
made
good
from
time
to
time
upon
His
servants
.
His
heavy
heart
might
sweetly
refresh
,
and
repose
it selfe
upon
the
contemplation
of
Gods
never-failing
compassions
,
in
not
casting
off
Aaron
everlastingly
,
for
His
fall
into
most
horrible
Idolatry
:
In
not
suffering
the
murmuring
,
and
rebellious
Iewes
to
perish
all
,
and
utterly
,
in
the
Wildernesse
;
considering
their
many
prodigious
provocations
and
impatiencies
,
&c.
But
at
length
,
as
wee
may
see
in
the
forecited
Psalme
,
His
Soule
sets
it
triumphant
Selah
upon
that
great
,
and
miraculous
deliverance
at
the
Red
Sea
;
one
of
the
most
glorious
,
and
visible
Miracles
of
mercy
,
that
ever
shone
from
Heaven
upon
the
Sonnes
of
Men
;
and
also
a
blessed
Type
of
the
salvation
of
all
truly
penitent
and
perplexed
Soules
from
the
Hellish
Phara●●
and
all
infernall
powers
,
in
the
red
Sea
of
our
Savio●●
blood
.
How
fairely
now
,
and
feelingly
might
the●e
experimentall
instructions
,
and
this
Passage
of
proofe
,
troden
,
and
chalked
out
by
this
holy
Man
,
illighten
,
and
conduct
any
,
that
walkes
in
darkenesse
,
and
hath
no
comfort
,
out
of
the
like
distracted
horrour
of
a
spirituall
desertion
?
Let
Him
in
such
a
Case
,
first
cast
backe
His
eye
upon
Gods
former
manifold
,
mercifull
dealings
with
Himselfe
.
If
His
God
made
His
Soule
of
the
darkest
nooke
of
Hell
,
as
it
were
,
by
reason
of
it's
sinfulnesse
and
cursednesse
,
as
faire
and
beautifull
,
as
the
brightest
Sun-beame
,
by
that
soveraigne
blood
,
which
gusht
out
of
the
heart
,
and
those
pretious
graces
,
which
shine
upon
it
,
from
the
face
of
His
Sonne
,
that
never-setting
Sunne
of
righteousnesse
;
He
will
undoubtedly
,
in
due
season
,
dispell
all
those
Mists
of
spirituall
misery
,
which
over-shadow
the
glory
and
comfort
of
it
for
a
time
.
If
Hee
upheld
Him
by
his
mercifull
hand
,
from
sinking
into
Hell
,
when
Hee
was
an
horrible
transgressour
of
all
his
Lawes
with
greedinesse
and
delight
;
Hee
will
most
certainely
,
(
Tho
,
perhaps
,
for
a
small
moment
,
Hee
hide
his
face
from
Him
)
binde
up
His
soule
in
the
Bundle
of
the
living
for
ever
;
now
especially
when
Hee
preferres
the
love
,
and
light
of
His
countenance
before
life
;
and
would
not
willingly
offend
Him
,
in
the
least
sinne
,
for
all
the
World
,
&c.
Let
Him
yet
proceede
further
in
Davids
foot-steps
,
and
strengthen
His
fainting
Soule
with
all
that
heavenly
Manna
of
richest
mercy
,
which
Hee
hath
heard
,
read
,
or
knowne
to
have
been
showred
downe
at
any
time
,
from
the
Throne
of
Grace
,
into
the
heavy
,
humble
,
and
hungry
hearts
of
His
afflicted
hidden
Ones
.
Let
Him
refresh
His
memory
,
with
consideration
of
Davids
deliverance
,
by
this
meanes
,
from
deeper
distresse
;
Of
that
most
memorable
,
and
triumphant
resurrection
,
as
it
were
,
and
recovery
of
those
three
worthy
Saints
of
God
,
Master
Glover
,
Mistris
Bret●ergh
,
Master
Peacocke
,
from
greatest
●●tremitie
in
this
kinde
,
into
most
un-utterable
joyfull
exultations
of
spirit
.
And
so
,
of
others
within
the
Register
of
His
observation
,
remembrance
,
and
reading
.
But
principally
,
and
above
all
;
Let
Him
live
,
and
die
;
Let
Him
rest
,
and
recreate
Himselfe
for
ever
,
with
surest
hold
fast
,
and
sweetest
thoughts
,
upon
that
heavenly
,
and
healing
Anti-type
of
the
Red
Sea
,
the
pretious
Blood
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
let
Him
ground
upon
it
,
that
tho
Satan
with
all
His
hellish
Hosts
,
and
utmost
fury
,
pursue
his
fearefull
Soule
,
like
a
Partridge
in
the
mountaines
▪
even
to
the
very
brinke
of
despaire
,
and
mouth
of
Hell
;
yet
even
then
,
when
all
rescue
and
deliverance
is
neerest
,
to
bee
utterly
despaired
of
,
(
For
it
is
the
Crowne
of
Gods
glorious
mercy
to
save
,
when
the
Case
seemes
desperate
,
and
there
is
no
hope
of
humane
helpe
,
or
possibility
of
created
power
to
comfort
)
I
say
,
then
that
Soule-saving
Sea
of
His
Saviours
hearts-blood
,
will
most
certainely
,
and
seasonably
open
it selfe
wide
unto
Him
,
as
it
did
to
those
above-named
blessed
Saints
;
and
swallow
up
into
victory
,
Hell
,
Death
,
the
Grave
,
Damnation
,
the
present
wofull
desertion
,
with
all
other
adversary
power
:
and
at
length
,
make
Him
a
faire
and
pleasant
passage
,
thorow
the
sweetned
pangs
of
death
,
into
the
heavenly
Canaan
;
which
flowes
with
joyes
and
pleasures
,
un-mixed
and
endlesse
;
more
then
either
Tongue
can
tell
,
or
heart
can
thinke
.
9.
Ninthly
,
a
spirituall
desertion
may
seeme
a
proportionable
,
fit
,
and
most
proper
punishment
,
and
meanes
to
correct
,
and
recover
the
Christian
;
which
out
of
infirmity
and
feare
,
deserts
the
Lord
Iesus
,
and
the
Profession
of
His
blessed
Truth
and
Gospell
.
If
any
bee
ashamed
of
Him
;
refuse
to
doe
,
or
suffer
any
thing
for
His
sake
,
who
hath
given
unto
us
His
owne
hearts-blood
;
it
is
most
just
,
that
in
such
a
Case
Hee
withdraw
Himselfe
,
in
respect
of
all
sense
and
feeling
of
divine
favour
,
and
fruites
of
grace
,
or
any
comfortable
influence
at
all
,
upon
the
Consciences
of
such
Coward●●
that
so
they
being
left
to
the
darkenesse
of
their
owne
spirits
;
and
by
consequent
,
to
the
taste
even
of
Hellish
horrour
for
the
time
;
they
may
bee
brought
againe
to
themselves
,
and
taught
by
such
terrours
to
returne
;
and
become
infinitely
more
willing
to
embrace
the
Stake
,
if
the
times
should
bee
so
cruell
;
and
kisse
the
instruments
of
death
,
then
langvish
any
longer
in
the
despairing
extremities
of
such
a
desertion
;
to
acknowledge
it
incomparably
better
to
passe
thorow
the
temporary
bitternesse
of
Popish
fire
,
then
to
bee
abandoned
to
everlasting
flames
:
Nay
,
and
that
which
is
the
greater
Hell
,
to
bee
robbed
of
,
and
rent
from
Him
;
in
whose
glorious
presence
alone
,
is
not
onely
life
,
and
all
lightsomnesse
even
in
this
life
,
but
also
fulnesse
of
ioy
,
and
pleasures
for
evermore
,
in
the
life
to
come
.
This
Point
appeares
,
and
is
prooved
by
Gods
dealing
with
some
of
our
Martyrs
in
Qveene
Maries
time
:
[
a
](A16330-e70200-b)
a
In
the
Story
of
Tho.
Whittell
,
first
,
recanting
,
and
then
repenting
the
same
.
Thomas
Whittell
,
a
blessed
Martyr
of
Iesus
,
was
by
the
wicked
suggestions
of
some
Popish
[
b
](A16330-e70250-b)
b
God
suffered
mee
to
faint
,
&
faile
through
humane
infirmitie
,
by
the
working
of
the
Arch-enemy
in
His
sworne
Souldiers
,
the
Bishops
and
Priests
:
In
whom
so
lively
appeareth
the
very
visage
and
shape
of
Satan
,
that
a
Man
(
if
it
were
not
prejudice
to
Gods
Word
)
might
well
affirme
them
to
bee
Divels
incarnate
,
as
I
by
experience
do
speake
.
Acts
and
Monuments
,
pag.
2019.
incarnate
Divels
,
drawne
to
subscribe
to
their
Hellish
Doctrine
:
But
considering
in
cold
blood
,
what
Hee
had
done
,
was
horribly
vexed
;
and
,
as
Hee
reports
of
Himselfe
,
felt
Hell
in
his
conscience
,
and
Satan
ready
to
devoure
him
.
Which
terrible
desertion
,
and
trouble
of
minde
,
made
Him
quickly
returne
with
great
constancy
and
fortitude
,
and
turne
a
most
invincible
,
and
un-mooveable
Martyr
.
Heare
some
passages
from
His
owne
Pen.
The
night
after
I
had
subscribed
,
I
was
sore
grieved
,
and
for
sorrow
of
conscience
could
not
sleepe
.
For
in
the
deliverance
of
my
Body
out
of
bonds
,
which
I
might
have
had
,
I
could
finde
no
ioy
,
nor
comfort
;
but
still
was
in
my
conscience
tormented
more
and
more
,
&c.
And
,
I
said
to
[
Harpesfield
,
sc.
]
That
my
Conscience
had
so
accused
mee
,
through
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
and
His
Word
;
that
I
had
felt
Hell
in
my
Conscience
,
and
Satan
ready
to
devoure
Mee
:
And
therefore
I
pray
you
,
Master
Harpsfield
,
(
said
I
)
let
mee
have
the
Bill
againe
,
for
I
will
not
stand
to
it
.
When
the
Lord
had
led
Mee
to
Hell
in
my
Conscience
,
through
the
respect
of
His
fearefull
iudgements
against
mee
,
for
my
fearefulnesse
,
mistrust
,
and
crafty
cloaking
in
such
spirituall
,
and
weighty
matters
;
yet
Hee
brought
mee
from
thence
againe
,
&c.
See
also
the
Story
of
Iames
Abbes
,
and
Th●
.
Benbridge
,
Gentleman
.
Act.
and
Monuments
,
pag.
1864.2246
.
10.
Tenthly
,
God
is
many
times
forced
by
their
frowardnesse
,
luke-warmenesse
,
worldly-mindednesse
,
cowardlinesse
,
Selfe-confidence
,
falling
from
their
first-love
,
and
other
such
spirituall
distempers
;
to
visite
,
and
exercise
His
Children
with
variety
,
and
sometimes
,
severity
of
crosses
and
corrections
;
as
losses
in
their
outward
state
;
afflictions
of
Body
;
disgraces
upon
their
good
name
;
oppression
by
great
Ones
;
discomforts
in
Wives
,
Neighbours
,
Friends
,
Children
,
&c.
upon
purpose
to
put
life
,
quicknesse
,
fruitfulnesse
,
and
forwardnesse
into
them
;
that
thereby
,
they
may
bee
more
gloriously
servi●cable
to
Himselfe
;
more
profitable
to
others
;
and
more
provident
to
treasure
up
peace
unto
their
own
Soules
,
against
an
evill
Day
.
God
humbleth
us
▪
saith
a
worth
Divine
,
by
afflictions
,
and
pricketh
the
swelling
of
our
pride
.
Hee
cutteth
,
and
loppeth
us
,
to
the
end
,
wee
may
bring
forth
the
more
fruit
.
Hee
filleth
us
with
bitternesse
in
this
life
;
to
the
end
,
wee
might
long
for
the
life
to
come
.
For
those
,
whom
God
afflicteth
grievously
in
this
World
,
leave
it
with
lesse
griefe
.
Hee
,
who
hath
formed
us
to
feare
Him
,
knoweth
,
that
our
praiers
are
slacke
and
cold
in
prosperity
,
as
proceeding
from
a
spirit
,
that
is
cooled
by
successe
;
and
which
are
endited
by
custome
.
The
cries
,
which
our
owne
will
produced
,
are
feeble
,
in
comparison
of
those
,
which
griefe
expresseth
.
Nothing
so
ingenious
to
pray
well
,
as
sorrow
;
which
in
un
instant
formeth
the
slowest
tongues
to
an
holy
eloquence
;
and
furnisheth
us
with
sighes
,
which
cannot
be
expressed
,
&c.
But
now
many
times
,
this
Physicke
,
which
pincheth
onely
the
Body
,
and
wasteth
us
but
in
things
of
this
World
,
doth
not
so
worke
,
as
Hee
would
have
it
;
and
therefore
Hee
is
constrained
[
a
](A16330-e70450-b)
a
Nedicus
est
,
adh●●
putrehabes
nescio
quid
,
Clamas
;
Sed
adbuc
secat
;
&
non
tollit
manum
,
nisi
secuerit
quantum
videtur
.
Etenim
medicus
crudelis
est
,
qui
exaudit
hominem
,
&
parcit
vulnera
&
putredini
.
Matres
quomodo
sricant
in
balneis
ad
salutem
filios
?
Nonne
parvuli
clamant
inter
manus
earum
?
Illae
ergò
crudeles
sunt
,
ut
non
parcant
,
non
exaudiant
lachrymas
?
Nonne
plenae
sunt
pretate
?
Et
tamen
clamant
pueri
,
&
non
eis
parcitur
.
Sic
&
Deus
noster
plenus
est
charitate
:
sed
ideoò
vi●etur
non
exaudire
,
ut
sanet
,
&
pa●●a●
in
sempiternum
.
August
in
Psal.
33.
Lethargic●
excitantur
,
Ph●enetica
●eantur
s●d
tamen
utrique
amantur
.
Idem
.
in
Psal
34.
Si
malum
morb●so●●us
creveri●
,
maiora
remed●a
●●eruntur
,
&
pro
〈◊〉
●ominis
〈…〉
potus
〈…〉
error
.
Gentil
.
〈…〉
.
in
love
,
and
for
our
good
,
to
proceede
to
more
sharpe
,
and
searching
Medcines
;
to
apply
more
strong
,
and
stirring
Purges
,
which
immediately
vexe
the
Soule
:
As
horrible
,
and
hideous
injections
;
A
spirituall
Desertion
;
and
other
affrighting
,
and
stinging
temptations
.
Hee
deales
with
them
in
this
Case
,
as
Absalom
with
Ioab
;
when
Hee
would
not
come
at
Him
by
sending
once
,
and
againe
;
Hee
causes
his
servants
to
set
His
field
of
barley
on
fire
,
and
then
there
was
no
neede
to
bid
him
hie
.
When
inferiour
miseries
,
and
other
meanes
will
not
doe
it
;
God
sets
,
as
it
were
,
their
Soules
on
fire
with
slames
of
horrour
,
in
one
kinde
or
other
;
and
then
they
looke
about
them
indeede
,
with
much
care
,
and
feare
,
searching
and
syncerity
;
They
seeke
Him
then
with
a
Witnesse
,
earnestly
,
and
early
.
For
afflictions
of
Soule
are
very
soveraigne
,
and
have
singular
efficacy
,
to
stirre
,
and
quicken
extraordinarily
;
to
weane
quite
from
the
world
,
and
keepe
a
Man
close
,
and
clinging
unto
God
.
How
many
,
tho
perhaps
,
they
thinke
not
so
,
would
grow
proud
,
worldly
,
Luke-warme
,
cold
in
the
use
of
the
Ordinances
,
Selfe-confident
,
or
something
that
they
should
not
bee
;
if
they
were
not
sometimes
exercised
with
iniections
of
terrible
thoughts
?
By
this
fiery
dart
▪
the
Divell
desires
,
and
endeavours
to
destroy
,
and
undoe
them
quite
;
But
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
it
is
turned
to
their
greater
spirituall
good
.
It
is
in
this
Case
,
as
it
was
with
Him
,
who
thrusting
his
enemy
into
the
Body
,
with
●ull
purpose
to
have
killed
Him
,
lance●
the
ulcer
▪
which
no
Physition
was
able
to
〈◊〉
;
and
let
out
that
corrupt
m●tter
,
that
would
have
cost
Him
his
life
:
By
representation
of
such
horrour
,
out
of
Satans
cruellest
malice
,
they
are
happily
kept
more
humble
,
watchfull
,
earnest
in
praier
,
eager
after
the
Meanes
,
weaned
from
the
World
,
compassionate
to
others
,
&c.
Hiding
of
Gods
face
from
Him
,
and
leaving
Him
to
the
darknesse
of
His
owne
spirit
,
did
put
and
preserve
Master
Iohn
Glover
in
a
most
zealous
,
holy
,
and
heavenly
life
for
ever
after
.
Heare
the
[
*
](A16330-e70580-b)
*
Foxe
,
In
the
Story
of
Master
Robert
Glover
,
and
of
Iohn
Glover
His
Brother
,
pag.
1885.
story
:
This
gentleman
being
called
by
the
light
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Gospell
;
and
having
received
a
wondrous
sweet
feeling
of
Christs
heavenly
Kingdome
:
His
minde
after
that
,
falling
a
little
to
some
cogitation
of
his
former
affaires
,
belonging
to
His
vocation
,
began
by
and
by
to
misdoubt
himself
,
upon
occasion
of
those
words
,
Heb.
7.4
For
it
is
impossible
,
&c.
Vpon
considerations
of
which
words
,
Hee
was
so
farre
deserted
,
as
to
bee
perswaded
,
that
Hee
had
sinned
against
the
holy
Ghost
;
even
so
much
,
that
if
Hee
had
been
in
the
deepest
Pit
of
Hell
,
Hee
could
almost
have
despaired
no
more
of
His
salvation
—
Beeing
young
,
saith
Foxe
,
I
remember
,
I
was
once
,
or
twice
with
Him
;
whom
partly
by
his
talk●
,
I
perceived
;
and
partly
by
mine
owne
eies
,
saw
to
be
so
worn●
and
consumed
,
by
the
space
of
five
yeares
;
that
neither
almost
any
brooking
of
meate
,
quietnesse
of
sleepe
,
pleasure
of
life
;
yea
,
and
almost
no
kinde
of
senses
was
left
in
Him
.
—
Who
in
such
intolerable
griefes
of
minde
,
altho
Hee
neither
had
,
nor
could
have
any
ioy
of
His
meate
;
yet
was
hee
compelled
to
eate
against
His
appetite
,
to
the
end
,
to
deferre
the
time
of
his
damnation
,
so
long
as
Hee
might
;
thinking
with
Himselfe
no
lesse
,
but
that
Hee
must
needs
bee
throwne
into
Hell
,
the
breath
being
once
out
of
the
Body
.
Albeit
Christ
,
hee
thought
,
did
pitty
his
case
,
and
was
sorry
for
Him
:
yet
hee
could
not
(
as
Hee
imagined
)
helpe
,
because
of
the
verity
of
the
word
,
which
said
:
It
is
impossible
,
&c.
But
what
was
the
happy
issue
,
and
effect
of
these
extraordinary
spirituall
terrours
,
and
terrible
desertion
?
The
same
blessed
Man
of
God
,
who
writes
the
Story
,
and
was
himselfe
with
the
Party
,
tells
us
:
Albeit
Hee
suffered
many
yeares
so
sharpe
temptations
,
and
strong
buffetings
of
Satan
:
yet
the
Lord
,
who
graciously
preserved
Him
all
the
while
,
not
onely
at
last
did
rid
Him
out
of
all
discomfort
,
but
also
framed
Him
thereby
to
such
mortification
of
life
,
as
the
like
lightly
hath
not
been
seene
;
In
such
sort
as
Hee
,
beeing
like
one
placed
in
Heaven
already
,
and
dead
in
this
World
;
both
in
word
and
meditation
,
led
a
life
altogether
celestiall
,
abhor●ing
in
His
minde
all
prophane
doings
.
Thus
a
spirituall
desertion
,
or
some
other
affliction
of
spirit
,
doth
that
alone
,
many
times
;
which
variety
,
and
a
long
continued
succession
of
ordinary
outward
crosses
,
one
upon
the
Necke
of
an
other
,
is
not
able
to
effect
.
For
troubles
of
Soule
sooner
take
,
and
are
of
a
quicker
,
and
stronger
operation
,
then
those
which
afflict
the
Body
.
The
spirit
of
a
man
will
sustaine
his
infirmity
:
But
a
wounded
spirit
,
who
can
●eare
?
Prov.
18.14
.
All
other
afflictions
are
nothing
to
this
;
They
are
but
flea-bitings
to
this
fiery
Scorpion
.
The
stoutnesse
of
a
Mans
spirit
will
stand
under
a
world
of
outward
miseries
,
many
times
:
But
if
the
eie
,
which
is
the
light
of
the
Body
,
bee
in
darkenesse
;
how
great
is
that
darkenesse
?
If
the
spirit
it selfe
bee
crusht
,
which
should
support
the
whole
man
,
how
great
is
the
confusion
?
Hence
it
was
,
that
faithfull
David
waded
thorow
a
world
of
troubles
;
yet
all
that
time
,
no
malice
of
Saul
,
no
hatred
of
the
Philistines
,
no
rebellion
of
Absalom
,
no
treachery
of
Ahitophel
,
no
grapling
with
a
Lion
,
no
fighting
with
a
Beare
,
no
threatning
of
a
vaunting
Goliah
,
could
so
much
discourage
Him
:
But
when
at
any
time
,
Hee
suffered
immediately
in
His
soule
,
under
the
wrath
of
God
,
O!
then
his
very
bones
,
the
master-timber
of
His
Body
,
are
broken
in
peeces
.
Hee
roares
all
the
day
,
and
His
moysture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
Summer
.
Then
Hee
speakes
thus
unto
God
;
When
thou
with
rebukes
doest
correct
man
for
iniquity
,
thou
makest
his
beauty
to
consume
away
like
a
Moath
.
Thus
having
discovered
the
Cases
,
and
Causes
of
spirituall
Desertion
;
I
come
now
to
the
comforts
and
the
Cure
.
1.
And
let
us
first
take
notice
of
a
double
desertion
:
first
,
Passiue
;
when
God
withdrawes
Himselfe
from
us
:
secondly
,
Active
;
when
wee
with-draw
our selves
from
God
.
And
they
are
both
two-fold
:
first
,
Temporary
:
and
secondly
,
Finall
.
1.
Passive
desertion
temporary
;
As
in
David
,
Psal.
77.
Heman
the
Ezrahite
,
Psal.
88.
Iob.
Both
the
Glovers
.
See
their
story
,
Acts
and
Monuments
,
1885.
1891.
Mistris
Brettergh
;
Master
Peacocke
;
And
many
moe
of
Gods
Children
.
2.
Finall
,
In
many
,
after
a
wofull
,
and
willfull
abuse
of
many
mercies
,
meanes
of
salvation
,
and
generall
graces
.
As
Saul
,
Iudas
,
&c.
Such
as
have
out-stood
all
opportunities
and
seasons
of
grace
,
and
all
those
,
Prov.
1.24
.
1.
Active
desertion
temporary
;
As
in
Solomon
,
&c.
2.
Finall
;
as
in
those
,
Heb.
10.
Now
in
the
present
Point
,
I
understand
onely
a
Passive
temporary
Desertion
.
And
therefore
in
that
Man
,
which
is
truly
ingraffed
into
Christ
by
a
justifying
Faith
,
and
regenerated
;
who
can
never
possibly
,
either
forsake
finally
,
or
be
finally
forsaken
of
God
Of
whom
Hooker
thus
speakes
.
[
*
](A16330-e70970-b)
*
In
his
Sermon
upon
Habac.
1.4
.
Of
the
certainty
and
perpeta●y
of
the
Faith
in
the
Elect.
In
this
wee
know
,
wee
are
not
deceived
,
neither
can
wee
deceive
you
,
wh●●
wee
teach
,
that
the
Faith
,
whereby
wee
are
sanctified
,
cannot
faile
;
it
did
not
in
the
●●●phet
,
it
shall
not
in
you
.
Ibid
pag.
6.
They
which
are
of
God
,
doe
not
sinne
,
either
〈◊〉
,
or
in
any
thing
,
any
such
sinne
,
as
doth
quite
extingvish
grace
;
〈…〉
Christ
Iesus
▪
because
the
seede
of
God
abideth
in
them
,
and
do●●
thie●●
〈◊〉
from
●●●eiving
any
irr●mediable
wound
.
Their
Faith
,
when
it
is
at
〈…〉
weake
,
〈…〉
when
it
is
at
the
weakest
,
so
strong
▪
that
utterly
it
〈…〉
●●together
,
no
,
not
in
them
,
who
thinke
it
utterly
〈…〉
.
Pag.
●
.
Blessed
for
ever
and
ever
be
that
Mothers
Childe
,
whose
Faith
hath
made
Him
the
Child
of
God
.
The
earth
may
shake
;
the
Pillars
of
the
World
may
tremble
under
us
;
The
countenance
of
the
Heaven
may
be
appaled
:
the
Sunne
may
loose
his
light
;
the
Stars
their
glory
:
But
concerning
the
Man
that
trusteth
in
God
,
if
the
fire
hath
proclaimed
it selfe
unable
,
as
much
as
to
singe
an
haire
of
His
head
;
If
Lyons
,
beasts
,
ravenous
by
nature
,
and
keene
with
hunger
,
beeing
set
to
devoure
;
have
,
as
it
were
,
religiously
adored
the
very
flesh
of
the
faithfull
Man
;
what
is
there
in
the
World
,
that
shall
change
His
heart
,
overthrow
His
faith
,
alter
his
affection
towards
God
,
or
the
affection
of
God
to
Him
?
Nay
and
besides
,
sith
I
onely
understand
a
temporary
passive
Desertion
,
I
must
suppose
it
in
Him
also
,
who
sees
full
well
,
and
doth
acknowledge
from
whence
Hee
is
fallen
;
is
very
sensible
of
His
spirituall
losse
;
afflicted
much
with
the
absence
of
the
quickning
,
and
comforting
influence
of
grace
;
and
grieved
at
the
heart-roote
,
that
Hee
cannot
doe
His
God
service
;
and
performe
holy
duties
with
that
life
,
power
,
and
lightsomnesse
,
as
Hee
was
woont
:
and
thereupon
resolves
to
give
no
rest
unto
His
discontented
Soule
from
cries
,
complaints
,
and
groanes
;
untill
Gods
face
and
favour
bee
turned
towards
Him
againe
;
and
bring
with
it
former
feelings
and
fruitfulnesse
,
now
so
highly
prized
,
and
heartily
praied
for
.
[
*
](A16330-e71030-b)
*
Tamdiu
non
relabimur
retrò
,
quamdiu
ad
priora
contendimus
.
August
.
Epist.
142.
Which
blessed
behaviour
doth
clearely
difference
Him
from
the
Back-slider
;
a
truly
miserable
,
and
right
wofull
Creature
indeede
;
who
insensibly
falles
from
his
forwardnesse
,
first
love
,
intimate
fellowship
with
the
Saints
,
and
all
lively
use
and
exercise
of
the
ordinances
,
and
divine
duties
;
and
yet
is
never
troubled
,
to
any
purpose
;
neither
doth
chalenge
or
judge
Himselfe
for
it
at
all
.
For
wee
are
to
know
,
that
the
presence
of
spirituall
weakenesses
,
decaies
,
and
wants
;
and
absence
of
due
dispositions
,
accustomed
feelings
,
and
former
abilities
of
grace
,
onely
then
argue
a
Backslider
,
and
are
evill
signes
of
a
dangerously
declining
Soule
;
when
they
are
willingly
carried
without
remorse
,
or
taking
much
to
heart
;
without
any
eager
desire
,
or
earnest
endeavour
after
more
heate
,
and
heavenly
mindednesse
.
A
Christian
may
be
without
Gods
gratious
presence
,
and
comfortable
exercise
of
grace
in
present
feeling
;
and
yet
no
Forsaker
of
God
,
but
rather
left
of
Him
for
a
time
(
His
heavenly
wisedome
,
for
some
secret
holy
ends
so
disposing
)
;
while
by
grieving
,
striving
,
&
strong
desires
,
Hee
unfainedly
thirsts
after
,
and
seriously
pursues
his
former
acceptation
and
forwardnesse
.
Here
then
is
comfort
,
God
hath
hid
his
face
from
thee
for
a
season
,
and
thou
art
left
to
the
darknesse
,
and
discomforts
of
thine
owne
spirit
;
and
thereupon
art
grievously
dejected
,
thinkes
thy Selfe
utterly
undone
;
yet
take
notice
,
that
In
a
spirituall
Desertion
,
properly
so
called
,
thou
doest
not
willingly
forsake
God
,
but
God
forsakes
Thee
;
[
c
](A16330-e71050-b)
c
Non
deserit
,
etiamsi
deserere
videatur
.
Non
deserit
etiamsi
deserat
.
August
.
Quosdam
deserit
,
quosdam
deserere
videtur
.
Ambr.
In
Psal.
118.
Deus
bonos
non
negligit
cùm
negligit
.
Nec
obliviscitur
sed
quasi
obliviscitur
.
Rustin
in
Psal.
or
rather
,
as
Divines
truly
speake
,
seemes
to
forsake
Thee
;
(
For
Hee
deale●
with
Thee
in
this
Case
,
as
a
Father
with
His
Childe
:
who
sometimes
upon
purpose
,
still
loving
Him
extremely
,
hides
Himself
from
Him
,
as
tho
He
were
quite
gone
;
to
make
it
discover
,
and
manifest
it's
love
unto
Him
by
longing
,
seeking
,
and
crying
after
Him
)
.
And
that
for
excellent
ends
,
and
ever
for
thy
endlesse
comfort
:
first
,
To
trie
,
whether
Thou
wilt
trust
in
Him
,
tho
He
slay
Thee
,
as
Iob
did
.
Every
Cock-boate
can
swim
in
a
River
;
every
Sculler
saile
in
a
Calme
:
In
ordinary
gusts
,
any
man
of
meaner
skill
,
and
lesser
patience
,
can
steere
aright
,
and
hold
up
the
head
:
But
when
the
blacke
tempest
comes
,
a
tenth
wave
flowes
,
One
deepe
calls
an
other
;
when
the
tumultuous
darkenesse
of
the
sky
,
the
roaring
of
that
restlesse
Creature
represents
terrible
things
,
and
Heaven
and
earth
are
blundered
together
,
as
it
were
▪
with
horrible
confusions
;
when
nature
yeelds
,
spirits
faint
,
hearts
faile
;
then
to
stand
upright
and
unshaken
;
David
;
I
will
not
feare
,
tho
the
earth
bee
removed
:
and
tho
the
mountaines
bee
carried
into
the
middest
of
the
Sea
:
Tho
the
waters
thereof
roare
,
and
bee
troubled
;
tho
the
Mountai●es
shake
with
the
swelling
thereof
.
Selah
:
I
say
,
that●s
the
Man
,
which
is
found
at
the
heart-roote
indeede
,
and
steele
to
the
backe
:
and
then
is
the
invincible
might
,
and
incomparable
valour
of
Faith
made
knowne
with
a
witnesse
;
who
ever
hath
Gods
sure
Word
for
the
Compasse
,
and
the
Lord
Iesus
at
the
Helme
.
Then
doth
this
glorious
grace
shine
,
and
triumph
above
nature
,
sense
,
reason
,
worldly
wisedome
,
the
arme
of
flesh
,
and
the
whole
Creation
.
In
such
desperate
extremities
,
and
sorest
trials
,
it
shewes
it selfe
like
the
[
*
](A16330-e71160-b)
*
Ex
ae
privat
.
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
d●mo
.
Quòd
nullis
ictibus
cedat
.
Adamant
,
that
nothing
will
breake
;
the
[
**
](A16330-e71190-b)
**
Palma
non
cedit
ponderi
,
sed
quò
magis
rami
illius
premuntur
,
eò
assurgunt
altiùs
.
Hinc
apud
veteres
fuit
victoriae
insigne
,
ut
apparet
ex
Apocal.
7.
v.
9.
Alst.
Palme
tree
,
that
yeelds
not
to
the
waightiest
burden
;
the
Shoote-Anchor
,
that
holds
,
when
other
tacklings
breake
;
the
oile
,
that
ever
over-swims
the
greatest
quantity
of
water
we
can
poure
upon
it
.
And
with
this
improovement
of
the
extraordinary
power
of
faith
,
God
is
exceedingly
well-pleased
,
and
highly
honoured
.
Secondly
,
To
en-ure
thee
to
patience
,
obedience
,
and
submission
to
His
blessed
Will
in
every
thing
,
even
extremest
sufferings
,
if
Hee
so
please
.
Thirdly
,
To
worke
in
Thee
,
a
deeper
detestation
of
sinne
,
and
further
divorce
from
the
world
.
Fourthly
,
To
quicken
,
improove
,
and
exercise
some
speciall
graces
extraordinarily
.
Thou
didst
hide
thy
face
,
David
,
and
I
was
troubled
.
Then
I
cried
unto
Thee
,
O
Lord
,
&c.
Then
was
the
spirit
of
praier
put
to
it
indeede
;
and
so
was
the
grace
of
patience
,
waiting
,
and
the
like
.
Fifthly
,
To
cause
thee
to
prize
more
dearely
,
and
to
keepe
more
carefully
,
when
it
comes
againe
,
Gods
glorious
presence
,
and
the
quickning
influence
of
His
grace
and
comfort
.
Wee
never
apprehend
the
worth
,
and
excellency
of
any
thing
so
well
,
as
by
the
want
of
it
.
The
un-interrupted
,
&
secure
enjoyment
of
the
best
things
,
and
even
those
that
please
us
best
,
without
vicissitude
,
and
enter
change
,
is
woont
to
breed
such
cheapnes
and
satiety
,
and
so
dulls
the
Soules
appetite
;
that
it
is
neither
so
affected
with
their
pretious
sweetnesse
,
nor
thankfully
●●vished
with
the
present
possession
of
them
,
as
it
ought
.
Health
is
then
highly
valewed
,
when
sicknesse
hath
made
us
sensible
of
such
a
Iewell
:
wee
then
rellish
our
food
extraordinarily
,
when
wee
have
fasted
longer
then
ordinary
:
Rest
doth
then
refresh
us
most
,
when
our
bodies
have
been
tired
,
and
over-travelled
.
Sixthly
,
To
make
thee
conformable
in
some
measure
,
to
Christs
immeasurable
spirituall
sufferings
.
Seventhly
,
To
manifest
,
and
make
illustrious
,
His
mightinesse
and
mercy
in
thy
deliverance
,
and
the
power
of
Christs
resurrection
.
Wilt
thou
shew
wonders
to
the
Dead
?
saith
Heman
.
Shall
the
dead
arise
,
and
praise
thee
?
Selah
.
Those
,
whom
the
mercifull
hand
of
God
hath
lifted
up
,
out
of
the
depth
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
will
easily
acknowledge
it
,
as
omnipotent
a
worke
and
wonder
,
as
to
pull
out
of
the
mouth
of
Hell
,
and
raise
a
dead
man
out
of
the
grave
.
Eighthly
,
To
represent
unto
thee
,
the
difference
of
thy
condition
in
this
life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
.
This
is
our
time
of
nurture
,
walke
by
faith
,
not
by
sight
.
Wee
live
by
faith
,
not
by
feeling
.
In
this
vale
of
teares
wee
are
killed
all
the
day
long
:
But
heavenly
glimpses
of
unspeakeable
and
glorious
ioy
,
and
spirituall
ravishments
of
Soule
,
are
[
d
](A16330-e71340-b)
d
Heus
Don●ine
Deus
,
●●ra
hora
,
&
brevis
mora
.
Sapit
quidem
svavissimè
,
sed
guslatur
rarissimè
.
Bernard
.
seldome
and
short
:
Their
fullnesse
,
and
constant
fruition
,
is
reserved
for
the
next
life
.
Here
wee
are
trained
,
as
it
were
,
in
a
spirituall
warfare
against
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Divell
;
wee
are
exercised
unto
New-obedience
,
by
manifold
crosses
,
troubles
,
and
temptations
:
Satan
is
sometimes
set
upon
us
,
to
afflict
us
with
His
owne
immediate
Hellish
suggestions
;
Sometimes
our
owne
sinnes
grievously
affright
us
,
with
renewed
representations
of
horrour
;
Sometimes
our
owne
God
frownes
upon
us
Himselfe
,
with
His
displeased
and
angry
countenance
;
and
in
love
leaves
us
a
while
,
to
the
terrours
of
a
spirituall
desertion
:
Hee
sometimes
laies
His
visiting
〈◊〉
upon
our
Bodies
,
and
casteth
us
downe
〈…〉
of
sicknesse
;
Sometimes
Hee
sends
heavy
crosses
upon
our
outward
States
,
and
breakes
the
Staffe
of
our
prosperity
;
Continually
,
almost
,
Hee
suffers
many
malicious
Currs
to
barke
at
us
with
slanders
,
lies
,
disgracefull
imputations
;
and
all
the
enemies
of
grace
,
to
pursue
us
bitterly
with
much
malice
and
disdaine
:
Thus
are
wee
trained
,
and
entertained
in
this
world
;
Our
Crowning
comes
in
the
World
to
come
.
Ninthly
,
To
cause
thee
to
have
recourse
with
more
reverence
,
thirst
,
and
thankfull
acknowledgement
to
the
Well-head
of
refreshings
:
if
God
once
withdraw
the
light
of
His
countenance
,
and
comfortable
quickning
of
His
Spirit
;
wee
shall
find
no
comfort
at
all
in
any
Creature
,
no
life
in
the
Ordinances
,
no
feeling
of
our
spirituall
life
;
and
therefore
wee
must
needs
,
to
the
ever-springing
Fountaine
of
All-sufficiency
,
&c.
Which
blessed
ends
and
effects
,
when
the
good
hand
of
our
God
hath
wrought
;
Hee
will
as
certainly
returne
,
as
ever
the
Sunne
did
after
the
darkest
Mid-night
;
and
that
with
abundance
of
glory
,
and
sweetnesse
,
proportionable
to
the
former
dejection
,
and
darknesse
of
our
spirits
.
The
lowest
ebbe
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
brings
the
highest
tide
of
spirituall
exultation
.
As
wee
may
see
before
in
Mistris
Brettergh
and
Master
Peacocke
.
pag.
84.
2.
What
is
the
reason
,
thou
art
so
sad
,
and
sore
afflicted
,
for
the
absence
of
thy
Beloved
;
and
with
want
of
the
woonted
gracious
,
and
comfortable
workings
of
the
Spirit
?
It
is
because
Thou
hast
formerly
grasped
the
Lord
Iesus
sweetly
,
and
savingly
,
in
the
armes
of
thy
Soule
;
been
sensibly
refreshed
with
the
savour
of
His
good
ointments
;
ravished
extraordinarily
with
the
beauty
of
His
Person
,
dearenesse
of
His
blood
,
riches
of
His
purchase
,
and
glory
of
his
kingdome
;
And
hast
heretofore
holden
Him
,
as
the
very
life
of
thy
Soule
,
and
chiefest
and
onely
treasure
;
ejaculating
,
with
David
,
unfainedly
from
the
heart-roote
,
Whom
have
I
in
Heaven
but
Thee
?
And
there
is
none
upon
Earth
,
that
I
desire
,
besides
Thee
?
(
Earth
is
an
Hell
,
and
Heaven
no
Heaven
,
without
Iesus
Christ
)
.
I
say
,
the
present
griefe
,
that
thy
well-beloved
is
now
gone
,
argues
evidently
,
this
former
enjoyment
of
His
gracious
presence
.
And
then
build
upon
't
,
as
upon
the
surest
Rocke
:
Once
Christs
,
and
His
for
ever
.
The
gifts
and
calling
of
God
,
are
without
repentance
,
Whom
Hee
loveth
once
,
Hee
loveth
unto
the
end
:
changeling
in
his
love
;
I
am
the
Lord
,
faith
Hee
,
I
change
not
:
therefore
yee
sonnes
of
Iacob
are
not
consumed
:
[
*
](A16330-e71530-b)
*
Semelelectus
,
semper
dilectus
.
Once
elected
,
ever
beloved
:
Once
[
a
](A16330-e71560-b)
a
Renatus
non
denascitur
.
Side
Deo
conceperis
,
certus
crit
partus
tuus
,
non
erit
aborsu●
.
August
.
Rom.
8.38.39
.
New-borne
,
and
borne
to
eternity
:
If
once
the
sanctifying
Spirit
hath
seizd
upon
Thee
for
Iesus
Christ
,
thou
art
made
sure
,
and
lockt
fast
for
ever
,
in
the
armes
of
his
love
,
with
everlasting
barres
of
mercy
and
might
,
from
any
mortall
hurt
,
and
adversary
power
.
Thou
maist
then
cast
downe
the
gauntlet
of
defiance
against
the
Devill
,
and
the
whole
world
;
and
take
up
with
Paul
,
that
victorious
chalenge
unto
all
created
things
:
[
b
](A16330-e71600-b)
b
De
quo
sanctissimus
ille
vir
,
&
alij
in
Sacrâ
Scripturâ
,
certò
considere
potuit
;
ae
●o
etiam
alij
sancti
viri
certò
confidere
possunt
&
dehent
:
Ratio
:
quia
ommum
sanctorum
sides
codem
fundamento
promissionum
divinarum
nititur
,
idémque
spiritus
omnes
inhabitat
,
licèt
diversâ
mensurâ
.
De
gratiâ
propriâ
&
remissione
peccatorum
,
Iob
,
David
,
Paulus
,
certò
considere
potuerunt
,
ut
est
demonstratum
:
Decídem
igitur
&
alij
sancti
certò
considere
possunt
,
at
debent
.
Par.
adversus
Bellande
Iustisicat
.
Lib.
3.
Cap
5.
Sect.
Statigitur
.
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
Creature
,
shall
bee
able
to
separate
mee
from
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Iesus
our
Lord
:
Hee
may
hide
His
face
from
Thee
for
a
while
;
but
thou
hast
His
owne
sure
,
and
inviolable
Word
from
His
owne
mouth
.
That
Hee
will
returne
,
and
with
everlasting
kindnesse
have
mercy
on
thee
.
Hee
[
c
](A16330-e71660-b)
c
Ergò
,
inquam
,
irascitur
Deu●
inter
dum
suis
,
id
est
,
iustes
.
At
non
deserit
.
Imò
&
deserit
.
Isaiae
quinquage
simo
quarto
;
Ad
punctum
in
modico
dereliquite
:
&
in
miserationibus
magnis
congregabote
.
Psalmo
vigesimo
secundo
,
Deus
meus
,
Deu●meus
,
quare
dereliquisti
me
?
Haec
manifesta
.
Tantùm
distingvendum
,
Ira●
D●i
alias
reprobationis
esse
,
quae
adversus
iustos
nulla
sit
unquam
:
alias
correptionis
,
quae
omnib●●
communis
:
Non
s●eleratis-tantùm
,
sed
etiam
iustis
:
utrisque
tamen
propter
peccata
.
E●dem
modo
,
&
d●sertio
iudicanda
:
Temporalis
,
an
t
eterna
.
Illa
,
quae
homines
permittit
ad
tempus
luc●ari
cunt
malo
,
interdum
culpae
,
saepitis
poenae
:
Haec
,
quae
ijsdem
laxat
habenas
,
ut
à
peccatis
in
peccat
a
delopsi
,
poenas
dent
tandem
aeternas
.
Hoc
modo
iustos
,
idest
,
fideles
nunquam
d●serit
Deus
:
〈…〉
Chamier
.
Tom.
3.
Lib.
11.
Cap.
18.
Sect.
6.
may
frowne
upon
Thee
,
I
confesse
,
for
a
season
;
and
so
fright
thee
with
his
terrours
,
as
tho
,
in
thy
present
apprehension
,
thou
wert
a
lost
Man
:
But
Hee
never
will
;
Hee
cannot
possibly
forsake
thee
finally
.
I
have
[
d
](A16330-e71710-b)
d
Vt
fides
certiùs
niti
promissioni
possit
,
Deus
iureiurando
foedus
suum
sancit
,
atque
imbecillitati
naturae
consulit
.
Valdè
enim
difficile
est
in
hac
carnis
nostrae
imbecillitate
,
&
in
hac
peccatorum
&
aerumnarum
mole
,
quibus
oppressi
sumus
,
retinere
hane
fidem
,
quòd
simus
in
gratiâ
apud
Deum
,
et
quòd
i●●e
animum
suum
erga
nos
non
mutet
,
etiamsise
in
poenis
irasci
nonnunquam
ostendat
.
Sed
excitanda
est
fides
in
hac
luctâ
,
consideratione
inrisjurandi
,
quo
Deus
promissionem
confirmat
.
Maius
enim
à
Deo
praestari
non
potest
,
quàm
quòd
sacrum
suum
nomen
adhibet
,
illúdque
tanquam
pignoris
vice
promissioni
adijcit
.
Moller
▪
in
Locum
.
sworne
once
by
my
holinesse
,
that
I
will
not
faile
David
;
Psal.
89.35
.
And
in
the
meane
time
,
thy
former
feelings
of
the
motions
of
the
Spirit
and
grace
,
doe
give
cleare
evidence
,
and
assurance
,
that
spirituall
life
is
still
[
e
](A16330-e71740-b)
e
Accidit
interdùm
,
ut
Christum
in
nobis
sentiamus
,
qui
sensus
illi●ò
nullus
sit
;
Residet
tamen
in
nobis
,
ut
anima
in
corpore
dormientis
,
licèt
nec
ipsa
nec
ulla
eius
operatio
sentiatur
.
Spin.
de
justir
.
Christi
.
resident
in
thy
Soule
;
tho
runne
,
as
it
were
,
into
the
roote
,
and
tho
it
's
more
lively
operations
,
and
effects
bee
suspended
for
a
time
.
[
f
](A16330-e71760-b)
f
Mulier
foetum
conceptum
non
semper
molitantem
sentit
:
ubi
tamen
semel
,
&
iterum
sensit
,
praegnantemse
esse
non
ambigit
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
The
Woman
,
that
hath
once
felt
the
Child
stir
in
Her
wombe
,
is
most
assured
,
that
shee
is
with-Child
;
that
an
immortall
Soule
,
and
naturall
life
,
is
infused
into
it
by
the
omnipotent
hand
of
God
,
though
at
other
times
,
shee
perceive
no
motion
at
all
:
It
is
so
in
the
present
Point
.
And
thy
grieving
also
,
groaning
,
and
panting
after
Christ
,
is
an
unanswerable
argument
,
that
thou
art
alive
spiritually
.
Lay
the
waight
of
the
whole
world
upon
a
man
,
that
is
starke
dead
,
and
Hee
can
neither
stirre
,
cry
,
or
complaine
.
3.
Consider
that
some
graces
are
more
substantiall
in
themselves
,
more
profitable
to
us
,
and
of
greater
necessitie
for
salvation
;
as
Faith
,
repentance
,
love
,
New-obedience
,
active
and
passive
;
Selfe-deniall
,
vilenesse
in
our
owne
eyes
,
humble
walking
with
God
,
&c.
Others
are
not
so
,
or
absolutely
,
necessary
,
but
accompany
a
saving
state
,
as
separable
accidents
;
as
ioy
and
peace
in
believing
,
sensible
comfort
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
comfortable
feelings
of
Gods
favour
,
rejoycing
in
hope
,
a
lively
freedome
in
prayer
,
[
*
](A16330-e71810-b)
*
Of
which
,
see
my
Directions
for
a
more
comfortable
walking
with
God
,
pag.
319.
assurance
of
evidence
,
[
a
](A16330-e71830-b)
a
Deus
efficaciter
electos
vocando
indit
●psis
Principium
aeterna
durationis
,
quod
in
ijs
solis
reperitur
:
hoc
in
Scripturis
vocatur
Radix
insita
,
Matth.
13.21
.
Semen
manens
,
1.
Ioh.
3.9
.
&
immortale
,
1.
Pet.
1.23
.
Vnctio
manens
,
1.
Ioh.
2.27
.
Sermo
insitus
,
Iam.
1.21
.
Spiritus
inhabitans
,
1.
Cor.
3.16
.
Fons
aquae
salientis
in
vitam
aeternam
,
Ioh
4.14
.
Ames
.
Coron.
Art.
5.
Cap.
1.
&c.
And
from
hence
mayest
thou
take
comfort
in
two
respects
:
First
,
Desertion
deprives
thee
only
of
these
comfortable
accessar●es
;
but
thou
art
still
possest
of
the
Principall
,
and
substantialls
of
salvation
:
Of
which
,
not
the
utmost
concurrence
of
all
hellish
,
and
earthly
rage
,
can
possibly
rob
thee
;
And
therefore
thou
art
well
enough
in
the
meane
time
,
and
as
safe
,
as
safety
it selfe
can
make
thee
.
2.
Secondly
,
Losse
of
these
lesse
principall
graces
(
which
by
accident
,
is
a
singular
advantage
and
gaine
)
drives
thee
nearer
unto
Iesus
Christ
,
at
least
,
by
many
unutterable
groanes
;
every
one
whereof
,
is
a
strong
cry
in
the
eares
of
God
;
and
causeth
thee
,
better
to
prise
,
and
plie
;
to
exercise
,
and
improove
more
fruitfully
,
those
other
more
necessary
graces
,
without
which
thou
canst
not
bee
saved
.
It
is
a
wise
,
and
honest
passage
in
Mistris
Iuxons
Monument
;
pag
60.
Shee
continued
faithfull
to
the
ende
,
in
the
most
substantiall
graces
.
For
howsoever
shee
mourned
for
the
want
of
that
degree
of
ioy
,
which
shee
had
felt
in
former
times
;
yet
she
continued
in
repentance
;
in
the
practise
of
holinesse
,
and
righteousnesse
;
in
a
tender
love
of
God
,
and
to
his
Word
,
and
Children
;
in
holy
zeale
,
and
fruitfulnesse
,
even
to
the
last
period
of
her
daies
.
And
indeede
,
her
want
of
full
ioy
was
so
sanctified
unto
her
,
that
it
was
a
furtherance
to
a
better
grace
;
namely
,
to
repentance
,
and
selfe-deniall
,
and
base
esteeme
of
her selfe
.
And
I
call
repentance
▪
a
better
grace
then
ioy
,
because
,
howsoever
ioy
,
is
a
most
excellent
gift
of
the
Spirit
;
yet
unto
us
,
repentance
is
more
profitable
.
For
I
make
no
question
,
but
that
a
mourning
Christian
may
bee
saved
without
ravishing
ioy
;
and
that
Christ
may
wipe
away
his
his
teares
in
heaven
:
but
no
Christian
shall
bee
saved
without
repentance
,
and
selfe-deniall
.
For
instance
:
The
darkenesse
of
our
Spirits
in
spirituall
desertions
,
sets
our
Faith
on
worke
extraordinarily
.
In
such
a
Case
,
it
hath
recourse
with
more
love
,
and
longing
to
all
the
fountaines
of
life
.
The
Person
and
Passion
of
Christ
;
all
the
Promises
;
Gods
free
grace
;
His
sweet
Name
,
and
survaies
them
more
seriously
;
searches
and
sounds
them
to
the
bottome
;
that
by
some
meanes
,
at
least
,
it
may
subsist
,
and
hold
up
the
head
in
such
an
evill
time
,
and
amongst
so
many
terrours
,
and
boisterous
tempests
.
It
is
now
put
to
the
improvement
,
of
the
very
utmost
of
all
it
's
heavenly
vigour
and
valour
;
and
inforced
to
put
forth
it
's
highest
,
and
most
heroicall
Act
;
even
to
cleave
fast
to
the
sure
Word
of
God
,
against
all
sense
and
feeling
;
against
all
terrours
,
tricks
of
Satan
,
and
temptations
to
the
contrary
.
And
by
this
extraordinary
exercise
and
wrastling
,
it
is
notably
strengthened
,
and
steeled
for
the
time
to
come
.
For
as
sloth
,
idlenesse
,
and
want
of
exercise
,
doth
much
emasculate
,
and
make
our
bodies
more
unactive
,
and
unable
;
but
hard-ship
,
agitation
and
imployment
,
doth
much
quicken
,
and
fortifie
them
:
So
it
is
in
the
present
Point
.
Without
oppositions
and
assault
,
Faith
langvisheth
,
and
lies
hid
;
but
when
stormes
,
and
spirituall
troubles
are
towards
,
it
stirres
up
it selfe
;
gathers
it's
strength
,
and
forces
together
:
casts
about
for
subsidiary
assistance
by
prayer
,
Ministeriall
counsell
,
meditation
upon
speciall
promises
for
the
purpose
;
experimentall
recounting
former
deliverances
,
mercies
,
and
favours
upon
our selves
,
and
others
,
&c.
And
so
becomes
farre
more
excellent
and
victorious
,
for
future
incounters
.
It
furthers
also
Repentance
:
In
respect
of
,
first
,
Sight
of
sins
.
For
thorow
the
glasse
of
spirituall
Affliction
we
see
more
,
and
them
more
monstrously
vile
.
The
clouds
of
inward
trouble
especially
,
unite
,
as
it
were
,
and
collect
the
sight
of
our
soules
;
and
so
represent
our
sinnes
more
to
the
life
,
and
in
their
true
colours
:
where
as
the
glistering
of
prosperity
,
is
wont
to
disperse
and
dazle
it
.
Secondly
,
Of
sense
;
wee
are
then
more
apprehensive
of
divine
wrath
,
and
weight
of
sinne
;
when
wee
are
terrified
,
but
with
a
taste
of
those
immeasurable
Seaes
of
bitternesse
,
and
terrour
,
which
it
infinitely
merits
at
the
hands
of
God
.
Thirdly
,
Of
hatred
and
opposition
;
wee
then
grow
into
a
more
hearty
loathing
of
that
sweet
meat
,
which
wee
are
too
apt
to
tumble
into
our
mouth
,
hide
under
our
tongue
;
when
wee
feele
it
accompanied
with
such
sower
sauce
,
and
turned
into
gall
and
gravell
within
us
.
Wee
shall
afterwards
bee
farre
more
watchfull
,
and
afraid
to
give
entertainement
,
or
warmth
in
our
bosomes
to
those
Vipers
,
which
have
so
bitten
and
stung
us
.
It
makes
Selfe-deniall
more
resolute
and
thorow
.
For
the
dearest
and
most
desirable
things
of
this
life
,
compared
with
Christ
,
were
never
viler
dung
in
our
esteeme
,
then
at
such
a
time
.
Wee
then
finde
that
most
true
;
That
tho
all
the
Starres
shine
never
so
bright
,
yet
it
is
still
night
,
because
the
Sunne
is
gone
;
But
the
alone
presence
of
that
Prince
of
light
,
creates
a
comfortable
and
glorious
day
;
though
never
a
Starre
appeare
.
So
,
let
us
enjoy
the
Lord
Iesus
;
and
no
matter
,
tho
all
the
creatures
in
the
World
bee
turned
into
Beares
,
or
Divels
about
us
;
But
if
hee
withdraw
himselfe
;
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
set
out
of
our
sight
;
the
confluence
of
all
the
comforts
,
the
whole
Creation
can
afford
,
will
doe
us
no
good
at
all
.
It
quickneth
notably
our
New-obedience
.
In
respect
of
,
first
,
Holinesse
towards
God
,
and
reverent
heavenly
behaviour
about
the
first
Table
.
A
generall
taste
and
triall
whereof
,
wee
may
take
,
by
comparing
Marriners
in
a
storme
,
and
arrived
in
the
Haven
;
[
h
](A16330-e72020-b)
h
Chrysostomus
alicubi
docet
;
Satius
esse
longe
in
carcere
detineri
obscurissimo
,
teterrimo
;
quàm
in
Theatris
versari
.
Quispiam
saepè
ingreditur
carcerem
superbus
,
exit
demisso
animo
;
ingreditur
suribundus
,
exit
mansuetus
;
ingreditur
delicatus
,
exit
patiens
miseriarum
,
&c.
Versà
vice
,
se
res
babet
in
Theatris
:
Ingrederis
modestus
,
exis
lascivus
;
ingrederis
mitis
,
exis
in
furorem
proiectus
&
tragoedias
;
ingrederis
animo
moderato
&
virili
,
exis
dissolatus
in
delicias
&
vanitates
,
&c.
I
am
sure
I
retaine
Chrysostomes
sense
.
Prisons
with
Theaters
;
Burialls
with
Banquets
;
Beds
of
sickenesse
,
and
expectation
of
death
,
with
strength
of
youth
,
and
prosperous
health
;
and
,
which
is
punctuall
for
my
purpose
,
fits
of
temptation
,
with
times
of
spirituall
wellfare
.
For
as
in
the
one
state
,
wee
may
observe
too
much
presumption
,
and
putting
farre
from
us
the
evill
day
,
forgetfulnesse
of
God
,
security
,
and
sloth
:
so
in
the
other
,
Trouble
,
danger
and
distresse
,
much
alter
the
Case
.
Wee
shall
then
see
them
,
bitterly
bewayling
their
former
sinnes
;
trembling
in
the
dust
,
seeking
early
Gods
face
and
favour
;
falling
to
prayer
;
vowing
better
obedience
;
and
promising
,
upon
deliverance
,
much
holinesse
,
and
a
happy
change
.
What
mighty
groanes
of
spirit
proceede
from
the
deserted
,
in
such
a
Case
,
which
are
the
strongest
praiers
,
tho
in
that
agony
they
falsely
complaine
,
that
they
cannot
pray
?
How
greedy
are
they
of
godly
conference
,
counsell
and
comfort
out
of
the
Word
,
daies
of
humiliation
,
of
the
most
searching
Sermons
,
godliest
company
,
presence
and
praiers
of
the
precisest
Ministers
?
How
fearefull
are
they
,
to
heare
any
worldly
talke
upon
the
Lords
day
?
How
sensible
of
the
least
sinne
,
any
dishonour
of
God
,
and
all
appearance
of
evill
?
In
a
word
;
how
busie
are
they
about
that
One
necessary
thing
?
Secondly
,
Of
compassionatenesse
towards
others
.
Selfe-sufferings
soften
mens
hearts
towards
their
Brethren
:
Personall
miseries
makes
them
pittifull
,
and
painefull
to
afford
all
possible
help
in
times
of
distresse
.
Experience
of
our
owne
weakenesses
,
wants
,
danger
to
sinke
under
the
waves
of
Gods
wrath
,
and
dis-ability
to
subsist
by
our selves
,
begets
a
sweet
mildnesse
,
and
gentle
behaviour
towards
our
neighbours
;
whose
assistance
,
visitation
and
praiers
wee
now
see
,
wee
stand
in
need
of
in
extremities
,
and
evill
times
.
Prosperity
is
apt
of
it selfe
,
to
produce
scornefulnesse
,
insolency
,
selfe-confidence
,
and
contempt
of
others
;
But
Gods
hand
upon
us
,
especially
in
afflictions
of
Soule
,
teacheth
us
another
lesson
;
to
wit
,
how
fraile
,
weake
,
and
unworthie
wee
are
.
Thirdly
,
Of
selfe-knowledge
.
In
times
of
peace
and
calmenesse
,
looking
thorow
the
false
spectacles
of
selfe-love
and
conceitednesse
,
we
are
ready
to
over-weene
,
and
out-prize
our
gifts
;
to
mistake
shadowes
,
for
substances
;
smallest
Mites
of
vertues
,
for
richest
talents
;
the
infant
beginnings
of
grace
,
for
tallnesse
in
Christ
:
But
remove
these
deceiving
glasses
,
and
let
the
touchstone
of
some
sorer
triall
represent
our selves
unto
our selves
;
and
wee
shall
more
clearely
see
our
spirituall
abilities
,
in
their
true
nature
and
proportion
.
Then
all
unsound
semblances
of
selfe-conceited
sufficiencies
,
and
former
flourishes
of
unhumble
assurance
(
which
like
gilded
Papers
,
or
Posts
,
shewing
gloriously
in
the
Sunshine
,
and
seeming
pure
gold
in
outward
appearance
)
will
vanish
quite
away
,
and
come
to
nothing
in
the
fire
of
spirituall
afflictions
.
Then
the
weaknesse
of
our
,
too
much
vaunted
of
,
Christian
valour
,
will
bee
discovered
unto
us
,
and
acknowledged
of
us
;
when
wee
are
put
to
wrastle
with
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
left
to
the
horrour
of
some
hideous
temptation
.
4.
Heare
Master
Hooker
,
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
very
sound
in
this
point
:
(
I
varie
some
words
,
but
keepe
the
sense
entire
)
Happier
a
great
deale
is
that
mans
Case
,
whose
soule
by
inward
desolation
is
humbled
,
then
hee
,
whose
heart
is
,
through
abundance
of
spirituall
delight
,
lifted
up
,
and
exalted
above
measure
.
Better
is
it
sometimes
to
goe
downe
into
the
pit
with
him
,
who
beholding
darknes
,
and
bewailing
the
losse
of
inward
ioy
and
consolation
,
crieth
from
the
bottome
of
the
lowest
hell
;
My
God
,
My
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
?
Then
continually
to
walke
arme
in
arme
with
Angels
;
to
sit
,
as
it
were
,
in
Abrahams
bosome
;
and
to
have
no
thought
or
cogitation
,
but
of
peace
,
and
blessing
himselfe
in
the
singularity
of
assurance
above
other
men
;
to
say
,
I
desire
no
other
blisse
,
but
only
duration
of
my
present
comfortable
feelings
,
and
fruition
of
God
:
I
want
nothing
,
but
even
thrusting
into
heaven
;
and
the
like
.
For
in
the
height
of
spirituall
ravishments
,
thou
art
in
great
[
a
](A16330-e72180-b)
a
Pares
esse
possunt
in
charitate
coram
Deo
:
&
ille
qui
spirituali
consolatione
per●unditur
,
&
ille
,
●ui
eâ
privatur
.
Imò
si
dili●enter
pensetur
,
magis
pericli
tari
poterit
,
qui
devotionis
dulcedine
fruitur
,
quàm
is
cui
haec
denegatur
.
Ratio
.
Quia
si
consolatione
hui●smodi
fungens
de
gratiâ
tali
confidat
&
sut
impersectum
exinde
considerare
negligat
;
suâ
devotione
erit
Deo
potiùs
remotior
,
quâm
propinquior
propter
suam
presumptionem
&
satuam
confidentiam
.
Gers.
Tract
de
Remed
.
contra
pusillan
.
Psal.
30.6.7
.
hazard
of
being
exalted
above
measure
;
and
so
may
bee
justly
exposed
to
a
Thorne
in
the
flesh
,
the
Messenger
of
Satan
to
buffet
thee
,
which
is
a
very
heavie
case
:
But
now
on
the
other
side
,
the
lowest
degree
of
humiliation
under
Gods
mighty
hand
,
is
the
nearest
step
to
rising
,
and
extraordinary
exultation
of
spirit
;
The
extremest
darknesse
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
is
wont
to
go
immediately
before
the
glorious
Sun-rise
of
heavenly
light
,
and
un-utterable
lightsomnes
in
the
soule
.
David
securely
pleasing
,
and
applauding
himselfe
in
his
present
stability
,
and
strong
conceit
of
the
continuance
of
his
peace
,
brake
out
thus
;
I
shal
never
be
moved
;
Lord
,
by
thy
favour
thou
hast
made
my
mountaine
to
stand
strong
:
But
hee
was
quickly
throwne
downe
,
from
the
top
of
his
supposed
unmoveable
hill
;
taken
off
from
the
height
of
his
confidence
,
and
lay
trembling
in
the
dust
.
Thou
didst
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
▪
[
b
](A16330-e72250-b)
b
Subtraxisli
sensum
favoris
&
benevolentiae
tuae
,
ita
ut
quocunque
me
verterem
,
nihil
nisi
Deum
iratum
cernerem
,
ita
tandem
excussus
est
mihi
ille
veternus
,
quo
mens
antea
erat
sopita
,
&
incidi
in
magnam
consternationem
,
&
horrendos
dolores
,
in
quibus
luitari
me
oportuit
cum
desperatione
,
cum
sensu
mortis
&
inserorum
,
&c.
haec
enim
est
illa
consternatio
,
de
quâ
hic
loquitur
.
Moller
.
in
Loc.
troubled
.
But
now
that
sweetest
rapture
of
incredible
joy
(
for
so
he
spake
,
The
ioy
which
I
feele
in
my
conscience
is
incredible
)
did
arise
in
Master
Peacocks
heart
,
when
hee
was
newly
come
,
as
it
were
,
out
of
the
mouth
of
Hell
.
Mistris
Bretterghs
wonderfull
reioycing
followed
immediately
,
upon
her
returne
out
of
a
roaring
wildernesse
,
as
she
called
it
.
What
large
effusions
of
the
Spirit
,
and
overflowing
rivers
of
heavenly
peace
,
were
plentifully
showred
downe
upon
Robert
Glovers
troubled
spirit
,
after
the
heaviest
night
,
in
all
likelyhood
,
that
ever
he
had
in
this
world
,
by
reason
of
a
greivous
Desertion
?
5.
Nay
,
heare
the
Spirit
of
all
truth
and
comfort
Himselfe
immediately
:
Who
is
among
you
that
feareth
the
Lord
,
that
obeyeth
the
voyce
of
his
servant
,
that
walketh
in
darkenesse
,
and
hath
no
light
?
Let
him
trust
in
the
Name
of
the
Lord
,
and
stay
upon
his
God
.
Whence
wee
may
draw
a
double
comfort
in
time
of
Desertion
:
first
,
Because
in
thy
present
apprehension
,
thou
finds
,
and
feeles
thy selfe
in
darkenesse
,
and
to
have
no
light
;
thou
art
ready
therupon
to
conceive
,
and
conclude
un-necessarily
against
thy
owne
soule
,
that
Gods
favour
,
Iesus
Christ
,
grace
,
salvation
,
and
all
,
are
gone
for
ever
.
And
this
is
the
most
cutting
sting
,
&
sorest
pang
,
which
grievously
afflicts
,
and
rents
the
heart
in
pieces
with
restlesse
angvish
in
such
Cases
.
Out
of
what
depth
of
horrour
,
doe
you
thinke
,
did
these
heavie
groanes
,
and
almost
,
if
not
[
c
](A16330-e72380-b)
c
Desperati●
duplex
:
1.
Temporaria
,
quam
sily
Dei
interdum
experiuntur
,
cùm
doloribus
in●erni
circundantur
&
terribili
maximarum
tentationum
luctâ
,
perpetuóque
impendentium
calamitatum
onere
premuntur
,
&
quasi
exanimantur
:
quam
tamen
mox
auxilio
gratiae
divi●●ae
ac
Spiritus
Sancti
,
&
per
consolationem
Scripturarum
,
fide
vivâ
superant
,
laetámque
Catastrophen
sortiuntur
:
sicuti
Davidis
,
Psal.
77.8.9
10.
&
22.2
.
&
31.23
,
&c.
&
aliorum
electorum
exemplo
comprobatur
.
2.
Finalis
,
nihil
aliud
est
,
quàm
peccata
sua
maiora
&
graviora
aestimare
,
quàm
gratiâ
divinâ
,
&
merito
filij
Dei
remitti
&
expiari
queant
—
Non
expectare
gratiam
,
veniam
&
alia
benesi●ia
credentibus
promissa
sed
horribili
sensuirae
Dei
&
metu
suturae
abiectionis
in
aeternas
poenas
&
mortem
trepidare
,
&
cruciari
conscientiâ
atque
Deum
●anquam
crudelem
&
tyrannum
exhorres●ere
,
●disse
,
&
blasphemare
.
Alexiphar
.
adversus
Desperat
,
pag.
15
▪
&c.
altogether
for
the
time
,
despairing
speeches
spring
,
in
those
blessed
Saints
mentioned
before
?
[
d
](A16330-e72430-b)
d
Psal.
77.78
.
Will
the
Lord
cast
off
for
ever
?
And
will
hee
be
favourable
no
more
?
Is
his
mercy
cleane
gone
for
ever
?
Doth
his
promise
faile
for
evermore
?
While
I
suffer
thy
terrours
,
I
am
[
e
](A16330-e72490-b)
e
Psal
88.15
.
Non
ab
externâ
aliquâ
calamitate
,
quae
tolerari
ac
vinci
nonnunquam
,
praesertim
à
pijs
potest
,
erant
his
dolores
;
sed
à
sensu
irae
&
iudicij
divini
,
qui
sensus
initium
&
quasigustus
est
mortis
aeterne
.
—
A
signo
magnitudinem
sui
doloris
ostendit
,
quòd
perpetuò
suerit
non
tantum
facie
,
sed
animo
consternato
,
anxio
&
dubio
,
ut
nesciret
quid
ageret
,
aut
quò
sese
verteret
;
at
que
ut
fides
huc
illuc
agitata
semper
in
metu
versatur
,
ne
mox
inter
suos
dolores
exting
veretur
.
Id
enim
propriè
significat
verbum
no.
Idem
in
Loc.
distracted
.
I
am
amazed
,
confounded
,
and
almost
mad
with
feare
,
least
my
soule
should
bee
swallowed
up
,
with
the
horrours
of
eternall
death
:
[
f
](A16330-e72520-b)
f
Acts
and
Monuments
,
pag.
1891.
I
am
afraid
lest
the
Lord
hath
utterly
withdrawne
his
wonted
favour
from
me
:
[
g
](A16330-e72540-b)
g
The
Christian
life
and
death
of
Mistris
Brettergh
,
pag.
13.
Woe
,
woe
,
woe
,
&c.
A
weake
,
a
wofull
,
a
wretched
,
a
forsaken
woman
:
[
h
](A16330-e72570-b)
h
Discourse
of
Master
Peacocks
desertion
.
I
have
no
more
sense
of
grace
then
these
curtaines
.
Oh!
how
wofull
and
miserable
is
my
estate
,
that
must
thus
converse
with
hell-hounds
!
It
is
against
the
course
of
Gods
proceedings
to
save
mee
,
&c.
But
now
herein
,
the
deserted
in
the
sense
I
have
said
,
are
much
deceived
,
and
extremely
wrong
their
owne
soules
in
such
extremities
;
not
considering
,
that
their
walking
in
darkenesse
,
and
having
no
light
,
may
most
certainely
consist
with
a
saving
estate
,
and
a
Beeing
in
Gods
favour
,
tho
for
the
present
not
perceived
.
Which
appeares
plainely
by
the
quoted
place
:
Wherein
,
Hee
that
walketh
in
darkenesse
,
and
hath
no
light
,
is
such
an
one
as
feareth
the
Lord
,
and
obeyeth
the
voice
of
his
servant
.
Now
the
feare
of
God
,
and
obedience
to
the
Ministery
,
are
evident
markes
of
a
gracious
man
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
when
the
servants
of
God
are
something
come
againe
unto
themselves
,
they
see
▪
and
censure
their
owne
unadvisednesse
in
that
respect
;
disavow
,
and
disclaime
all
termes
tending
that
way
,
which
they
let
hastily
fall
from
them
,
in
heate
of
temptation
.
And
I
said
,
faith
David
,
this
is
my
infirmity
:
but
I
will
remember
the
yeeres
of
the
right
hand
of
the
most
High
.
[
i
](A16330-e72670-b)
i
Ibid.
Truly
,
said
Master
Peacocke
,
my
heart
and
soule
have
been
far
led
,
and
deepely
troubled
with
temptations
,
and
stings
of
conscience
;
but
I
thanke
God
,
they
are
eased
in
good
measure
.
Wherefore
I
desire
,
that
I
bee
not
branded
with
the
note
of
a
forlorne
reprobate
.
Such
questions
,
Oppositions
,
and
all
tending
thereto
,
I
renounce
.
Here
then
is
a
great
deale
of
comfort
,
in
the
greatest
darkenesse
of
a
spirituall
desertion
:
for
wee
may
assure
our selves
,
that
God
by
his
blessed
Spirit
hath
a
secret
influence
,
and
saving
worke
upon
the
soule
of
his
Child
;
when
there
is
no
light
,
or
feeling
of
his
favour
at
all
.
The
Sun
,
we
know
,
tho
hee
leaves
his
light
upon
the
face
of
the
earth
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
descends
by
a
reall
effectual
influence
into
the
bosome
,
and
darkest
bowels
thereof
;
and
there
exerciseth
a
most
excellent
work
,
in
begetting
mettals
,
Gold
,
Silver
,
and
other
pretious
things
.
It
is
proportionably
so
in
the
present
Point
.
A
poore
soule
may
lie
groveling
in
the
dust
,
afflicted
,
tossed
with
tempest
,
and
in
present
apprehension
,
have
no
comfort
;
and
yet
blessedly
partake
still
of
the
sweet
influence
of
Gods
everlasting
love
,
of
a
secret
saving
worke
of
grace
,
and
almighty
support
of
the
sanctifying
Spirit
.
Let
us
looke
upon
the
Lord
Iesus
himselfe
:
[
*
](A16330-e72740-b)
*
See
Doctor
Andrewes
Sermon
upon
this
Text
:
Behold
and
see
,
if
there
bee
any
sorrow
like
my
sorrow
.
And
that
nothing
might
bee
wanting
to
make
his
sorrowes
beyond
measure
sorrowfull
,
his
Father
withdrew
from
him
that
solace
hee
was
wont
to
finde
in
God
.
Field
of
the
Church
,
lib.
5.
cap.
18.
His
Father
,
by
divine
dispensation
,
shewing
no
comfort
.
Maxey
of
Christs
Agony
.
His
holy
soule
,
though
hee
was
Lord
of
Heaven
and
Earth
,
upon
the
Crosse
,
was
even
as
a
scorched
heath-ground
,
without
so
much
,
as
any
drop
of
deaw
of
comfort
,
either
from
Heaven
or
Earth
;
and
yet
at
the
same
time
,
hee
was
gloriously
sustained
by
an
omnipotent
influence
:
And
God
was
never
nearer
unto
Him
,
than
then
;
neither
Hee
,
ever
so
obedient
unto
God
.
And
I
make
no
doubt
,
but
that
the
judicious
eye
of
the
well-experienced
Physition
,
may
many
times
easily
observe
it
,
in
those
troubled
,
tempted
and
deserted
soules
,
which
they
deale
,
and
converse
with
,
for
recovery
and
cure
.
This
secret
and
saving
influence
(
I
speake
of
)
might
bee
evidently
discerned
in
Master
Peacocke
,
even
at
the
worst
.
Some
reverend
Ministers
standing
by
his
bed
of
sorrow
,
asked
him
,
if
they
should
pray
for
him
:
Marke
well
his
answer
,
Take
not
the
Name
of
God
in
vaine
(
said
hee
)
by
praying
for
a
Reprobate
.
Which
words
well
weighed
,
seeme
to
imply
,
and
represent
clearely
to
a
spirituall
discerning
judgement
,
some
good
measure
,
even
of
the
highest
degree
of
divine
love
;
preferring
the
glory
of
God
,
before
the
wellfare
of
his
owne
soule
;
rather
willing
to
have
the
meanes
of
his
salvation
neglected
,
then
the
Lord
dishonoured
,
One
asking
another
time
;
whether
hee
loved
such
an
One
,
meaning
a
godly
man
:
Yes
,
saith
hee
.
Why
?
For
his
goodnesse
.
Another
comming
to
him
upon
the
Lords
day
,
willed
him
to
put
his
hand
to
a
note
of
certaine
debts
:
This
is
not
a
day
for
that
,
said
hee
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
hee
would
hardly
suffer
any
to
stay
with
him
from
the
Sermon
.
Beeing
told
of
suffering
plaisters
out
of
Gods
Word
,
to
rest
upon
his
wounded
soule
;
Hee
brake
out
thus
:
Oh!
if
I
had
.
Oh!
if
it
would
please
God
.
I
had
rather
then
any
thing
in
this
,
or
other
three
thousand
Worlds
!
By
these
we
may
[
b
](A16330-e72910-b)
b
In
a
gloomy
Day
there
is
so
much
light
,
wherby
we
may
know
it
to
bee
Day
,
and
not
night
:
so
there
is
something
in
a
Christian
under
a
Cloud
,
whereby
Hee
may
bee
discerned
to
bee
a
true
Believer
,
and
not
an
Hypocrite
.
There
is
no
meere
darkenesse
in
the
state
of
Grace
,
but
some
beame
of
light
,
whereby
the
Kingdome
of
darknesse
wholy
prevaileth
not
.
Do●tor
Si●bes
Bruised
Reed
,
pag.
101.
see
,
and
other
passages
to
the
same
purpose
;
that
our
blessed
God
had
a
secret
working
,
and
saving
influence
upon
his
soule
,
even
in
the
depth
and
hideous
darkenesse
of
his
most
grievous
desertion
.
Here
is
love
,
first
,
unto
God
in
a
high
degree
;
secondly
,
deare
affection
unto
his
Children
,
and
that
for
his
Image
shining
in
them
;
thirdly
,
love
unto
his
Sabbaths
,
and
salvation
of
others
;
fourthly
,
vehement
desires
after
grace
and
Gods
favour
.
All
which
,
were
undeniable
demonstrations
of
an
undamned
state
,
to
every
understanding
eye
.
Nay
,
unquestionable
arguments
of
spirituall
life
,
and
designation
to
eternall
blisse
.
Whereupon
,
my
resolution
was
then
,
and
protestation
,
upon
good
ground
:
That
if
all
the
powerfull
eloquence
,
which
rested
with
in
the
reverent
bosome
of
mine
owne
deare
Mother
,
the
famous
Vniversity
of
Oxford
,
managed
by
the
S●raphicall
tongue
of
the
highest
,
and
most
glorious
Angell
in
heaven
,
had
been
industriously
set
on
worke
for
that
purpose
;
except
I
had
heard
my
blessed
Redeemer
say
,
I
will
rend
a
member
from
my
Body
,
and
throw
it
away
;
The
holy
Spirit
say
,
I
will
pull
my
seale
from
that
Soule
,
which
I
have
savingly
sanctifyed
;
my
gracious
and
mercifull
Father
say
,
I
wil
this
once
faile
,
&
forsake
One
of
mine
;
I
could
never
have
been
possibly
perswaded
,
that
,
that
soule
of
his
,
so
richly
laden
with
heavenly
treasure
,
and
gifts
of
God
,
never
to
be
repented
of
;
so
syncerely
exercised
in
the
waies
of
God
,
and
opposition
to
the
corruption
of
the
times
,
&c.
should
possibly
perish
!
2.
Secondly
,
suppose
thou
shouldest
walke
in
darkenesse
and
have
no
light
,
in
the
sense
of
the
Prophet
,
for
the
residue
and
remainder
of
thy
few
and
evill
dayes
in
this
vale
of
teares
;
nay
,
and
dye
so
,
before
comfort
comes
;
yet
be
not
discomforted
.
For
fearing
God
,
and
being
upright-hearted
,
thy
Soule
shall
most
certainely
bee
preserved
in
spirituall
and
eternall
safety
,
by
staying
upon
thy
God
;
tho
thou
bee
without
any
sense
of
joy
,
and
peace
in
believing
.
This
life
,
tho
never
so
long
,
is
but
a
moment
to
the
life
to
come
:
But
the
kindnesse
is
everlasting
,
with
which
hee
will
have
mercy
on
thee
.
Thy
sufferings
are
but
short
,
whatsoever
they
bee
;
But
thou
hast
eternity
of
joyes
in
the
World
above
;
purchased
and
prepared
for
thee
,
by
the
hearts-blood
of
that
blessed
Saviour
of
thine
,
upon
whom
thy
soule
relies
.
It
is
the
Divels
policy
,
say
Divines
,
to
procure
for
his
slaves
,
all
the
favours
,
honours
,
and
advancements
;
all
the
prosperities
and
pleasures
hee
can
possibly
;
lest
if
hee
should
not
follow
,
and
fullfill
their
humours
this
way
,
they
might
thinke
upon
seeking
after
,
and
serving
a
new
Master
:
No●
caring
to
vexe
,
or
molest
them
in
this
World
;
because
hee
knowes
full
well
,
hee
shall
have
time
enough
hereafter
to
torment
them
in
Hell
.
And
wilt
not
thou
contrarily
,
be
content
,
if
God
so
please
,
to
passe
thorow
this
vale
of
teares
,
even
with
Hemans
horrour
:
Psal.
88.15
.
Sith
Heaven
is
so
neare
at
hand
,
and
thou
hast
a
little
before
thee
,
an
everlasting
time
,
to
row
in
the
bottomlesse
,
and
boundlesse
Ocean
of
all
glory
and
blisse
;
in
an
endlesse
variety
of
new
and
fresh
delights
,
infinitely
excellent
and
sweet
,
aboue
the
largest
created
conceite
?
6.
Let
us
suppose
a
Christian
in
these
three
states
:
(
And
it
is
no
uncouth
thing
to
those
who
obserue
,
or
feele
Gods
secret
,
and
unsearchable
dealings
with
his
Children
)
.
1.
First
,
in
a
faire
and
comfortable
calme
,
and
Sun-shine
,
after
the
tempestuous
troubles
,
and
travaile
in
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
:
when
the
light
of
Gods
countenance
;
the
first
refreshing
warmth
of
his
sanctifying
Spirit
;
the
fresh
sweetnesse
and
vitall
stirrings
of
grace
;
the
ravishing
consciousnesse
of
his
happy
conversion
,
doe
fill
his
soule
,
as
with
marrow
and
fatnesse
;
and
feede
it
with
a
kindly
,
and
more
lively
disposition
to
all
good
and
godly
dueties
.
2.
Secondly
,
in
a
spirituall
Desertion
;
when
the
sense
of
Gods
favour
,
love
,
and
woonted
presence
;
the
comfortable
vse
,
and
exercise
of
the
Ordinances
,
graces
and
spirituall
affaires
langvish
;
and
leave
him
for
a
time
.
3.
Thirdly
,
In
the
state
of
recovery
,
and
restitution
from
such
a
fearefull
Dampe
,
and
deprivation
of
divine
comfort
,
unto
former
ioyfull
feelings
,
and
re-enjoyment
of
his
Beloved
;
so
that
his
revived
soule
may
sweetly
sing
,
My
Beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
.
Now
,
I
doubt
not
,
But
that
the
middle
of
these
three
estates
,
being
accompanied
with
hearty
griefe
,
and
groanes
for
Christs
absence
;
restlesse
pantings
,
and
longings
after
a
new
resurrection
,
as
it
were
,
of
the
sensible
,
and
fruitfull
operations
of
grace
;
renewed
desires
and
endeavours
,
for
regainement
of
accustomed
surer
hold
,
by
the
hand
of
Faith
;
patient
,
and
praierfull
waiting
for
the
returne
of
Gods
pleased
face
,
&c.
is
as
pleasing
and
deare
,
if
not
[
c
](A16330-e73210-b)
c
Aridus
&
spiritualis
dulce
dinis
vacuus
,
attamen
pro
devotione
lahorans
,
&
id
quod
in
se
est
faciens
;
licet
corde
quasi
frigido
&
spiritu
repido
debitum
suum
Deo
solvens
cumsui
ipsius
vilificatione
,
&
divinae
miserationis
magnificatione
,
poterit
propter
sui
humiliationem
Deo
multò
fore
acceptior
.
Gers.
Trac
.
de
Remed
.
cont
pusillan
.
Saepenumerò
sit
ut
Deo
magis
placeat
&
homini
utilius
sit
,
velle
esse
contritum
,
aut
devotum
,
quàm
se●tire
contritionem
aut
devotionem
,
quia
velle
habere
,
&
non
habere
generat
afflictionem
cordis
.
—
Haec
contritio
tametsi
sensibilis
non
sit
,
licèt
interim
cor
patiaris
durum
,
aridum
&
siccum
sussicit
ad
salutem
.
Ego
enim
(
inquit
Deus
)
vestram
attendo
miseriam
,
vestram
imbecillitatem
,
vestram
paupertatem
,
nec
ullo
modo
bonae
voluntati
desperandum
est
,
quantumlibet
cordis
sentiat
ariditatem
seu
frigiditatem
,
quando
vellet
se
non
peccâsse
,
stat
uítque
propter
me
,
posthac
nolle
peccare
.
Lansper
.
apud
Blos
.
de
consolat
.
pusillan
.
more
,
to
our
mercifull
Father
,
as
either
of
the
other
two
.
Doe
you
not
thinke
,
that
the
Fathers
of
our
flesh
are
as
lovingly
affected
,
and
meltingly
mooved
,
to
heare
the
obedient
Child
sigh
and
sob
,
cry
out
and
complaine
,
because
they
looke
not
kindly
upon
him
;
but
for
triall
of
his
affection
,
have
hid
for
a
time
,
the
much
desired
beames
of
their
fatherly
favour
,
under
some
affected
angry
frownes
;
as
when
things
are
carried
more
currently
,
and
comfortably
betwixt
them
,
without
any
great
distast
,
and
discontentment
,
or
occasion
to
discover
the
mutuall
impatiency
of
their
loves
one
unto
another
?
And
shall
not
the
[
*
](A16330-e73250-b)
*
Ioh.
17.26
.
Father
of
our
Spirits
,
who
loves
us
with
the
[
d
](A16330-e73270-b)
d
Dilectio
,
quâ
nos
prosequitur
Deus
,
propriè
loquendo
non
alia
est
;
quàm
quâ
Filium
suum
ab
initio
dilexit
,
ut
in
eo
nos
quoque
gratos
sibi
&
amabiles
redderet
.
—
Inaestimabile
fidei
privilegium
,
quòd
scimus
dilectum
fuisse
Christum
à
Patre
nostrâ
causâ
,
ut
eiusdem
amoris
essemus
consortes
,
&
perpetuò
simus
.
Calv.
in
Loc.
same
love
,
with
which
he
loves
the
Lord
Iesus
himselfe
,
surpasse
as
farre
in
affectionate
compassion
towards
us
,
in
the
like
Case
,
as
an
Almighty
God
doth
a
mortall
Man
?
He
cannot
chuse
;
because
the
word
is
already
gone
out
of
his
mouth
;
Like
as
a
Father
pittieth
his
Childe
:
so
the
Lord
pittieth
them
that
feare
him
.
Psa.
103.13
.
I
am
perswaded
,
Gods
bowels
of
compassionate
tender-heartednesse
and
love
,
did
yearne
within
him
towards
Iob
,
with
more
dearenesse
and
delight
,
at
that
cry
,
[
e
](A16330-e73340-b)
e
Iob
13.15
.
Tho
he
slay
mee
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
then
at
any
time
else
,
even
in
the
Spring
of
his
spirituall
prosperity
,
or
fullest
tide
of
most
heavenly
feelings
.
Here
then
is
comfort
,
more
then
thy
heart
can
hold
,
if
thou
wilt
bee
counselled
by
the
Prophets
,
that
thou
maist
prosper
.
For
when
thou
thinkest
,
that
all
is
gone
,
that
thou
art
a
lost
man
,
and
utterly
forsaken
;
even
in
the
depth
of
thy
spirituall
darkenesse
,
(
thou
being
so
spiritually
disposed
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
which
thou
canst
not
deny
)
I
say
,
even
then
,
(
and
thou
oughtest
so
to
apprehend
and
believe
)
the
love
of
God
is
,
as
it
were
,
doubled
towards
thee
,
much
more
endeared
,
by
reason
of
thy
distresse
;
and
cannot
hold
,
but
breakes
out
many
times
into
extraordinary
pangs
,
and
expressions
thereof
:
As
wee
may
see
,
Isa.
54.11
.
Oh!
thou
afflicted
,
tossed
with
tempest
,
and
not
comforted
,
&c.
And
into
profession
of
resolution
;
and
waiting
to
do
us
good
;
which
he
will
super-abundantly
performe
,
in
the
best
time
.
Behold
,
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
faire
colours
,
and
lay
thy
foundations
with
Saphires
.
Ibid.
And
therefore
will
the
Lord
waite
,
that
hee
may
bee
gracious
unto
you
;
and
therefore
will
hee
bee
exalted
,
that
he
may
have
mercy
upon
you
:
For
the
LORD
is
a
God
of
iudgment
.
Blessed
are
all
they
that
wait
for
him
,
Isa.
30.18
.
Retiring
the
effects
,
and
exercise
of
our
love
,
from
him
whom
wee
love
dearely
,
makes
it
returne
with
redoubled
fervour
into
our
owne
bosomes
;
and
there
growes
into
a
more
vehement
flame
,
which
never
rests
,
untill
it
breake
out
againe
with
dearer
pangs
upon
the
beloved
Party
.
Even
as
when
the
Sunne
suffers
an
Eclipse
,
and
it's
beames
are
driven
backe
,
and
reflected
from
the
face
of
the
Moone
,
interposed
directly
betweene
it
and
our
sight
,
so
that
they
shine
not
upon
us
;
then
is
the
[
*
](A16330-e73420-b)
*
Or
at
least
,
vertuall
power
of
heating
.
heate
,
and
light
thereof
,
multiplied
,
and
much
intended
toward
the
Fountaine
;
which
afterwards
is
shed
downe
upon
us
againe
more
amiably
and
acceptably
,
when
the
darkenesse
is
done
.
And
let
us
further
take
notice
,
that
Christ
,
our
eldest
Brother
,
blessed
for
ever
,
deales
with
us
in
such
Cases
,
as
Ioseph
,
a
type
of
him
in
many
[
e
](A16330-e73450-b)
e
At
first
,
Ioseph
was
strange
,
and
rough
unto
his
Brethren
,
to
make
them
remember
their
fault
:
But
in
the
meane
time
hee
gave
them
foode
without
money
,
&
afterwards
comforted
them
,
Gen.
42.
So
at
the
first
doth
Christ
,
by
touch
of
Conscience
,
without
feeling
of
assurance
of
mercy
,
at
an
instant
humble
us
:
But
in
the
meane
time
,
bee
in
love
gives
us
secret
grace
freely
,
that
wee
despaire
not
,
till
wee
get
the
feeling
of
sol●d
comfor●
.
2.
Cor.
1.3
Moses
unvailed
.
12.
Ioseph
.
respects
,
dealt
with
his
brethren
:
hee
frown'd
upon
them
,
handled
them
roughly
,
and
frighted
them
extremely
;
onely
,
to
humble
them
thorowly
;
but
in
the
meane
time
,
and
midst
of
his
menacing
carriage
,
his
heart
was
so
full
of
naturall
affection
,
that
hee
was
enforced
,
by
the
excesse
thereof
,
to
turne
aside
and
weepe
,
and
so
returne
to
them
againe
.
And
hee
turned
himselfe
about
from
them
and
wept
,
and
returned
to
them
again
,
Gen.
42.24
.
So
the
Sonne
of
God
,
as
well
as
God
the
Father
thorow
him
,
tho
sometimes
in
a
little
wrath
hee
hide
his
face
from
us
;
yet
as
hee
will
certainely
,
after
a
small
moment
,
gather
us
with
great
mercies
;
so
in
the
meane
time
,
Hee
is
afflicted
,
and
most
tenderly
affected
towards
us
in
all
our
afflictions
.
See
Isa.
63.9
.
7.
Seventhly
,
Thinke
it
not
strange
,
that
thou
art
fallen
into
this
kinde
of
spirituall
affliction
,
as
tho
some
strange
thing
,
or
that
which
doth
,
or
may
not
befall
the
dearest
servants
of
God
,
had
happened
unto
thee
.
For
herein
thou
becomes
conformable
to
as
holy
Men
,
as
ever
the
world
had
;
Iob
,
David
,
Heman
,
[
f
](A16330-e73620-b)
f
Lutherus
vir
sanctus
Anno
1527.
in
hu●us
tentationis
paroxys●o
constitutus
sudavit
,
&
animo
&
corpore
tristissime
decubuit
.
Qui
postea
dicere
solitus
e●●
:
Se
malle
in
profundissimo
carcere
captivum
●eneri
,
per
totam
vitam
suam
;
quàm
ad
horam
cruciatus
istos
denuò
sustinere
.
Casm
.
Tent.
Sch.
3.
Cap.
2.
Luther
,
&c.
Nay
,
to
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
;
From
whose
example
and
precedency
,
let
the
Christian
,
even
in
the
darkest
horror
of
a
spirituall
desertion
,
when
hee
is
afraid
,
lest
God
hath
forsaken
him
,
fetch
abundance
of
comfort
,
and
support
out
of
such
considerations
as
these
:
1.
Christ
himselfe
was
in
the
same
Case
:
Besides
a
numberlesse
variety
of
most
barbarous
cruelties
,
inflicted
upon
his
blessed
body
,
by
the
mercilesse
,
and
implacable
malice
,
of
the
Iewes
;
and
,
by
consequent
,
sympathy
upon
his
glorious
soule
;
Hee
suffered
also
[
g
](A16330-e73690-b)
g
Nos
non
tantùm
poenas
corporeas
eramus
commeriti
:
Syllogismus
.
Omnes
poenae
à
nobis
commeritae
,
toleratae
sunt
à
Christo
:
At
poenae
animae
erant
à
nobis
commeritae
:
Ergo
,
poenae
animae
Christus
toleravit
:
Certè
,
antequam
corpus
pateretur
,
Christus
ipse
testabatur
suam
animam
esse
perturbatam
,
&
quidem
usque
ad
mortem
.
Chamier
,
that
great
glory
of
France
,
and
the
Whole
Christian
World
;
in
whose
hands
,
Bellarmine
,
that
Goliah
of
Rome
,
is
but
a
very
Childe
.
Tom.
2.
Lib.
5.
Cap.
12.
Quis
tam
caecus
,
ut
nunc
saltem
non
videat
huius
argumenti
certitudinem
?
Si
Christus
,
naturali
illo
sensu
magis
horruit
mortem
▪
quàm
ullus
unquam
hominum
:
Tum
vel
mollior
fuit
reliquis
omnibus
:
vel
in
morte
apprehendit
aliquid
praeter
mortem
:
At
ille
vehementius
horruit
:
&
tamen
non
fuit
mollior
reliquis
,
imò
verò
constantier
:
ergò
apprehendit
in
morte
suâ
aliquid
gravius
morte
corpored
.
Idem
&
Ibid.
Cap.
13.
in
soule
immediately
,
intolerable
,
and
(
save
by
himselfe
)
unconquerable
torments
and
paine
.
Hee
grapled
with
the
fiercest
wrath
of
his
Father
for
our
sins
;
and
sweat
blood
,
under
the
sense
of
his
angry
countenance
:
Nay
,
this
Crosse
upon
his
soule
,
infinitely
more
waighty
,
then
that
which
hee
carried
upon
his
shoulders
toward
Calvarie
,
did
not
onely
cause
streames
of
great
bloody
drops
to
fall
downe
to
the
ground
;
but
also
prest
from
him
,
that
heavy
groane
,
Mat.
26.38
.
My
soule
is
exceeding
sorrowfull
,
even
unto
death
:
and
that
last
rufull
bitter
cry
:
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
,
cap.
27.46
.
If
Christ
Iesus
himselfe
then
,
blessed
for
ever
,
the
[
*
](A16330-e73910-b)
*
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Col.
1.13
.
Son
of
the
Fathers
love
,
the
Prince
of
glory
;
Nay
,
the
glory
of
heaven
and
earth
,
the
brightnesse
of
everlasting
light
,
&c.
In
whom
hee
professeth
himselfe
to
bee
well-pleased
,
and
for
whose
sake
onely
hee
loves
all
the
sonnes
of
Men
,
which
shall
be
saved
;
was
thus
plunged
into
a
matchlesse
Depth
of
unknowne
sorrowes
,
and
most
grievous
desertion
;
Let
no
Christian
cry
out
in
the
like
spirituall
desolation
(
but
ever
immeasurably
short
of
his
)
and
in
his
feare
of
being
forsaken
,
that
his
Case
is
singular
,
desperate
,
irrecoverable
:
For
the
onely
,
deare
,
innocent
Sonne
of
God
,
was
farre
worse
in
this
respect
,
and
in
greater
extremity
,
then
hee
is
,
can
,
or
ever
shall
bee
.
2.
Secondly
,
Amongst
other
ends
,
for
which
the
Lord
Iesus
drunke
so
deepe
,
and
the
very
dregs
of
that
bitterest
Cup
of
his
dearest
Fathers
heaviest
indignation
,
this
was
one
:
That
by
a
particular
,
and
personall
passing
thorow
that
infinite
Sea
,
those
extremest
dreadfull
horrours
of
divine
wrath
for
[
h
](A16330-e73970-b)
h
Iram
in
silium
ne
nos
quidem
dicimus
;
nisi
per
accidens
:
sed
iram
inpeccata
,
pro
quibus
se
pati
Christus
sentiebat
.
Iram
quidem
non
meruit
Christus
,
perfectè
iustus
,
proindéque
innocens
:
sed
effecta
tamen
eius
irae
sensit
,
ut
vadem
peccatorum
oportuit
.
Ibid.
cap.
14.
our
sinnes
;
which
we
all
most
justly
deserved
;
and
would
have
caused
any
meere
Creature
to
have
sunke
downe
under
it
,
into
the
bottome
of
hell
;
and
by
an
experimentall
[
*
](A16330-e73990-b)
*
Here
was
an
amazed
feare
;
for
millions
of
Men
to
despaire
,
was
not
so
much
,
as
for
him
to
feare
.
—
Never
Man
was
so
afraid
of
the
torments
of
Hell
,
as
Christ
(
standing
in
our
roome
)
of
His
Fathers
wrath
.
Hall
in
his
Passion
Sermon
,
pag.
45.
feare
,
and
feeling
of
that
bitter
and
bloody
Agony
,
which
melted
,
as
it
were
,
his
blessed
soule
into
that
mournefull
Cry
:
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
!
(
The
comfortable
influence
of
the
Deity
,
being
for
the
time
in
[
i
](A16330-e74020-b)
i
Christ
was
not
forsaken
any
of
these
foure
wayes
:
First
,
The
essence
of
the
God-head
was
never
severed
,
or
excluded
from
Christ
the
Man
,
but
it
dwelt
in
him
at
all
times
fully
,
Coloss.
2.9
.
Secondly
,
the
personall
union
of
the
two
Natures
was
never
dissolved
:
and
so
the
person
of
the
Sonne
never
forsooke
the
humanity
of
Christ
.
Thirdly
,
the
power
of
the
God-head
also
was
alwayes
present
with
him
,
enabling
him
to
beare
the
full
viall
of
Gods
wrath
.
Fourthly
,
The
gracious
assistance
of
Gods
Spirit
was
never
wanting
,
inabling
Christ
without
the
least
impatiency
,
distrust
,
&c.
to
beare
,
whatsoever
was
inflicted
upon
him
for
our
sinnes
:
But
hee
was
forsaken
,
First
,
Positively
;
In
that
God
the
Father
poured
upon
him
the
infinite
Sea
of
his
wrath
,
which
hee
now
felt
.
Secondly
,
Privatively
:
In
that
hee
was
berest
,
and
forsaken
of
all
comfortable
presence
;
the
God-head
for
a
season
,
shadowing
it selfe
under
the
Cloud
of
Gods
wrath
,
that
the
Man-hood
of
Christ
might
feele
the
intolerable
burden
thereof
:
And
thus
Christ
being
destitute
of
consolation
,
complaineth
that
hee
was
forsaken
.
But
Christ
being
thus
forsaken
,
hee
sustained
the
wrath
of
God
,
strived
with
it
,
and
subdued
it
;
that
is
,
He
delivered
both
himself
and
us
from
it
,
and
so
perfectly
finished
the
worke
of
our
Redemption
.
The
bright
Morning
Starre
,
pag.
51
,
&c.
some
sort
restrained
,
and
retired
from
the
humane
nature
;
that
it
might
bee
capable
,
and
sensible
of
that
anger
and
angvish
,
which
would
have
holden
both
Men
and
Angels
,
and
all
created
Natures
under
everlasting
calamity
and
woe
)
.
I
say
,
that
by
his
owne
sense
,
and
experience
of
such
painefull
passages
,
hee
might
learne
,
and
know
with
a
more
fellow-feeling
,
and
pittifull
heart
,
to
commiserate
his
poore
afflicted
Ones
in
their
spirituall
desertions
;
and
with
a
softer
,
and
more
compassionate
hand
,
to
bind
up
their
bleeding
soules
,
with
his
sweetest
Balme
of
tender-heartednesse
and
love
;
when
in
such
horrible
[
k
](A16330-e74060-b)
k
1.
Deus
existimatur
à
nob●●
recessisse
nósque
deserüisse
,
&c.
2.
Hinc
proiecti
sumus
in
abyssum
irae
&
iudicij
divini
,
quam
sentientes
terremur
,
quasi
planè
simus
irae
&
iustitiae
divinae
fluctibus
atque
procellis
demergend
▪
&
horribili
velut
voragine
absorbendi
.
3.
Ex
hac
abysso
praecipitamur
in
profunditatem
dolorum
conscientiae
,
quae
propter
peccata
&
irae
divinae
sensum
nos
contra
testatur
,
accusat
,
flagel●at
,
torquet
,
&
damnat
mole
poenarum
obruta
.
Causas
habet
conscientia
dolorum
multas
:
prospiciens
aeternas
poenas
doloribus
certè
excru●iatur
.
Inde
ipsi
abyssus
&
vorago
formidabilis
.
4.
Ex
hac
demùm
profunditale
in
aliam
diabolicam
abyssum
dilabimur
,
telis
sugati
,
&
vulnerati
Diaboli
ignitis
;
quibus
solicitamur
ad
Deum
blasphemandum
,
fugiendum
,
abnegandum
.
Inde
prosiliunt
ab
quàm
profandae
&
in
imis
animi
sedibus
latitantes
cogitationes
,
quas
Satan
instillat
,
ut
impellat
miseros
homines
ad
blasphemiam
&
desperationem
,
ad
odium
Dei
,
ad
fremitum
adversus
Deum
.
Casm
.
Schol.
2.
cap.
2.
pag
51.56
.
depths
,
they
shall
thirst
,
and
long
,
and
gaspe
for
drops
of
mercy
,
and
his
Fathers
pleased
face
.
For
in
that
hee
himselfe
hath
suffered
,
being
tempted
;
hee
is
able
to
succour
them
,
that
are
tempted
,
Heb.
2.18
.
A
woman
,
which
hath
her selfe
with
extraordinary
torture
,
tasted
the
exquisite
paines
of
Childe-birth
,
is
woont
to
bee
a
great
deale
more
tenderly
,
and
mercifully
affected
to
an
other
in
like
case
;
then
she
,
that
never
tried
,
what
it
is
to
be
terrified
with
the
suddennesse
,
un-avoidablenes
,
and
terrible
pangs
of
a
womans
travaile
;
and
is
more
skilfull
,
ready
,
and
forward
to
relieve
in
such
distresse
.
And
so
also
all
others
,
who
have
been
most
afflicted
,
either
with
outward
troubles
,
or
inward
terrours
,
or
both
;
are
ever
most
fit
,
and
feeling
,
to
speake
unto
the
heart
;
to
put
to
their
helping
hand
;
and
make
much
of
comfortlesse
and
miserable
men
,
troubled
,
and
tempted
,
as
they
have
been
.
And
such
was
the
Case
of
our
blessed
Saviour
in
his
sufferings
for
our
sakes
.
Hee
was
exercised
all
his
life
long
with
variety
,
and
extremitie
of
cruelties
,
indignities
,
and
all
manner
of
vexations
,
beyond
measure
,
grievous
,
bitter
,
and
intolerable
.
Hee
drunke
full
deepe
of
the
Worlds
disgrace
;
the
Divels
malice
;
the
rage
of
great
Ones
;
the
contempt
,
and
contumelies
of
the
vilest
;
the
scornefull
insultations
of
his
enemies
;
sorest
sufferings
,
from
all
things
in
Heaven
,
Earth
,
and
Hell
:
Of
those
pinching
passions
,
hunger
,
thirst
,
wearinesse
;
of
bodily
tortures
,
hideous
temptations
,
agonies
of
Spirit
;
[
l
](A16330-e74140-b)
l
Could
hee
indure
the
scorching
flames
of
the
wrath
of
his
Father
,
the
curse
of
our
sinnes
,
those
tortures
of
Body
,
those
horrours
of
Soule
;
and
doth
hee
now
shrinke
at
his
thirst
?
No
,
no
,
&c.
The
now
Bishop
of
Exe●er
in
his
Passion-Sermon
,
pag.
12
even
of
the
full
Cup
of
his
Fathers
fiery
wrath
,
and
[
m
](A16330-e74160-b)
m
Hee
saw
the
burden
of
all
particular
sinnes
to
bee
laid
upon
him
:
every
dram
of
his
Fathers
wrath
was
measured
out
unto
him
,
ere
he
toucht
this
Potion
:
this
Cup
was
full
;
and
he
knew
that
it
must
bee
wring'd
▪
not
a
drop
left
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
pag.
51.
horrors
of
soule
,
for
our
sinnes
,
to
the
very
last
drop
;
which
went
as
farre
beyond
his
other
outward
extremities
,
as
the
Soule
goes
beyond
the
body
;
Gods
utmost
anger
,
the
malice
of
men
:
Whereby
hee
is
now
blessedly
fitted
,
and
enabled
excellently
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
.
Consciousnesse
of
his
owne
Case
in
the
daies
of
his
flesh
,
is
a
keene
incentive
to
his
holy
,
and
heavenly
soule
,
more
sensibly
and
soone
,
to
take
pitty
upon
,
and
ease
the
severall
necessities
,
troubles
,
sorrowes
,
and
soule-afflictions
of
all
his
Children
.
3.
Thirdly
,
As
this
ever-blessed
Redeemer
of
ours
,
was
in
himselfe
more
then
infinitely
free
,
and
more
then
farre
enough
from
all
sinne
;
so
by
consequent
,
from
any
inherent
cause
of
the
least
crosse
;
or
any
shadow
in
the
World
,
of
his
dearest
Fathers
displeased
countenance
.
For
originally
,
He
was
of
a
most
pure
,
harmelesse
,
and
holy
nature
;
all
his
life
long
,
kinde
,
sweet
,
and
gracious
to
every
Creature
;
offending
none
,
doing
good
unto
all
;
In
his
death
,
incomparably
patient
,
brought
as
an
innocent
Lambe
to
that
bloody
slaughter
;
not
opening
his
mouth
,
for
all
those
base
,
and
barbarous
provocations
of
the
cruell
,
and
mercilesse
Miscreants
about
him
;
swimming
in
blood
,
burning
in
zeale
,
wrastling
in
prayer
,
even
for
the
salvation
of
his
enemies
.
So
that
his
guiltlesse
,
and
unspotted
soule
had
no
neede
at
all
of
any
passion
,
or
expiation
.
All
his
sorrowes
and
sufferings
,
were
voluntarily
under-gone
,
onely
for
our
sakes
,
and
sinnes
.
Had
not
the
pretious
hearts-blood
of
the
only
,
deare
,
naturall
,
eternall
Sonne
of
God
,
been
poured
out
as
water
upon
the
ground
;
where
at
the
whole
Creation
was
astonished
;
the
Earth
trembled
and
shooke
,
her
Rocks
clave
asunder
,
her
Graves
opened
;
the
Heavens
with-drew
their
light
,
as
not
daring
to
behold
this
sad
and
fearefull
spectacle
;
never
had
the
soule
of
any
sonne
or
daughter
of
Adam
been
saved
.
It
was
not
the
glory
and
treasures
of
the
whole
Earth
,
not
any
streaming
sacrifices
of
purest
Gold
,
not
the
life
of
Men
and
Angels
;
no
not
the
power
,
and
prostration
of
all
the
Creatures
in
Heaven
and
Earth
,
or
of
ten
thousand
Worlds
besides
,
could
have
prevail'd
,
satisfied
,
and
served
the
turne
in
this
Case
.
Either
the
Heire
of
all
things
must
die
,
or
we
had
all
been
damned
.
Is
the
heart
then
of
any
Mourner
in
Zion
heavy
,
and
ready
to
breake
for
sorrow
;
because
hee
hath
lost
the
light
of
Gods
face
,
feeling
of
his
love
,
and
consolations
of
grace
?
So
that
the
darknesse
of
his
Spirit
thereupon
,
frights
him
with
re-possession
of
his
pardoned
sinnes
,
temptations
to
despaire
,
and
feares
,
lest
hee
bee
forsaken
:
O
then
let
him
hie
,
and
have
speedy
recourse
unto
this
heavenly
Cordiall
:
when
our
Lord
,
and
our
Love
felt
the
curse
of
our
sinnes
,
and
his
Fathers
hottest
wrath
comming
upon
him
in
the
Garden
;
without
any
outward
violence
at
all
,
onely
out
of
the
paine
of
his
owne
thoughts
;
bled
thorow
the
flesh
and
skinne
,
not
some
faint
deaw
,
but
even
solid
drops
of
blood
;
and
afterwards
in
the
bitternesse
of
his
soule
,
cried
out
upon
the
crosse
,
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
mee
?
And
none
of
all
this
for
himselfe
;
For
no
staine
at
all
did
cleave
to
his
sacred
soule
;
But
all
this
,
(
the
least
of
[
n
](A16330-e74310-b)
n
That
,
what
the
infinite
sinnes
of
almost
infinite
men
,
committed
against
an
infinite
Majesty
,
deserved
in
infinite
continuance
;
all
this
in
the
short
time
of
his
Passion
did
hee
sustaine
.
Ibid
p.
43.
which
,
wee
can
no
more
expresse
,
then
wee
could
undergoe
)
for
thy
sake
and
salvation
,
alone
,
who
loves
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
in
syncerity
.
And
therefore
ground
upon
it
as
upon
the
surest
Rocke
,
even
in
the
height
of
thy
heavie-heartednesse
,
and
depth
of
a
spirituall
desertion
;
that
those
depths
of
sorrow
,
whereof
our
conceits
can
finde
no
bottome
;
thorow
which
hee
waded
in
his
bloody
sweat
,
cry
upon
the
Crosse
,
and
painfull
sufferings
in
soule
,
did
most
certainly
[
o
](A16330-e74340-b)
o
Non
est
ergò
indignum
redemptori
nostro
quòd
tentari
voluit
,
qui
venerat
occîdi
:
Iustum
quippe
erat
ut
sic
tentationes
nostras
suis
tentationibus
vinceret
,
sicut
mortem
nostram
venerat
suâ
morte
superare
.
Greg.
Hom.
16.
in
Evangel.
free
thee
everlastingly
from
the
guilt
,
venome
,
and
endlesse
vengeance
of
all
terrours
of
conscience
,
Agonies
of
Spirit
,
temptations
to
despaire
,
and
damnations
of
Hell
.
The
righteous
Iudge
of
all
the
World
will
never
expect
,
or
exact
at
the
hands
of
any
of
his
Creatures
double
paiment
,
a
double
punishment
.
Our
dearest
Saviour
hath
satisfied
to
the
utmost
,
with
his
owne
blood
,
the
rigour
and
extremity
of
his
Fathers
Iustice
in
thy
behalfe
;
and
therefore
it
is
utterly
impossible
,
that
thou
shouldest
ever
finally
perish
.
Inward
Afflictions
,
and
troubles
of
minde
,
may
for
a
time
presse
thee
so
sore
,
that
thou
maist
bee
ready
to
sinke
;
for
¹
chastisement
,
²
triall
,
³
prevention
of
sinne
,
⁴
perfecting
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
,
⁵
example
to
others
,
&c.
But
in
despite
of
the
united
rage
,
and
policy
of
all
infernall
Powers
;
Thou
shalt
in
due
time
be
raised
again
,
by
that
victorious
,
and
triumphant
hand
;
which
bruised
the
Serpents
[
p
](A16330-e74420-b)
p
Metaphorica
est
descriptio
victoriae
Christi
de
Satana
.
In
capite
Serpentis
est
virus
,
robur
&
vita
.
Ergò
caput
serpentis
notat
dia●oli
potentiam
,
saevitiam
,
&
regnum
,
&c.
Par.
in
Locum
.
head
,
and
burst
the
heart
of
Hell
;
even
[
*
](A16330-e74450-b)
*
Psal.
40.2
.
out
of
an
horrible
pit
,
bee
set
upon
a
Rocke
,
farre
above
the
reach
of
all
hellish
hurt
,
or
sting
of
horrour
.
In
a
little
wrath
I
hid
my
face
from
thee
,
for
a
moment
,
but
with
everlasting
kindnesse
wil
I
have
mercy
upon
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
thy
Redeemer
,
Isa.
54.8
.
5.
There
is
another
terrible
fierie
dart
,
dipt
full
deep
in
the
very
rankest
poyson
of
the
infernall
pit
;
which
,
though
it
bee
not
much
talked
of
abroad
,
nor
taken
notice
of
by
the
World
;
yet
is
secretly
suggested
,
and
managed
with
extremest
malice
and
cruelty
,
in
the
silent
bosomes
of
Gods
blessed
Ones
.
[
q
](A16330-e74490-b)
q
Quantò
districtiùs
non
exhibet
membra
sua
,
arma
iniquitatis
peccato
,
tantò
strictius
buiusmodi
spiritu
quatitur
&
pulsatur
.
Bern.
Lib.
de
conse.
De
multip
.
variet
.
cogitat
.
The
most
holy
hearts
are
many
times
most
haunted
with
this
foulest
fiend
.
Strangers
to
the
wayes
of
God
,
bee
not
much
troubled
in
this
kinde
,
nor
ordinarily
vexed
with
such
horrours
.
Satan
,
as
I
said
before
,
makes
as
much
of
his
in
this
World
,
as
hee
can
possibly
;
knowing
,
that
hee
hath
time
enough
,
even
eternity
,
to
torment
them
in
the
World
to
come
:
And
therefore
hee
is
not
woont
,
to
weld
this
terrifying
weapon
against
them
,
save
only
at
some
dead
lift
,
or
upon
some
speciall
advantage
;
as
under
some
extraordinary
misery
,
or
in
excesse
of
melancholy
;
to
drive
them
thereby
to
distraction
,
selfe-destruction
,
or
despaire
.
Or
,
it
may
bee
,
God
may
suffer
him
to
afflict
thus
hideously
,
some
grievous
sinner
,
which
hee
is
about
to
bring
in
;
to
prepare
him
thereby
(
though
the
Divell
himselfe
meaneth
not
so
)
for
the
pangs
of
the
New-birth
,
deeper
humiliations
,
and
more
vehement
desires
to
get
under
the
wings
of
Christ
from
that
hellish
Kyte
.
Or
,
hee
may
sometimes
mingle
these
horrible
stings
,
with
the
terrours
of
spirituall
travell
;
upon
purpose
to
[
q
](A16330-e74530-b)
q
Huius
nequissimi
hostis
est
illa
vel
prima
caelliditas
,
&
ars
doli
plena
,
●atigare
cogitationibus
rudes
animas
,
&
novellis
in
proposito
mentibus
de
ipsâ
interdum
conversatione
afferre
moerorem
,
ut
facilè
ab
huius
rei
profectu
deterreatur
animus
▪
cuius
initia
amara
cognoverit
.
Itáque
solet
tam
sordidas
nonnunquam
&
impias
cogitationes
inferere
menti
;
ut
,
qui
tentatur
,
dum
suum
illud
putat
esse
quod
cogitat
,
deteriorem
se
per
spiritum
immundum
proposito
suo
arbitretur
effectum
:
multóque
puriorem
animam
habuisse
se
credat
,
cùm
adhuc
res
seculi
amaret
:
vult
enim
ijs
,
quibus
invidet
callidissimus
inimicus
,
horrorem
propositi
ex
desperatione
sacere
sanctitatis
:
ut
eos
obsidente
tristitiâ
,
et
si
à
proposito
non
revocat
,
certè
retineat
à
profectu
.
August
.
Epist.
142.
hinder
conversion
,
by
a
diversion
into
By-wayes
,
or
frighting
backe
againe
to
folly
and
former
courses
.
But
sure
I
am
,
the
ordinary
object
,
and
speciall
aime
of
Satans
malice
in
this
Point
,
are
only
those
,
who
have
happily
escaped
out
of
his
clutches
already
;
and
are
fully
,
and
for
ever
freed
from
his
damming
fury
,
and
all-deadly
hurt
.
And
I
know
not
,
whether
there
bee
any
of
these
,
which
doth
not
lesse
,
or
more
,
at
one
time
,
or
other
,
suffer
under
this
horrour
.
And
yet
every
one
of
them
thinks
himselfe
singular
in
this
suffering
;
and
that
it
is
not
usuall
for
Gods
Children
,
to
have
such
prodigiously
foule
and
fearefull
thoughts
put
into
their
heads
;
which
they
dare
not
mention
for
their
abhorred
monstrousnesse
,
neither
remember
without
trembling
.
Now
by
this
dreadfull
engine
of
the
Divell
,
which
I
thus
talk
of
,
before
I
tell
you
what
it
is
;
(
and
no
marvaile
,
for
what
heart
would
not
willingly
retire
,
or
can
chuse
but
tremble
,
intreating
upon
such
a
Theame
!
)
I
meane
,
hideous
iniections
,
[
*
](A16330-e74570-b)
*
Cogitat
homo
plerumque
terribilia
de
fide
,
horribilia
de
divinitate
,
&
per
phantasmata
corporearum
imaginum
transrotatus
,
illa
sentit
,
quae
vel
in
confessione
evomere
peccator
on●ratus
exhorret
.
Bernar.
loco
suprà
citato
.
horrible
thoughts
,
blasphemous
Suggestions
,
monstrous
conceits
of
the
most
holy
pure
and
ever-glorious
God
,
His
Word
,
divine
Truths
,
the
Lord
Iesus
,
blessed
for
ever
;
or
some
way
,
or
other
,
about
spirituall
and
heavenly
things
;
framed
immediately
by
Satan
himselfe
,
and
with
furious
violence
throwne
into
our
minds
,
infinitely
against
our
wills
;
at
the
grieselinesse
whereof
,
not
only
Religion
,
but
also
reason
;
Nay
,
even
corrupted
nature
,
and
common
sense
,
stand
astonisht
;
shrug
and
shrink
backe
at
the
horrour
,
and
abhorre
them
extremely
.
Some
of
Gods
dearest
Children
,
and
those
that
love
him
best
,
(
Would
you
thinke
it
?
yet
it
is
too
true
)
are
sometimes
so
pestred
with
their
irkesome
intrusions
;
that
whatsoever
they
speake
,
doe
,
heare
,
reade
,
or
think
upon
,
is
wrested
,
perverted
,
and
hellishly
empoisoned
with
this
temptation
of
blasphemy
.
And
they
are
ordinarily
prest
upon
them
with
most
importunity
and
impetuousnesse
,
when
they
are
best
busied
,
and
exercised
in
the
holiest
duties
;
as
in
praier
,
hearing
,
or
reading
the
Word
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
dayes
of
humiliation
,
&c.
In
the
first
place
:
For
a
comfortable
support
in
such
a
Case
,
peruse
,
ponder
well
upon
,
and
apply
such
considerations
and
counsels
as
these
:
1.
In
this
terrible
temptation
also
,
thou
becomes
but
conformable
to
thy
Lord
and
Master
,
which
bought
thee
with
his
dearest
blood
,
and
to
many
of
his
blessed
Saints
.
Was
there
ever
suggestion
in
conceit
,
or
word
,
or
any
possibilitie
of
being
like
unto
this
in
execrablenesse
and
horrour
:
King
of
Saints
,
in
whom
dwelleth
all
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
bodily
,
should
fall
downe
and
worship
the
Prince
of
Hell
,
and
vilest
of
Creatures
?
And
yet
this
most
horrible
blasphemie
,
was
injected
into
the
most
holy
imagination
of
Iesus
Christ
;
with
which
it
was
infinitely
more
impossible
to
be
any
waies
tainted
,
or
stained
,
then
the
fairest
Sunne-beame
with
the
foulest
Dirt.
But
hee
endured
it
,
and
conquered
:
And
that
for
our
sakes
only
,
and
safety
,
even
for
such
excellent
endes
as
these
;
first
,
That
when
wee
are
●et
upon
by
Satan
in
the
same
kinde
,
and
so
hideously
assaulted
,
that
upon
the
first
sense
,
we
are
ready
to
sinke
under
the
suddaine
fright
;
and
to
thinke
,
that
none
in
the
world
are
so
but
wee
;
yet
in
cold
blood
,
wee
may
comfortably
recover
our selves
,
and
presently
conceive
,
that
our
Case
is
not
singular
,
and
incompatible
with
a
saving
state
;
for
even
the
Sonne
of
God
himselfe
surpassed
us
in
the
same
suffering
.
Secondly
,
That
hee
might
take
the
venome
,
sting
,
and
guilt
from
this
hatefull
,
and
horrible
temptation
,
for
all
His
,
to
the
Worlds
end
.
Thirdly
,
That
having
himselfe
tasted
the
Divels
malice
herein
,
hee
might
out
of
His
owne
feeling
and
experience
,
more
tenderly
take
to
heart
our
troubles
,
and
terrours
that
way
;
more
mightily
fortifie
,
and
free
our
spirits
,
against
the
invasion
,
and
surprise
of
all
such
prodigious
injections
,
and
flashes
of
Hell
.
2.
It
is
the
concurrent
judgement
of
[
r
](A16330-e74690-b)
r
Blasphemous
thoughts
not
consented
to
by
us
,
are
not
our
sinnes
,
but
the
Divels
.
Men
must
not
feare
those
kinde
of
thoughts
over
much
—
Because
,
though
indeed
they
bee
their
crosses
,
yet
are
they
not
their
personall
sinnes
,
for
which
they
shall
incurre
the
wrath
and
displeasure
of
God
.
Perkins
Cases
of
Conscience
,
Lib.
1.
Cap.
10.
Sect.
2.
Wee
are
to
know
and
consider
,
that
they
are
not
our
owne
thoughts
,
but
Satans
suggestions
;
and
therefore
they
shall
not
bee
laid
to
our
charge
,
as
being
our
sinnes
;
but
shall
bee
set
upon
Satans
score
,
unto
whom
of
right
they
doe
appertaine
,
together
with
the
punishment
due
unto
them
.
—
If
wee
withstand
and
abhorre
them
as
wicked
,
and
Diabolicall
,
shewing
no
kinde
of
liking
of
them
,
they
shall
never
bee
imputed
to
us
,
as
our
sinnes
,
but
unto
Satan
,
who
is
the
Authour
of
them
.
Downam
.
Christ
.
Wars
.
Lib.
3.
Cap.
11.
This
may
comfort
those
,
that
being
vexed
with
fearefull
suggestions
of
Satan
,
as
to
thinke
amisse
of
God
himselfe
,
&c.
doe
therefore
thinke
amisse
of
themselves
,
as
if
they
were
therefore
most
vile
wretches
.
But
they
must
remember
,
that
this
is
no
more
their
sinne
,
if
they
presently
beate
it
backe
,
then
if
a
man
like
them
,
should
wish
them
to
the
like
.
Satan
must
answer
for
this
himselfe
.
Daniel
Dyke
in
his
Michael
and
the
Dragon
,
at
his
Doct.
All
temptations
are
not
sinnes
in
the
tempted
.
The
true
believer
detests
so
the
Divels
motions
,
upon
the
sudden
injection
sometimes
,
that
hee
is
without
taint
of
sinne
by
them
;
yet
it
is
an
affliction
with
victory
,
as
it
was
with
our
Saviour
tempted
by
the
Divell
,
to
whom
God
sent
Angels
for
his
comfort
;
yet
our
corruption
considered
,
it
is
a
rare
thing
.
Wilson
in
his
helpes
to
faith
,
pag.
150.
In
illis
cogitationibus
,
quae
repugnanti
&
invito
animo
suggeruntur
,
quibus
mens
cum
horrore
quodam
renititur
ac
resistit
—
Non
est
peccatum
sine
consensu
mentis
.
August
.
Epist.
142.
Cùm
ille
insatiabilis
homicida
ab
exteriore
sensualitate
se
videt
exclusum
,
interiora
collectis
viribus
aggreditur
.
Sed
spiritualis
homo
,
qui
omnia
iudicat
,
illius
astutias
non
ignorat
.
Reprimit
quod
potest
:
quod
autem
non
potest
reprimere
,
tolerat
:
quia●t
silatratum
canis
sustinet
,
morsum
non
timet
.
Latrat
enim
cum
s●ggerit
:
tunc
verò
mord●t
,
cùm
ad
consensum
pertrahit
:
sed
cùm
non
●ngerit
,
quod
suggessit
,
tunc
non
vulnerat
,
sed
coronat
:
quia
eisi
sentientem
crucial
,
nonobligat
no●
consentientem
.
Bernard
.
Lib.
de
Consc.
Cap.
De
multip
.
variet
.
Cogitat
.
Huiusmodi
cog●●ationes
exe●r●ndae
blasphemiae
non
sunt
ho●inis
,
sed
Di●boli
eas
suggerentis
,
unde
nec
imputabuntur
homini
ad
demeritum
,
&c.
quic
quid
nempe
homine
af●fligit
con●ra
suam
vol●ntatem
,
et
non
placet
,
nec
de●ectat
,
non
facilè
in
talibus
tentator
nocere
potest
.
Gers.
Tract
.
de
Remed
.
contra
pusilan
.
Placuítne
unquam
tibi
ista
turpis
cogitatio
?
Absit
,
inquit
ille
:
nam
maximè
mihi
semper
displicuit
.
Et
ait
sanctus
pater
:
Manifestum
est
ergò
,
quòd
tu
eam
non
agis
,
sed
pateris
,
antiqu●
hoste
procurante
,
&
te
ut
decipere
tandem
,
pe●
desperationem
pusset
,
itafatigante
.
Idem
de
modo
se
habendi
contra
malas
minis
.
Quòd
si
externis
h●s●e
&
adven
●●ijs
cogitationibus
non
assentiamur
,
nonsunt
nostra
peccata
reputanda
,
sed
Diaboli
,
qui
illas
suggerit
.
Alsted
.
Theolog.
Caf.
cap.
24.
A
pious
Soule
is
no
more
guilty
of
them
,
then
Bentamin
of
Iosephs
Cup
,
put
into
His
Sacke
.
Doctor
Sibbes
,
Bruised
Reede
,
pag
125.
learned
,
and
holy
Divines
,
that
these
monstrously
blasphemous
thoughts
,
and
satanicall
suggestions
,
resisted
,
and
not
consented
unto
,
are
not
our
sinnes
,
but
our
crosses
.
Or
suppose
,
there
should
be
any
tainture
on
our
parts
;
yet
,
condemning
them
in
our
judgements
,
and
abhorring
them
with
our
heartes
;
wee
may
bee
most
assured
,
that
the
blood
of
Iesus
Christ
is
infinitely
more
mighty
and
soveraigne
,
to
take
away
the
venome
,
and
vilenesse
of
them
;
then
the
Divell
malicious
,
and
subtil●
to
inject
.
I
will
imagine
,
that
some
bloody
Popish
Powder-Traytor
,
had
prest
upon
thee
at
that
time
,
and
suggested
thus
:
Wee
are
plotting
,
and
purpose
to
blow
up
the
Parliament
with
Gun-powder
:
To
destroy
at
one
blow
the
King
,
Queene
,
Prince
,
Nobility
,
&c.
And
afterward
,
to
cut
the
throats
of
all
the
Protestants
in
the
Kingdome
;
to
roote
the
Gospell
out
of
it
for
ever
,
&c.
And
then
to
lay
the
fault
upon
the
[
s
](A16330-e74930-b)
s
In
the
Powder
treason
it
was
the
Papists
plot
and
purpose
,
after
the
stroke
,
to
lay
the
fault
(
if
Gods
mercy
had
not
prevented
their
malice
)
upon
the
Puritanes
,
(
as
now
they
have
gotten
a
tricke
for
their
advantage
,
to
Nicke-name
even
good
Protestants
)
,
and
accordingly
they
had
drawne
a
Proclamation
to
that
effect
,
ready
for
the
Presse
.
Wherein
they
charged
the
Puritanes
(
meaning
hereby
,
all
honest
men
,
that
are
not
like
them
)
with
that
odious
and
execrable
fact
;
and
with
this
draught
they
were
found
,
and
taken
in
the
manner
,
beyond
retracting
,
or
shadowing
.
Digit
.
D.
pag.
27.
I
heard
a
Professour
in
the
Vniversitie
avou●b
from
the
Chaire
;
that
he
saw
with
his
owne
eyes
a
Spanish
booke
,
which
reported
;
that
the
Puritanes
were
the
contrivers
of
the
Powder-plot
.
Puritanes
.
These
,
and
the
like
,
were
injections
of
much
horrour
,
and
monstrous
nature
:
For
thus
,
men
learned
both
in
the
mystery
of
Christ
,
and
depths
of
State
,
spoke
of
that
plot
at
that
time
:
[
t
](A16330-e74980-b)
t
Doctor
White
in
his
Sermon
at
P.C.
p.
31.
Remember
but
the
Powder-Treason
,
the
uttermost
point
of
all
villany
;
beyond
which
it
is
terra
incognita
;
no
man
can
devise
,
what
should
bee
betweene
Hell
and
it
.
[
u
](A16330-e75020-b)
u
Doctor
Tynley
in
his
Sermon
at
P.C.
pag.
67.
Consider
but
this
day
,
the
Birth-day
,
as
I
may
tearme
it
,
of
our
Countrey
;
in
which
,
both
Prince
and
People
came
,
as
it
were
,
anew
into
the
World
;
delivered
from
the
fearefull
Powder-Vault
,
the
very
belly
of
Hell
and
confusion
,
as
Ionah
sometime
did
from
the
Belly
of
the
Whale
.
[
x
](A16330-e75060-b)
x
Doctor
King
in
his
Sermon
at
White-Hall
,
pag.
16.
Behold
,
that
which
so
many
millions
of
eies
,
since
those
windowes
were
first
opened
in
the
head
of
man
,
to
behold
the
light
of
Heaven
;
I
say
,
so
many
millions
of
eyes
in
their
severall
generations
,
now
sunke
downe
into
their
holes
,
and
consumed
within
their
Tabernacles
,
never
saw
:
never
those
glorious
and
constant
Lights
of
the
Firmament
;
those
cleare
and
Crystalline
eies
of
nature
,
which
walke
through
the
Whole
World
,
and
give
no
rest
to
their
temples
;
the
Sunne
that
wandereth
by
day
,
and
the
Moone
that
waketh
by
night
,
they
never
saw
the
like
,
&c.
It
[
y
](A16330-e75090-b)
y
Sir
Edward
Philips
,
In
the
proceedings
against
the
late
Traytors
.
was
of
such
prodigious
immanity
,
that
before
now
,
the
tongue
of
Man
never
delivered
;
the
eare
of
Man
never
heard
;
the
heart
of
Man
never
conceited
;
nor
the
malice
of
hellish
,
or
earthly
Divell
ever
practised
.
[
z
](A16330-e75120-b)
z
Sir
Edward
Coke
.
Ibid.
It
is
beyond
all
example
,
whether
in
fact
,
or
fiction
;
even
of
the
tragicke
Poets
,
who
did
beat
their
wits
,
to
represent
the
most
fearefull
,
and
horrible
Murders
.
[
a
](A16330-e75150-b)
a
The
Earle
of
Northampton
.
Ibid.
At
sas
est
odisse
viros
facinúsque
nesandum
,
Immane
,
horrendum
,
quo
non
crudelius
unquam
ulla
tulit
tellus
,
nec
par
ausuve
secundum
,
quodque
attentatum
vix
aetas
postera
credat
.
—
Non
hanc
Sabrina
lituram
,
non
hanc
Oceanus
,
quo
toti
claudimur
orbi
,
abstulerint
nobis
.
In
quò
perduxerit
Anglos
,
paucorum
rabies
,
scelerísque
iniuria
tanti
!
In
homines
nefarios
,
qui
scelere
ausúque
immani
Parliamenti
jampridem
habendi
domum
,
pulvere
Bombardico
evertere
sunt
machinati
s●il
.
quinto
Novembris
,
1605.
pag.
4.5
.
Facinus
tam
tetrum
,
tam
foedum
,
tam
dirum
,
&
diris
omnibus
devovendum
;
ut
superet
penè
fidem
nostram
,
qui
tamen
ipsi
vidin
●s
:
Posteritas
quidem
certè
(
credo
)
vix
fidem
adhibebit
,
fuisse
unquam
in
specie
humanâ
tales
ex
infimâ
usque
abysso
locustas
,
qui
tam
in
fanda
cogitarent
.
Winton
.
Opus●
.
posthu
.
pag.
64.
The
Plot
,
whereof
Livie
speakes
,
of
dispatching
the
whole
Senate
of
Rome
in
an
houre
:
the
devise
at
Carthage
,
to
cut
off
one
whole
faction
,
by
one
enterprise
:
the
conspiring
of
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
to
kill
Caesar
in
the
Senate
;
the
proiect
of
destroying
in
one
Conclave
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Cardinals
:
the
Sicilian
Even-song
,
and
the
Parisian
Mattins
:
nay
,
the
wish
of
Nero
,
that
Rome
had
but
one
Head
,
which
hee
might
cut
off
at
one
blow
,
came
farre
short
of
this
invention
,
which
spared
neither
age
,
sexe
,
nor
degree
.
Well
then
,
if
thou
shouldest
have
approved
,
and
consented
unto
the
suggestion
of
this
most
execrable
,
and
unheard-of
villany
;
for
which
,
Hell
hath
not
a
fit
Name
,
nor
the
World
a
sufficient
punishment
;
thou
hadst
made
thy selfe
the
most
prodigious
Beast
that
ever
breathed
,
an
abhorred
Monster
of
Mankinde
;
and
justly
merited
to
have
passed
presently
,
from
most
exquisite
tortures
here
,
to
endelesse
torments
in
another
World
.
But
now
,
if
all
the
while
the
motion
was
making
,
thy
heart
had
risen
against
it
,
with
indignation
and
loathing
;
thou
protested'st
to
the
Party
,
thy
abominating
any
thought
that
way
,
from
the
heart
roote
,
to
the
pit
of
hell
;
and
immediately
running
to
the
King
,
shouldest
have
discovered
,
and
disclaimed
it
,
as
a
most
detestable
and
hellish
plot
;
I
say
then
,
what
Man
could
have
justly
blamed
thee
,
or
wherein
could
thy
conscience
any
way
accuse
thee
?
It
is
so
in
the
present
Point
.
As
that
other
incarnat
Divell
in
his
kinde
,
so
the
Divell
himselfe
throwes
into
thine
imagination
,
most
hideous
thoughts
,
and
horrible
blasphemies
,
even
against
the
dreadfull
Majesty
of
Heaven
,
the
thrice
blessed
and
ever-glorious
Trinity
,
the
holy
Humanity
of
the
Lord
Iesus
,
&c.
To
which
,
if
thou
shouldest
understandingly
assent
,
and
approve
indeed
;
thou
mightest
expect
most
worthily
,
to
become
ten
times
fouler
,
then
the
ougliest
Fiend
in
Hell
.
But
sith
thou
knowest
in
thine
owne
conscience
,
that
thy
heart
trembles
with
horrour
and
amazednesse
,
when
they
are
offered
;
nay
,
violently
thrust
into
thy
minde
;
That
thou
resists
,
and
rejects
,
them
,
with
all
the
power
and
prayer
thou
canst
possibly
;
canst
not
chuse
,
but
out
of
a
pang
of
infinite
detestation
,
and
heart-rising
,
turne
thus
,
or
in
the
like
manner
upon
the
Tempter
:
[
b
](A16330-e75300-b)
b
These
very
words
were
forced
,
by
fury
of
temptation
,
from
One
tempted
in
this
kinde
.
Most
malicious
enemie
to
the
glory
of
my
God
,
and
good
of
my
Soule
;
thou
troubles
thy selfe
and
mee
in
vaine
.
I
doe
infinitely
acknowledge
my
blessed
Creatour
,
Redeemer
,
and
Sanctifier
,
to
bee
one
incomprehensibly
glorious
,
wise
,
gracious
God
:
Heaven
to
be
wholly
filled
,
embroidered
,
impaled
with
nothing
but
holinesse
and
happines
:
All
the
Creatures
to
be
good
,
as
they
issued
out
of
the
hands
of
God
;
and
Remembrancers
to
us
of
his
power
,
wisedome
,
and
goodnesse
:
Gods
blessed
Booke
to
be
all
most
holy
,
most
true
,
a
rich
treasury
of
heavenly
wisdome
,
and
sweetest
knowledge
,
&c.
And
thy
cursed
self
to
be
the
onely
Authour
,
and
Brocher
of
all
sinne
,
hurt
,
and
uncom●linesse
▪
And
to
thee
,
and
thine
,
alone
they
belong
.
Mingle
not
thou
thy
malice
with
my
lowliest
,
most
deare
,
and
reverend
thoughts
of
my
Father
,
my
Saviour
,
my
Comforter
,
&c.
And
thou
art
also
woont
presently
to
presse
in
private
,
into
Gods
glorious
presence
,
and
prostrate
thy selfe
before
his
righteous
Throne
;
there
to
discover
this
hellish
malice
;
to
complain
how
villanously
the
Divell
deales
with
thee
;
to
protest
thine
innocency
,
and
infinite
hatred
of
those
horrible
blasphemies
;
to
cry
heartily
for
pardon
,
patience
,
and
power
against
them
.
And
therefore
it
being
thus
with
thee
,
thou
maist
,
upon
good
ground
,
bee
more
then
infinitely
assured
,
that
they
are
not
imputed
unto
thee
at
all
;
but
wholly
set
upon
Satans
score
.
Hence
it
is
,
and
from
this
ground
,
that
I
have
many
times
told
some
,
thus
tempted
:
That
when
they
have
passed
a
day
,
prest
upon
violently
,
and
pestred
,
with
the
furious
intrusion
of
such
un-utterably
foule
,
and
fearefull
injections
;
they
have
,
in
all
likelyhood
spent
that
day
,
with
farre
lesse
sinne
in
their
thoughts
;
and
more
freedome
from
guilt
,
and
provocation
of
divine
anger
,
then
if
they
had
been
free
:
Because
they
being
so
earnestly
,
and
vehemently
deprecated
;
withstood
with
such
aversion
and
loathing
;
protested
against
unfainedly
,
and
that
upon
such
termes
,
that
they
would
rather
bee
torne
in
pieces
with
wild
Horses
;
die
ten
thousand
deathes
;
doe
,
or
suffer
any
thing
;
then
yeeld
the
least
assent
,
or
approbation
thereunto
:
they
are
then
,
I
say
,
not
their
[
c
](A16330-e75330-b)
c
Nonnun
quam
alicuius
mentem
plurimum
conturbat
hostis
,
in
illam
magnam
foedarum
ac
turpium
cogitationum
multitudinem
immittendo
,
ut
hic
se
continuò
peccare
credat
.
Dicet
enim
horrendum
essèscelus
;
cùm
legendo
&
Deo
obsequendo
hae
cogitationes
adveniunt
.
—
At
qui
non
cùm
impiae
mentem
cogitationes
tangunt
,
peccamus
;
—
sed
duntaxat
,
cum
eis
consentimus
:
idest
,
quando
illis
voluntas
nostra
favet
;
quando
eas
ipsa
cum
delectatione
complectitur
;
quando
eas
adesse
gaudet
:
Quamdiù
verò
hae
si●i
displicent
,
sibique
sunt
horrori
ac
odio
,
nullum
est
noxaeperi●ulum
.
Gerson
de
diver
.
Tempt
.
transgressions
,
but
afflictions
;
Not
their
iniquities
,
but
miseries
;
Not
their
sinnes
,
but
crosses
.
Nay
,
and
further
for
their
comfort
,
If
they
should
bee
haunted
by
them
,
untill
their
ending
houre
(
which
God
forbid
,
and
beat
backe
such
accursed
,
and
hatefull
spight
from
every
humble
soule
)
;
yet
cleaving
close
unto
the
Lord
Iesus
,
hating
all
sinne
,
and
having
respect
to
all
Gods
commandements
;
they
are
not
able
at
all
,
neither
can
any
whit
hinder
,
hurt
,
or
any
way
prejudice
their
spirituall
state
,
and
everlasting
salvation
.
3.
[
d
](A16330-e75430-b)
d
Transitorio
hic
verbere
affliguntur
electi
,
ut
á
pravitate
flagella
corrigant
,
quos
paterna
pietas
ad
haereditatem
servat
.
Nunc
etenim
flagellatur
iustus
,
&
verbere
disciplinae
corrigitur
,
quià
adaeternae
haereditatis
patrimonium
praeparatur
.
In
suis
autem
voluptatibus
relaxatur
iniustus
,
quia
tantò
ei
temporalia
bona
suppetunt
,
quantò
aeterna
denegantur
.
Iniustus
ad
debitam
mortem
currens
,
effraenatis
voluptatibus
utitur
,
quià
&
vituli
qui
mactandi
sunt
in
liber
is
pastibus
relinquuntur
.
At
contrà
iustus
à
delectationis
transitoriae
i●cunditate
restringitur
,
quià
&
nimirùm
vitulus
ad
laboris
usum
vitae
deputatus
sub
iugo
retinetur
.
Negantur
electis
in
hac
vitâ
bona
terrena
;
quia
&
aegris
quibus
spes
vivendi
est
,
nequaquam
à
medico
cuncta
quae
appetunt
conceduntur
.
Dantur
autem
reprobis
bona
,
quae
in
hac
vità
appetunt
;
quia
&
desperatis
aegris
omne
quod
desiderant
,
non●
negatur
.
Gregor.
in
31.
cap.
Iob
,
cap.
4.
Every
servant
of
Christ
hath
his
share
in
some
affliction
,
or
other
;
and
is
ever
made
,
in
some
good
measure
,
conformable
to
him
in
his
sufferings
.
Those
,
who
have
the
raines
laide
,
and
left
upon
their
neckes
,
without
curbe
or
correction
,
are
Bastards
,
and
not
Sonnes
.
They
may
,
as
the
holy
Ghost
tells
us
,
prosper
in
this
World
,
and
passe
peaceably
out
of
it
,
and
have
no
bands
in
their
[
e
](A16330-e75480-b)
e
Quietè
●oriuntur
.
Transigunt
in
voluptate
&
suavitate
dies
suos
,
vitam
agunt
,
&
traducunt
suavem
&
iucundam
ad
mortem
usque
.
At
ubi
mors
advenit
,
feliciter
etiam
&
suaviter
moriuntur
,
ut
vixerant
.
Ad
felicitatem
emmetiam
mortis
conditio
requiritur
.
—
Sic
de
illis
di●it
,
Psalm
.
73.
Neque
enim
sunt
vincula
morti
●orum
,
&c.
Merc.
in
Iob
cap.
21.
death
,
like
other
men
:
they
may
[
*
](A16330-e75540-b)
*
Iob
21.
live
,
and
become
old
,
and
bee
mighty
in
power
:
Their
seede
may
bee
established
in
their
sight
with
them
,
and
their
off-spring
before
their
eyes
:
their
houses
may
be
safe
from
feare
,
neither
may
the
rod
of
God
bee
upon
them
:
Their
Bull
may
gender
,
and
faile
not
,
their
Cow
may
calve
,
and
not
cast
her
Calfe
:
they
may
send
forth
their
little
Ones
like
a
flocke
,
and
their
Children
dance
:
They
may
take
the
Timbrell
and
Harpe
,
and
reioyce
at
the
sound
of
the
Organ
:
they
may
spend
their
dayes
in
wealth
,
and
in
a
moment
go
downe
to
the
Grave
:
At
last
die
even
[
f
](A16330-e75560-b)
f
Id
simpliciter
hoc
loco
significat
,
non
quod
alij
volunt
,
&
momento
ad
inferna
descendunt
,
quasi
in
locum
supplicij
.
Nihilenim
de
futurâ
vitâ
hîc
Iob
dicere
voluit
,
sed
omni
ex
parte
felicitatem
impiorum
adversum
socios
ostendere
,
quibus
ad
cumulum
solicitatis
,
quâ
vitam
totam
transegerunt
,
hoc
insuper
accedit
,
quòd
suavissimè
moriuntur
.
Idem
.
Ibid.
Interim
improbi
exultant
,
robusti
sunt
,
&
pleni
vigoris
:
quando
verò
ad
mortem
veniunt
,
quasi
ex
vot●
videntur
illam
obire
,
tum
quasi
cubitumire
.
Calvin
.
in
Loc.
like
a
Lambe
,
as
they
say
.
But
when
all
is
done
,
they
are
utterly
undone
,
and
everlastingly
;
By
reason
of
the
horrour
,
and
angvish
,
that
shall
come
upon
their
soules
;
the
affliction
,
the
worme-wood
,
and
the
gall
:
for
horrible
is
the
end
of
the
unrighteous
generation
:
they
are
immediately
throwne
downe
from
the
top
of
their
imaginary
felicity
,
and
untroubled
bed
of
seeming
peace
,
to
the
depth
of
extremest
misery
,
and
bottome
of
the
burning
Lake
.
But
it
is
not
so
with
the
servants
of
God
.
[
*
](A16330-e75630-b)
*
Heb.
12.6
.
He
scourgeth
every
sonne
,
whom
hee
receiveth
.
Hee
[
g
](A16330-e75650-b)
g
Deus
unicum
habet
silium
sine
peccato
,
nullum
sine
flagello
.
Aug.
Symbolum
fidelibus
datum
:
Sivis
regnare
mecúm
,
crucem
meam
porta
tecum
.
Gers.
hath
onely
one
Sonne
with
out
sinne
,
none
without
suffering
▪
saith
an
ancient
Father
.
But
here
take
notice
,
that
in
this
dispensation
of
fatherly
corrections
amongst
his
Children
,
He
ever
out
of
his
unsearchable
mercifull
wisedome
,
singles
out
,
and
makes
choise
of
those
,
which
are
most
punctuall
,
and
simply
the
fittest
for
their
spirituall
good
.
And
therefore
both
for
the
kinde
,
and
particular
;
let
us
ever
humbly
,
and
thankfully
submit
,
and
wholly
referre
our selves
,
to
the
sweet
and
wise
disposing
of
our
most
loving
,
and
dearest
Father
:
Who
ever
knowes
best
,
what
is
best
for
us
in
such
Cases
;
both
in
regard
of
his
service
,
and
our
sufferings
;
his
glory
and
our
gaine
;
what
wee
are
able
to
beare
;
How
hee
hath
furnished
us
before-hand
with
spirituall
strength
,
to
goe
through
temptations
and
troubles
;
what
spirituall
Physicke
is
most
quicke
,
and
operative
,
and
apted
to
the
prevention
,
cure
,
and
recovery
of
our
soule-sickenesses
,
distempers
,
and
declinations
;
How
wisely
to
proportion
,
and
mercifully
moderate
,
in
respect
of
measure
,
time
,
and
working
;
and
when
His
hand
is
heavie
upon
us
in
one
kinde
,
tenderly
to
take
care
,
that
wee
bee
not
opprest
with
other
extremities
also
:
As
appeares
by
that
sweet
observation
of
Master
Foxe
,
in
the
[
*
](A16330-e75710-b)
*
Pag.
1886.
story
of
the
two
Glovers
:
God
in
his
holy
providence
,
seeing
his
old
and
trusty
servant
so
many
yeeres
,
with
so
extreme
,
and
many
torments
,
broken
and
dried
up
;
would
in
no
wise
heape
too
many
sorrowes
upon
one
poore
silly
wretch
;
neither
would
commit
him
to
the
flames
of
fire
;
who
had
been
already
baked
,
and
scorched
with
the
sharpe
fires
of
inward
affliction
;
and
had
sustained
so
many
burning
darts
,
and
conflicts
of
Satan
so
many
yeeres
.
God
therefore
of
his
divine
providence
,
thinking
it
too
much
,
that
one
man
should
bee
so
much
over-charged
,
with
so
many
plagves
and
torments
,
did
graciously
provide
;
that
Robert
his
brother
,
being
both
stronger
of
body
,
and
also
better
furnished
with
helpes
of
learning
to
answer
the
Adversaries
,
should
sustaine
the
conflict
.
It
may
bee
,
our
onely
wise
God
,
purposeth
to
exercise
us
extraordinarily
with
spirituall
conflicts
,
and
troubles
of
conscience
;
and
therefore
doth
mercifully
give
us
more
prosperity
,
and
comfort
in
our
outward
state
:
Or
perhaps
,
to
afflict
us
with
variety
of
worldly
crosses
;
and
therefore
doth
sweetly
,
and
compassionately
,
give
us
more
peace
and
comfort
at
home
in
our
owne
hearts
:
Or
it
may
bee
,
Hee
meanes
to
make
us
ominent
Objects
of
disgrace
,
reproach
,
and
slander
in
the
World
;
and
even
from
those
,
who
sit
in
the
gate
,
for
our
forwardnesse
and
excellency
of
zeale
;
and
therefore
out
of
a
gracious
tender-heartednesse
,
gives
us
both
more
calmenesse
in
conscience
,
and
contentment
in
outward
things
:
Or
,
perhaps
,
Hee
may
lay
all
these
upon
us
;
suffer
us
to
bee
tried
with
ill
tongues
,
with
troubles
without
,
and
terrours
within
;
why
then
undoubtedly
,
his
grace
shall
bee
sufficient
for
us
.
So
wise
,
and
so
mercifull
is
our
blessed
God
.
Only
,
first
,
let
us
take
heed
(
tho
in
our
owne
apprehensions
and
misdeeming
,
wee
may
pretend
,
and
except
never
so
plausibly
)
that
wee
never
prescribe
unto
him
;
How
,
in
what
kind
,
or
measure
hee
should
afflict
us
.
Secondly
,
That
wee
never
ward
,
or
put
off
any
blow
from
his
owne
heavenly
hand
,
Men
,
or
Creatures
,
with
the
wound
of
Conscience
;
never
decline
any
ill
,
by
ill
meanes
.
Thirdly
,
That
wee
learne
,
and
labour
to
profit
by
,
and
make
the
right
use
of
all
his
corrections
.
Fourthly
,
And
ever
magnifie
the
glory
of
his
mercy
,
and
wisdome
,
in
sparing
us
any
way
;
his
tender-hearted
taking
notice
,
where
wee
are
weakest
,
and
not
so
able
to
beare
his
severer
visitations
;
but
specially
,
that
hee
ever
,
pitches
upon
that
affliction
,
which
doth
our
soules
most
good
;
and
serves
most
punctually
to
procure
,
protect
,
and
promote
the
soundnesse
,
safety
,
and
flourishing
of
our
spirituall
state
.
Well
then
,
for
my
purpose
,
and
thy
support
:
sith
our
most
holy
God
deales
thus
with
all
,
that
are
not
damned
;
to
wit
,
sorts
out
unto
them
,
those
severall
crosses
and
corrections
;
which
,
out
of
his
unsearchable
wisdome
,
and
spirituall
necessity
of
their
soules
,
hee
sees
most
fit
to
keepe
them
humble
,
obedient
,
and
in
awe
;
Take
thou
up
,
and
in
good
part
,
this
crosse
of
thine
,
while
it
pleaseth
God
to
exercise
thee
with
it
,
as
thy
portion
.
Others
,
tho
free
from
this
,
yet
have
their
proportion
and
proper
Potion
;
and
that
,
perhaps
,
in
a
bitterer
Cup
,
and
from
a
more
smarting
Rod.
It
may
bee
,
it
goes
well
with
thee
,
in
[
e
](A16330-e75760-b)
e
And
yet
I
know
some
horribly
afflicted
in
this
kinde
,
and
yet
in
some
respects
,
as
outwardly
miserable
,
as
can
bee
imagined
:
but
then
know
,
that
the
mercifull
power
of
God
is
mightily
improoved
for
extraordinary
support
.
other
respects
;
in
which
,
were
thou
yet
crossed
,
the
physicke
would
not
take
,
nor
work
so
kindlily
.
Our
all-wise
heavenly
Physition
knowes
,
this
dreadfull
dart
will
onely
doe
it
.
Who
knowes
whether
,
if
thou
wert
not
haunted
with
these
foule
Furies
,
I
meane
,
furious
injections
of
the
Divels
owne
Forge
,
thou
mightest
grow
worldly
,
luke-warme
;
too
passionate
,
proude
,
secure
;
or
something
which
God
would
not
have
thee
,
and
would
bee
infinitely
for
thy
hurt
.
Be
Thou
therefore
patient
under
them
,
humbled
by
them
,
make
a
holy
and
profitable
use
of
them
;
comfort
thy selfe
in
them
,
by
these
considerations
commended
unto
thee
for
that
purpose
;
and
learne
,
how
to
behave
thy selfe
about
them
,
by
the
following
counsels
.
4.
As
at
their
first
approach
,
and
offer
,
thou
oughtest
to
stirre
up
,
and
steele
thy
heart
;
to
improve
the
strength
and
stoutnesse
of
all
the
powers
of
thy
soule
,
to
make
a
mighty
and
forcible
resistance
;
lifting
up
at
the
same
instant
thy
heart
,
in
a
bitter
complaint
,
against
the
cruelty
and
malice
of
the
adversary
;
a
strong
cry
for
the
rebuking
of
him
,
and
restraint
of
his
hellish
spight
,
with
extreme
detestation
of
all
such
divellish
filth
;
so
take
heede
,
that
thou
never
revolve
in
thy
mind
,
or
muse
upon
those
his
blasphemous
temptations
.
But
say
with
Luther
,
a
Kite
,
or
Cormorant
may
fly
over
my
house
,
but
sure
,
shall
never
rooust
,
or
nestle
there
.
Or
,
as
another
;
a
ravenous
and
hatefull
Bird
may
begin
to
build
in
mine
Arbour
,
I
cannot
hinder
it
;
but
I
will
never
faile
to
pull
it
downe
,
as
often
as
shee
beginnes
.
The
Divell
will
inject
,
whether
thou
[
f
](A16330-e75790-b)
f
Onerosas
cogitationes
in
animá
iusti
ill
as
accipe
,
quibus
resistere
vult
,
&
tamen
non
potest
,
sed
velit
,
nolit
irruit
in
oculos
mentis
muscarum
Aegyptipestilentia
,
&
prestrep●nt
ran●e
in
penetralibus
cordis
eius
.
Bern.
lib.
de
Consc.
de
multip
.
variet
.
cogit
.
wilt
or
no
:
But
resolve
to
suffer
them
by
no
meanes
,
to
have
any
rest
,
or
residence
in
thine
imagination
.
If
thou
bee
a
Minister
(
and
the
holiest
men
are
Satans
speciall
marke
,
that
hee
would
gladliest
hit
with
his
fierie
darts
)
,
take
advise
,
which
hath
proved
soveraigne
and
helpefull
,
to
beat
backe
,
and
banish
these
temptations
of
blasphemie
.
The
minde
of
every
man
of
God
,
instructed
to
the
Kingdome
of
heaven
,
is
,
as
I
suppose
,
still
digging
into
the
rich
Mines
of
divine
truth
;
diving
into
the
great
mystery
of
Christ
:
ever
discoursing
in
it selfe
for
,
or
doing
something
for
the
advancement
of
the
worke
of
the
Lord
,
their
Ministeriall
affaires
,
and
welfare
of
Soules
.
Temporizers
indeed
,
seldome
and
selfe-Preachers
,
are
not
much
troubled
this
way
,
neither
take
these
things
so
to
heart
.
They
seeke
more
to
advance
themselves
,
then
save
soules
;
their
chiefe
study
is
,
if
they
be
not
downe-right
[
g
](A16330-e75830-b)
g
Let
none
take
this
terme
ill
;
For
our
Church
hath
set
this
brand
upon
such
Ale-house
haunting
companions
in
these
words
:
If
wee
lacke
Christ
;
that
is
to
say
,
the
Saviour
of
our
soules
and
bodies
,
wee
shall
not
finde
him
in
the
Market-place
,
or
in
the
Guild-hall
;
much
lesse
in
the
Ale-house
,
or
Taverne
,
amongst
Good-fellowes
,
as
they
call
them
,
&c.
Hom.
Of
the
right
use
of
the
Church
▪
p.
1.
pag.
uli
.
Good
fellowes
(
as
they
call
them
)
,
either
to
grow
rich
,
or
rise
;
and
so
they
are
still
negotiating
industriously
about
the
one
,
or
plotting
ambitiously
for
the
other
.
But
were
they
of
Pauls
minds
;
[
*
](A16330-e75880-b)
*
1.
Cor.
9.16
.
Woe
is
unto
mee
,
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospell
:
of
Chrysostom's
temper
,
[
h
](A16330-e75910-b)
h
Vitâ
verò
de●un●iis
quemnam
quaeso
in
modumea
à
nobis
forentur
,
quae
tum
ferenda
erunt
,
quum
nos
videlicèt
pro●ijs
sigillatìm
omnibus
,
qui
nobis
concrediti
fuerint
,
rationem
reddere
cogemur
?
Neque
enim
dedecoris
tantùm
,
atque
ignominiae
poena
,
sed
etiam
aeterni
supplicij
mul●ta
nos
illic
expectat
?
Illud
enim
;
parete
ijs
qui
praesunt
vobis
&
concedite
:
nam
illi
vigilant
pro
animis
vestris
,
tame●si
priùs
iam
à
me
dictum
est
,
tamen
ne
nunc
quidem
reticebo
,
Huius
enim
comminationis
terror
animum
mihi
concutit
.
De
Sacerdotio
,
Lib.
6.
princ
.
who
was
woont
to
tremble
,
when
hee
tooke
into
consideration
,
those
words
,
Hebr.
13.17
.
For
they
watch
over
your
soules
,
as
they
that
must
give
account
:
Of
Austins
resolution
,
for
not
meddling
in
worldly
matters
;
wherein
to
deale
,
he
[
i
](A16330-e75960-b)
i
Rogatus
quoque
à
nonnullis
in
corum
temporalibus
causis
epistolas
ad
diversos
dabat
.
Sed
hanc
suam
occupatio
.
nem
tanquam
angariam
deputabat
,
svavem
semper
habens
de
ijs
,
quae
Dei
sunt
,
vel
allocutionem
,
vel
collocutionem
fraternae
&
domesticae
familiaritatis
.
Possidonius
de
vitâ
Augustini
.
deemed
a
very
tiring
,
and
tedious
vexation
;
and
was
never
wel
,
but
when
he
was
wading
in
the
depths
of
Christian
Religion
,
and
busied
about
the
things
of
God
.
I
say
,
if
they
were
thus
affected
,
they
would
bee
such
as
they
ought
,
and
as
I
now
suppose
;
to
wit
,
have
many
webs
,
as
it
were
,
of
their
holy
work
in
their
heads
all
at
once
;
many
in
Misteriall
Taskes
in
agitation
,
and
on
foote
still
:
Some
part
of
the
day
,
they
would
,
perhaps
,
search
,
and
pierce
into
the
pith
,
and
marrow
of
some
Scripture-text
;
at
another
time
,
wraflle
with
the
difficulties
,
and
knotty
distinctions
of
some
Popish
,
or
Neo-pelagian
controversie
;
At
another
,
discusse
,
and
drive
unto
a
resolution
,
some
perplexed
,
and
intricate
Case
of
Conscience
,
&c.
Well
then
,
for
my
purpose
,
this
supposed
;
Vpon
the
very
first
Proposall
of
these
monstrous
,
and
hideous
thoughts
,
presently
[
k
](A16330-e75980-b)
k
Tentatio
illa
gravis
&
turpis
blasphemiae
seu
quaecunque
alia
,
quae
in
solà
cogitatione
adhuc
versatur
,
vincitur
ut
communiter
meliùs
eam
contemnendo
,
oblivioni
tradendo
,
&
se
de
eâ
excutiendo
,
et
ad
alia
sortiter
me●●tem
retrahendo
;
quàm
multùm
cum
ipsâ
litigando
,
repugnando
&
disputando
.
Gers.
de
modo
hab
.
contr.
Mal.
immiss
.
divert
,
and
resort
to
the
hardest
of
all
those
irons
,
thou
hast
in
the
fire
,
if
I
may
so
speake
;
and
that
which
hath
neede
of
most
hammering
;
I
meane
,
to
the
most
difficult
and
waighty
Points
,
of
all
those
severall
spirituall
businesses
,
thou
hadst
last
in
thy
braine
;
and
single
out
that
particular
,
which
did
most
puzzle
,
and
put
thy
understanding
to
it
.
Where-abouts
,
when
the
strength
,
heat
,
and
intension
of
thy
whole
soule
is
spent
,
and
improoved
:
not
onely
other
impertinent
wandrings
,
and
vagaries
,
but
these
idle
and
irkesome
injections
also
,
will
more
easily
vanish
,
and
bee
gone
.
Let
others
also
proportionably
upon
such
occasions
,
besides
other
helpes
;
have
recourse
to
the
most
troublesome
and
over-mastering
part
of
their
honest
imploiments
;
to
the
chiefest
,
and
needefullest
affaire
of
their
lawfull
Callings
.
5.
In
temptations
of
this
nature
,
never
set
thy selfe
to
[
l
](A16330-e76010-b)
l
Ratio
efficax
est
huius
.
De
quanto
enim
nititur
,
quis
suffiando
fortitèr
extinguere
magnum
ignem
ampli●ùs
:
De
tanto
ignis
instam
mescit
vehementiùs
,
&
augetur
citius
,
&c.
—
Nihil
ergò
consultius
,
nisi
ut
transeatur
sacilitèr
in
his
,
&
non
nimis
immobil●tèr
,
&
quasi
ex
directo
eis
repugnotur
,
sed
quasi
ex
adversoper
indirecturm
,
alia
videlicèt
in
cogitatu
fortiter
apprehende●do
.
Idem
.
Ibid
.
dispute
with
the
Divell
;
hee
is
an
old
Sophister
of
above
five
thousand
yeares
standing
,
in
the
Schoole
of
hideous
temptations
,
and
hellish
policies
,
and
thou
art
but
a
Novice
.
Hee
hath
many
Methods
,
Devices
,
and
Depths
,
which
thy
shallow
fore-cast
cannot
possibly
fathome
.
Direct
opposition
by
reasons
,
and
replies
,
stirreth
up
the
out-ragious
Blasphemour
to
grow
more
furious
:
And
hereby
we
give
him
greater
advantage
;
more
matter
of
molestation
and
mischiefe
;
and
may
so
plunge
our selves
further
into
an
intricate
maze
of
horrour
,
and
confused
distractions
.
Our
blessed
Captaine
,
Christ
Iesus
,
may
bee
a
patterne
for
us
in
this
Point
.
When
hee
was
tempted
,
to
fall
downe
and
worship
Satan
;
hee
reasoneth
not
the
Case
,
but
repells
him
with
vehement
extraordinary
detestation
and
disdaine
:
Avoid
Satan
.
It
will
therefore
bee
our
best
wisedome
,
at
such
a
time
,
to
turne
from
him
;
and
as
Hezekiah
spread
his
blasphemous
letter
,
so
to
lay
open
his
fury
before
the
Lord
:
crying
mightily
unto
him
,
and
intreating
him
,
even
for
his
owne
honours
sake
,
to
vindicate
the
purity
of
his
great
Majesty
,
and
excellency
of
his
unspotted
glory
,
from
this
hellish
filth
,
and
horrible
villany
of
his
damned
vilest
Creature
;
That
he
would
cast
it
,
as
dung
,
upon
the
Tempters
face
:
and
in
the
Passion
and
Blood
of
Christ
,
free
fully
,
and
for
ever
,
our
poore
soules
trembling
under
the
hideousnesse
of
his
malice
and
cruelty
,
from
the
guilt
,
staine
,
terrour
,
and
assault
of
all
such
abhorred
,
and
p●●odigeous
blasphemie
.
In
that
other
terrible
temptation
also
,
to
Selfe-murther
,
many
much
wrong
themselves
this
way
.
In
managing
this
fierie
dart
,
the
Adversary
deales
by
way
of
argument
too
,
and
presses
reasons
,
such
as
they
are
,
upon
the
temted
;
sometimes
extremely
absurd
,
especially
,
if
the
party
bee
something
more
simple
and
ignorant
;
sometimes
,
exceedingly
suttle
,
if
hee
bee
of
better
understanding
and
capacity
.
As
thus
:
It
is
soone
done
,
and
the
paine
quickely
past
:
Thou
art
like
thus
to
languish
,
and
lie
in
misery
all
thy
life
long
:
The
longer
thou
livest
,
the
larger
will
bee
the
score
of
thy
sinnes
,
and
so
thy
torments
in
hell
more
horrible
hereafter
:
If
it
be
once
done
,
it
will
appeare
to
have
bin
Gods
decree
;
and
I
hope
thou
wilt
not
oppose
the
accomplishment
of
that
:
[
m
](A16330-e76110-b)
m
Here
,
if
thou
answer
:
Yea
,
but
in
the
meane
time
it
is
better
to
spend
the
remainder
of
my
few
and
evill
dayes
,
upon
earth
,
then
in
Hell
;
he
will
reply
:
But
so
thou
shalt
increase
thy
sinnes
here
,
and
by
consequent
thy
hellish
paines
hereafter
;
to
which
if
thou
rejoyne
:
But
the
hainousnesse
of
selfe-murder
,
and
horriblenesse
of
despaire
may
appeare
more
vile
and
execrable
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
then
all
the
other
sinnes
I
may
commit
to
the
last
period
of
my
naturall
course
:
He
may
then
hideously
roare
:
But
so
thou
mayst
both
go
on
to
increase
thy
sinnes
,
and
make
away
thy selfe
at
last
;
and
where
art
thou
then
?
&c.
I
know
him
to
have
thus
throwne
his
fiery
darts
into
trembling
hearts
,
one
after
another
,
with
extreme
subtilnesse
and
cruelty
.
And
therefore
in
these
Cases
,
doe
not
admit
of
any
dispute
,
or
conference
with
him
;
But
upon
the
very
first
assault
(
for
who
would
heare
him
talke
,
that
will
tell
never
a
true
word
,
and
is
thy
sworne
bloody
enemy
?
)
bee
ever
sure
presently
to
lay
hold
upon
the
Word
of
God
,
that
weapon
of
proofe
;
which
serves
like
a
sword
,
not
only
for
defence
,
as
all
the
other
pieces
of
armour
,
but
also
for
offence
.
Beate
backe
with
undaunted
resolution
and
confidence
this
Divelish
da●t
;
and
stop
for
ever
the
mouth
of
the
Tempter
with
the
contrary
charge
of
the
most
holy
,
and
all-powerfull
God
:
Thou
shalt
not
kill
.
Do
what
thou
canst
,
thou
wilt
bee
damned
,
when
all
is
done
,
&c.
Now
in
this
Case
,
if
thou
debate
the
matter
with
the
Divell
,
and
begin
to
confer
;
thou
art
like
enough
to
be
more
and
more
confounded
,
and
intangled
with
inextricable
astonishments
,
and
danger
to
bee
utterly
undone
,
and
suddenly
blowne
up
by
the
mine
of
his
soule-murdering
sophistry
.
But
if
according
to
the
precedency
,
and
practise
of
thy
Lord
&
Master
,
who
hath
begun
unto
thee
in
this
bitter
Cup
,
is
afflicted
in
all
thy
afflictions
;
and
ever
stands
by
thee
as
a
victorious
commander
,
and
conquerour
in
all
such
assaults
;
first
,
abominate
,
and
beate
backe
,
this
base
and
bloody
motion
,
with
infinite
indignation
and
loathing
;
Avant
Satan
:
And
then
immediately
lay
hold
on
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
and
keepe
him
at
the
point
of
it
;
and
then
assuredly
,
all
the
Divells
in
Hell
cannot
hurt
thee
.
Tell
him
,
that
against
his
vile
and
villanous
suggestion
,
and
all
the
subtilties
,
and
sophistry
with
which
hee
seconds
it
;
this
is
thy
onely
answere
,
even
the
precise
,
holy
and
everlasting
countermand
of
his
,
and
thy
Creatour
,
the
mighty
Lord
of
heaven
and
earth
:
Thou
shalt
not
kill
.
Now
if
it
bee
a
crimson
,
and
crying
sinne
;
the
most
deadly
opposite
,
and
desperate
cut-throate
of
charity
,
to
kill
an
other
;
and
fastneth
such
a
deepe
,
and
inexpiable
staine
upon
the
face
of
a
whole
Kingdome
;
that
it
cannot
bee
razed
out
,
but
by
the
blood
of
him
that
shed
it
;
How
execrable
,
and
hainous
then
is
this
;
and
what
depth
of
Hell
,
and
height
of
horrour
,
doth
that
abhorred
Miscreant
deserve
,
and
may
expect
;
who
makes
away
himselfe
?
For
the
Rule
of
charity
,
whereby
wee
love
one
another
,
is
proportioned
by
that
charity
,
whereby
a
man
loues
himselfe
.
If
the
Divell
bee
able
to
dissolve
,
and
disanull
the
most
absolute
,
perfect
,
and
just
Law
of
the
most
High
;
who
,
tho
all
other
things
besides
,
are
something
in
possibilitie
,
which
as
yet
they
are
not
in
act
;
yet
himselfe
,
is
actually
,
and
everlastingly
,
whatsoever
hee
may
bee
;
and
cannot
hereafter
be
that
,
which
now
hee
is
not
;
and
so
by
consequent
,
is
with
out
all
variablenesse
,
or
shadow
of
turning
:
I
say
,
if
the
Prince
of
darkenesse
can
reverse
this
Law
of
the
Father
of
Lights
;
Thou
shalt
not
murder
;
thou
maist
well
say
,
thou
wilt
then
thinke
of
an
other
answer
.
But
,
till
that
bee
,
which
is
more
,
then
infinitely
impossible
ever
to
come
to
passe
;
thou
wilt
rather
lie
in
the
miseries
of
Hell
upon
earth
(
which
indeed
were
incomparably
better
)
,
then
breaking
Gods
blessed
Law
,
goe
downe
into
the
grave
in
a
bloody
coffin
,
made
by
thy
owne
hands
,
onely
at
the
Divels
bidding
.
Can
this
madnesse
ever
bee
matched
;
for
a
man
,
besides
Selfe-severing
the
soule
from
his
body
before
the
time
,
by
a
more
hainous
and
un-naturall
villany
,
then
murthering
of
his
owne
father
,
(
for
every
man
is
naturally
next
unto
himself
)
;
and
sending
it
suddenly
,
all
goare-blood
,
by
becomming
his
owne
Butcher
and
hangman
,
unto
the
dreadfull
Tribunall
,
of
the
all-powerfull
God
;
the
most
certaine
,
and
severe
Revenger
of
all
bloodshed
:
to
bring
also
abundance
of
unnecessary
shame
,
griefe
and
hopelesse
mourning
upon
Friends
,
Kindred
,
Husband
,
Children
,
Parents
;
a
reproachfull
staine
and
brand
,
upon
House
,
Name
,
Buriall
,
Posterity
,
&c.
And
that
meerely
at
the
instance
,
and
upon
the
most
absurd
,
ridiculous
,
and
senselesse
suggestion
of
the
Arch-murtherer
,
thy
mortall
,
and
immortall
enemy
;
against
sense
,
reason
,
nature
,
religion
,
Scripture
,
Gods
direct
command
to
the
contrary
,
even
Heathen
Philosophy
,
Heaven
and
Earth
!
6.
Avoid
idlenesse
,
solitarinesse
,
and
too
much
secrecy
;
three
maine
advantages
for
the
adversary
,
which
he
watchfully
apprehending
,
and
plying
industriously
,
workes
a
world
of
mischiefe
upon
afflicted
soules
,
in
their
spirituall
miseries
.
Idlenesse
laies
a
man
open
to
all
hellish
snares
and
temptations
;
makes
the
heart
,
like
unmanured
ground
,
fit
for
nothing
,
but
the
wildest
,
and
rankest
weedes
of
lust
,
luxury
,
lewd
company
,
the
universall
inordinatenes
of
Originall
corruption
,
to
domineere
,
rage
,
and
doe
what
it
will
:
Like
standing
Pooles
,
naturally
prepared
,
and
pregnant
to
breed
,
and
feed
the
vermine
,
and
venome
of
vilest
thoughts
,
and
un-naturall
filth
:
Like
Thorow-faires
,
for
Satans
most
hideous
,
[
o
](A16330-e76260-b)
o
Non
est
aliqua
cogitatio
tam
turpis
,
tam
abominabilis
,
mala
,
&
execranda
,
quam
non
inveniat
otiositas
.
Nam
cor
vacantis
otio
est
ad
inst●r
Molendini
,
quod
cum
non
habet
ad
molendum
bonum
frumen●u
▪
quia●n
continuo
motu
est
,
molit
&
consumit
seipsum
,
etiam
ad
totalem
sui
consumptionem
&
destructionem
,
nisi
prohibeatur
alicuius
diligentiâ
.
Et
aequè
citò
molit
advolantes
foedas
muscas
sicut
granorum
electorum
adipes
:
praesertì●
,
cum
suum
sit
continuo
molere
&
non
qui●scere
;
nequaquam
verò
quod
molat
,
sive
bonum
,
sive
malum
discernere
&
eligore
potest
,
nisi
regentis
providentia
alitèr
curet
disponere
.
Gers.
De
modo
habendi
se
contrà
mal
.
immiss
.
and
horrible
injections
,
to
wander
and
walke
up
and
downe
in
,
without
restraint
,
or
remedy
.
Solitarinesse
,
besides
it's
native
propertie
and
power
,
to
make
sad
,
increase
melancholy
,
and
aggravate
feares
,
doth
in
this
Case
,
more
then
any
,
bring
an
heavie
Woe
;
[
*
](A16330-e76290-b)
*
Eccles.
4.10
.
Woe
to
him
,
that
is
alone
:
For
if
the
weake
Christian
fall
,
hee
hath
not
another
to
help
him
up
.
He
may
there
be
surprised
,
yeeld
,
and
foil'd
,
before
he
get
into
such
company
,
which
might
happily
have
prevented
it
,
or
supported
him
in
the
temptation
.
Too
much
secrecy
and
concealement
,
may
cause
the
wound
of
a
terrified
conscience
,
to
bleed
inward
,
rankle
,
fester
,
and
grow
desperate
;
whereas
seasonable
discovery
▪
might
have
cured
,
and
comforted
it
:
Horrour
arising
from
the
apprehension
,
of
such
uncouth
and
monstrous
thoughts
,
kept
close
,
and
dam'd
up
in
the
mans
owne
brest
,
may
swell
so
high
,
that
the
poore
soule
may
bee
in
great
danger
to
bee
wofully
drowned
,
and
over-whelmed
by
it
;
which
had
it
had
vent
be
time
;
eased
,
and
emptied
it selfe
into
some
holy
and
faithfull
bosome
;
might
,
by
divine
and
discreete
counsell
,
by
little
and
little
dried
up
quite
.
I
have
knowne
him
,
who
did
bite
in
,
and
keepe
close
in
his
bosome
,
this
temptation
of
blasphemie
the
space
of
about
twenty
yeares
.
All
which
while
,
the
Divell
did
tyrannize
extremely
,
and
keep
him
almost
in
continuall
terrour
.
Hee
thought
there
was
never
man
had
such
vile
,
and
prodigious
thoughts
,
as
hee
:
And
if
the
World
knew
what
they
were
,
hee
should
bee
abhorr'd
as
a
monster
of
men
,
and
the
loathsommest
creature
upon
earth
▪
most
worthy
to
bee
utterly
exterminated
,
and
rooted
out
of
the
society
,
and
confines
of
Mankinde
.
And
hereupon
many
and
many
a
time
,
when
hee
apprehended
any
opportunity
,
or
had
any
meanes
offered
to
make
himself
a
way
,
he
was
tempted
there
unto
;
principally
upon
this
ground
,
that
it
was
pitty
,
such
an
horrible
Blasphemer
(
for
so
he
supposed
)
should
any
longer
breathe
.
But
at
last
,
hearing
the
nature
,
manner
,
and
remedy
,
of
these
hideous
injections
discovered
by
the
Ministery
;
afterward
privately
informing
himselfe
further
,
and
more
fully
from
Gods
Messenger
,
was
happily
,
taken
of
the
racke
for
the
time
to
come
,
and
most
wonderfully
refreshed
.
And
therefore
take
heede
of
keeping
the
Divels
counsell
.
The
tempted
in
this
kinde
may
doe
well
,
to
bee
still
conversant
in
religious
duties
,
honest
workes
of
their
lawfull
Callings
,
company
of
skillfull
experienced
Soule
▪
physitions
,
or
one
or
other
comfortable
imploiment
.
7.
Settle
in
thy
heart
,
a
peremptory
,
impregnable
resolution
,
never
to
entertaine
any
conceit
of
that
great
Majes●y
and
glory
above
;
of
the
most
holy
and
ever-blessed
Trinity
▪
or
any
thing
there-about
;
but
such
onely
as
is
revealed
▪
and
represented
unto
thee
in
Gods
Booke
.
Whatsoever
is
objected
by
carnall
reason
to
the
contrary
;
or
injected
by
the
Divell
,
any
wayes
to
deprave
the
divinenesse
of
that
glorious
Truth
,
ought
to
bee
rejected
as
cursed
,
false
,
and
execrable
.
And
therefore
,
when
that
hellish
Nimrod
shall
at
any
time
hunt
,
and
chase
thine
affrighted
soule
,
with
these
blasphemous
Hell-hounds
;
bee
sure
ever
to
take
Sanctuary
in
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
keepe
thee
close
and
safe
under
this
Covert
.
Whatsoever
is
not
comprehended
within
the
Confines
of
that
sacred
Pale
;
warranted
by
holy
Writ
,
the
soveraigne
Touch-stone
of
all
heavenly
Truth
;
let
it
bee
abhorred
,
and
retorted
as
dung
upon
the
face
of
the
Tempter
.
That
sense
and
apprehension
of
the
Deity
,
and
divine
things
,
which
is
not
suckt
from
the
brests
of
the
two
Testaments
,
is
in
this
regard
to
bee
reputed
ranke
poyson
;
repelled
,
and
abominated
with
infinite
indignation
and
disdaine
.
And
for
further
helpe
herein
,
when
thou
findest
thy selfe
thus
followed
with
the
violent
,
and
incessant
incursions
of
this
furious
folly
;
call
often
,
and
seriously
to
minde
,
that
accursed
brand
,
which
the
Booke
of
God
hath
set
upon
the
Adversary
,
Father
of
lies
;
and
let
that
still
continue
a
more
resolute
rejection
and
contempt
,
of
whatsoever
comes
from
him
.
Suppose
a
raging
Bedlam
should
follow
thee
up
and
downe
,
all
the
day
long
,
and
tell
thee
,
that
thy
father
,
or
speciall
friend
,
were
a
Stone
,
a
Bird
,
a
Tree
,
a
Toade
,
or
whatsoever
is
viler
,
or
more
absurd
:
would'st
thou
hereupon
entertaine
,
and
harbour
in
thy
minde
,
any
mis impression
,
or
monstrous
perswasion
of
the
party
?
I
trow
not
:
(
onely
his
senselesse
clamour
,
and
restlesse
raving
would
be
very
●●kesome
,
troublesome
,
and
un-welcome
)
especially
sith
thou
art
furnished
with
a
cleare
demonstrative
light
out
of
naturall
Philosophy
,
that
hee
is
a
reasonable
Creature
;
and
thy selfe
sees
in
him
,
the
face
and
favour
,
the
shape
and
proportion
of
a
Man
.
Proportionably
,
Satan
,
that
bloody
Bedlam
of
Hell
,
out
of
that
madnes
,
at
which
Heaven
and
Earth
may
stand
amazed
,
solicites
thee
to
admit
such
,
and
such
horrible
and
hideous
conceits
of
thy
dearest
Lord
,
his
Sonne
,
and
sacred
Word
.
(
Ah
cursed
Fiend
,
that
ever
thou
shouldest
discover
such
prodigious
malice
against
thy
glorious
Maker
!
)
Now
God
infinitely
forbid
,
that
this
should
cause
the
least
alteration
,
or
any
diminution
at
all
,
of
thy
lowliest
,
most
reverent
,
adoring
,
and
divinest
thoughts
of
so
great
a
God
.
For
have
but
recourse
to
the
holy
Records
of
all
sound
,
supernaturall
,
and
saving
knowledge
;
I
meane
,
the
Word
of
life
,
with
which
thou
oughtest
to
consult
;
and
to
which
onely
thou
art
confind
in
this
Case
;
and
thou
shalt
finde
him
to
bee
,
[
a
](A16330-e76400-b)
a
Articles
of
Religion
,
Art.
1.
Onely
,
[
b
](A16330-e76430-b)
b
Exod.
2●
.
3
.
Deut.
6.4
.
Psal.
18
.
3●
.
Mal.
2.10
.
1.
Cor.
8.4
.
one
[
c
](A16330-e76500-b)
c
Psalm
.
84.2
.
2.
Cor.
6.16
.
living
and
[
d
](A16330-e76540-b)
d
2.
Chro.
15.3
.
Ier.
10
10.
Ioh.
17.3
.
1.
Thes.
1.9
.
true
God
,
[
e
](A16330-e76600-b)
e
Psalm
.
102.24.26.27
.
Da●
.
6
▪
26.
everlasting
,
[
f
](A16330-e76640-b)
f
Psal.
104.1
,
&c.
Ioh.
4.24
.
2.
Cor.
3.17
.
1.
Sam.
15.29
.
Hos.
11.9
.
without
body
,
parts
or
passions
;
[
g
](A16330-e76710-b)
g
Ezeck.
10.5
.
2.
Cor.
6.18
.
Revel.
11.17
.
of
infinite
power
,
[
h
](A16330-e76760-b)
h
1.
Tim.
1.17
.
Rom.
16.27
.
Psal.
147
5.
wisdome
and
[
i
](A16330-e76810-b)
i
Psal.
106.1
.
&
107.1
.
goodn●sse
;
the
maker
and
preserver
of
all
things
both
visible
and
invisible
.
And
in
unitie
of
this
Godhead
there
to
bee
three
persons
,
of
one
substance
,
power
and
eternity
,
the
Father
,
the
Sonne
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
:
And
besides
,
thou
[
k
](A16330-e76850-b)
k
By
his
owne
Word
,
and
by
this
visible
World
,
is
God
perceived
of
men
;
which
is
also
the
vnderstood
langvage
of
the
Allmighty
,
vouchsafed
to
all
his
Creatures
;
whose
Hieroglyphicall
Characters
,
are
the
un-numbred
Starres
,
the
Sun
and
Moone
,
written
on
these
large
Volumes
of
the
Firmament
:
written
also
on
the
Earth
and
the
Seas
,
by
the
letters
of
all
those
living
Creatures
,
and
Plants
,
which
inhabit
,
and
●eside
therein
.
Raw
▪
Hist.
of
the
World
,
Lib.
1.
cap.
1.
mayst
graspe
,
as
it
were
,
and
feele
betweene
thy
fingers
,
as
they
say
,
even
in
every
Creature
,
His
greatnesse
and
goodnesse
,
Majesty
and
might
,
power
and
providence
.
In
the
glorious
Lights
of
heaven
,
saith
a
noble
Writer
,
wee
perceive
a
shaddow
of
his
divine
countenance
;
in
his
provision
for
all
that
live
,
his
manifold
goodnesse
:
And
lastly
,
in
creating
,
and
making
existent
the
World
universall
,
by
the
absolute
Art
of
his
owne
Word
,
his
power
,
and
Almightiness●
;
which
Power
,
Light
,
Vertue
,
Wisdome
,
and
Goodnesse
▪
being
al●
but
Attributes
of
one
simple
Essence
,
and
one
God
,
wee
in
all
admire
,
and
in
part
discerne
per
speculum
creaturarum
,
that
is
in
the
disposition
,
order
,
and
variety
of
Celestiall
and
Terrestriall
bodies
:
Terrestriall
in
their
strange
,
and
manifold
diversities
;
Celestiall
in
their
beauty
and
magnitude
;
which
in
their
continuall
,
and
contrary
motions
,
are
neither
repugnant
,
intermixt
,
or
confounded
.
By
these
potent
effects
,
wee
approach
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Omnipotent
cause
,
and
by
these
motions
,
their
Almighty
mover
.
Whensoever
therefore
that
most
implacable
,
and
everlasting
enemy
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Children
,
shal
go
about
to
pervert
,
and
crosse
by
his
blasphemous
injections
,
these
sober
and
sacred
conceptions
of
the
thrice
glorious
,
&
ever-blessed
Deity
;
planted
in
thy
minde
,
by
his
owne
Word
,
and
this
visible
World
;
bid
him
,
by
the
example
of
thy
Lord
and
Master
,
avoide
and
avant
;
trample
upon
his
hellish
spite
;
appeale
unto
Gods
righteous
Throne
,
with
protestation
of
thine
innocency
;
damning
them
unto
the
Pit
of
Hell
in
thy
Iudgement
;
and
hating
them
,
not
without
horrour
,
from
the
very
heart-roote
;
and
so
truly
resisting
them
,
crying
mightily
unto
God
for
pardon
,
wherein
soever
thou
shalt
faile
about
them
;
and
for
power
against
them
;
and
then
possesse
thy
humble
soule
in
patience
and
peace
.
8.
Being
humbled
by
them
,
making
an
holy
use
of
them
;
perusing
,
and
applying
the
considerations
and
counsels
in
hand
,
for
comfort
in
them
,
and
conquest
over
them
;
doe
not
by
any
meanes
continue
to
afflict
and
torture
thy
spirit
about
them
.
[
a
](A16330-e76940-b)
a
Intendant
quoque
pusillanimes
scrupulosi
,
quòd
inimicus
humani
generis
,
cùm
impugnat
hominem
stercoribus
turpissimarum
cogitationum
,
veluti
in
obsidione
urbium
vel
castrorum
fieri
consuevit
cum
stercoribus
cloacarum
;
aut
●ùm
terret
repentino
strepitu
quempiam
,
vel
horrorem
immitt●t
,
quasi
inopinatè
,
prout
similitor
Bombardarum
to●●●ruo
impugnatores
munitionum
agere
consuever●nt
:
&
quemadmodum
ioculatores
&
tr●fatores
pueris
horrorem
inus●●at
is
suis
gestibus
incutere
novêrunt
:
Intendant
inquam
,
quòd
talia
non
curent
,
neque
mul●um
,
cum
his
litigent
,
sed
potiùs
irrideant
;
dicentes
cum
illo
Patre
in
vitis
Patrum
,
in
talibus
experto
:
Immunditia
tua
super
te
Daemon
:
Dominus
mihi
adi●tor
,
non
te
tim●bo
.
Quia
enim
,
immundus
spiritus
es
,
immundi●ia
opus
tuum
est
.
Item
terrores
tuos
non
timeo
,
qu●a
●um
,
qui
ventur●s
est
iudicare
vivos
&
mortuos
,
&
seculumper
ignem
,
Defensorem
hab●o
.
G●rs
.
Remed
.
●ontr
.
pusill
.
Si
autem
nec
sic
,
infernales
tales
mus●ae
pungitivae
pacem
permiserint
;
optimum
remedium
est
,
ut
homo
nihil
de
eis
ampliùs
curet
,
sed
sub
divina
confiden●iâ
patie●●iam
habeat
,
&
sit
securus
,
quòd
non
ei
nocebunt
.
Idem
de
modo
se
h●ben
.
Cont.
Mal.
〈…〉
Frequentèr
hae
cogitationes
meliùs
vincuntur
,
si
eas
nihili
pendimus
,
aut
cu●amus
,
sed
alijs
in
rebus
occupamus
animum
,
quàm
si
eas
vinitamur
propellere
.
Idem
de
diver
.
Tentat
.
Let
them
now
passe
away
,
and
bee
packing
;
abandon
them
with
an
holy
detestation
,
contempt
,
and
slighting
,
without
any
such
dismayednesse
and
terrour
;
as
most
unworthy
of
any
longer
taking
to
heart
,
or
notice
of
:
much
lesse
of
that
carking
and
trouble
,
as
to
terrifie
,
in-dispose
,
&
dis-able
thee
for
a
chearefull
discharge
of
either
of
thy
Callings
,
particular
,
or
generall
;
Divines
hold
even
godly
sorrow
unseasonable
,
when
it
unfitteth
the
body
or
minde
to
good
duties
;
or
to
a
good
,
and
chearefull
manner
of
doing
them
;
how
much
more
would
they
not
have
these
hellish
distractions
and
intrusions
to
dishearten
thee
in
this
kinde
?
But
least
of
all
,
of
that
pestilent
prevailing
,
as
to
fill
thine
heart
with
extraordinary
astonishment
,
horrour
and
doubting
;
whether
such
monstrous
injections
bee
incident
to
sanctified
soules
,
a
saving
state
,
and
habitation
of
the
holy-Ghost
;
and
so
to
put
thee
into
a
habit
of
heavy
walking
,
and
secret
sadnesse
,
by
reason
of
continuall
questioning
the
soundnesse
of
thy
conversion
;
the
constancy
of
Gods
love
unto
thee
;
former
assurance
of
an
immortall
Crowne
;
and
whether
it
bee
possible
,
that
Iesus
Christ
should
dwell
in
a
soule
hanted
with
such
horrible
thoughts
.
Procurement
of
which
miseries
&
molestations
,
is
the
Adversaries
only
aime
.
For
so
immesurably
malicious
is
He
,
that
if
he
cannot
plunge
thee
into
the
pit
of
hell
▪
and
everlasting
flames
in
the
World
to
come
;
[
p
](A16330-e77000-b)
p
Est
autem
h●ec
sors
sanctorum
,
ut
no●
is
in
singula
mom●nta
tentatto●ibus
exerceant●r
:
neque
illis
i●ducias
long●s
permittit
Satan
,
qui
ex
nostra
perditione
maximum
vul●ptatem
capere
●●nsu●
vit.
Et
quamvis
non
ign●r●t
,
●●cclorum
finem
omninò
everti
non
pusse
,
iucundum
●amen
illi
est
,
si
●os
aliquá
ex
parte
t●rreri
&
labascere
videat
.
Gvalt
.
in
Luc.
cap.
8
hom.
84.
yet
will
be
labour
might
and
maine
,
to
keep
thee
upon
the
Rack
;
and
in
as
much
terrour
,
as
hee
can
possibly
,
all
thy
life
long
,
in
this
vale
of
teares
.
Suffer
then
this
advise
to
sinke
seriously
into
thy
heart
:
Being
illightned
,
rightly
informed
,
and
directed
about
them
,
let
them
no
longer
astonish
thy
spirit
;
detaine
thee
in
horrour
;
hurt
thy
heart
,
or
hinder
thee
in
any
duty
to
God
or
man
;
or
in
an
humble
,
comfortable
,
and
confident
walking
with
thy
God
,
as
thou
art
woont
;
or
of
thy
former
sweet
communion
with
Iesus
Christ
.
And
the
rather
because
;
First
,
It
is
the
Tempters
earnest
end
,
only
out
of
pure
spite
,
to
put
this
imposture
,
and
unnecessary
vexing
perplexities
upon
thee
.
Secondly
,
The
more
thou
art
troubled
with
them
,
and
takes
them
to
heart
(
for
that
is
it
hee
would
have
)
,
the
more
violently
and
villanously
,
will
he
presse
them
upon
thee
,
and
terrifie
.
Thirdly
,
They
are
not
thine
,
but
his
fearefull
sinnes
;
Hee
alone
must
answer
for
them
,
at
that
great
and
last
Day
,
and
thou
goe
free
.
It
is
his
malicious
madnesse
,
of
such
a
prodigious
nature
,
and
notoriousnesse
,
as
is
beyond
conceit
,
and
above
all
admiration
:
onely
fit
for
a
Divell
:
That
Hee
may
trouble
thee
temporally
,
Hee
mightily
aggravates
his
owne
eternall
torment
!
In
a
second
place
,
let
mee
tender
unto
thee
an
Antidote
;
which
hath
been
found
soveraigne
,
and
succesfull
this
way
.
The
summe
of
it
is
this
:
Let
the
tempted
Christian
labour
to
worke
,
and
extract
,
by
the
blessings
of
God
,
some
spirituall
good
,
out
of
the
horrible
hell
of
these
most
hatefull
,
abominable
,
blasphemous
suggestions
.
And
if
Satan
once
see
,
that
thou
s●cks
honey
out
of
his
poyson
;
comfort
out
of
his
cruelty
;
medicine
out
of
his
malice
:
hee
will
have
no
heart
,
or
hope
to
goe
on
;
no
courage
or
contentment
to
continue
the
temptation
.
Take
it
in
the
sense
,
if
not
in
the
same
wordes
,
without
any
variation
,
or
enlargement
,
as
it
was
applied
and
prosper'd
:
Spitefull
and
malicious
Fiend
;
cursed
enemie
to
heaven
and
earth
;
by
the
mercies
of
God
(
hough
thy
purpose
be
most
pestilent
)
yet
thou
shalt
not
hurt
,
or
have
any
advantage
against
mee
hereby
:
Thy
base
and
dunghill
injections
tending
to
the
dishonour
of
my
God
,
and
my
Christ
,
&c.
shall
make
mee
:
1.
More
hate
thine
infinitely
hatefull
,
and
revengefull
malice
,
against
that
thrice-glorious
,
and
ever-blessed
Majesty
above
.
2.
With
more
feeling
and
dearenesse
,
to
adore
,
and
love
the
glory
and
sweetnesse
of
my
God
,
and
my
Redeemer
.
For
the
more
excessive
and
endlesse
,
I
feele
thy
spite
against
Him
▪
the
more
,
I
know
,
is
his
incomprehensible
excellency
and
worth
.
3.
To
pray
oftner
,
and
more
fervently
,
that
my
God
would
rebuke
thee
,
and
cast
this
extreme
malice
of
thine
,
as
dung
,
upon
thine
owne
face
.
4.
To
bee
still
more
humbled
under
the
hand
of
my
mighty
Lord
;
because
I
cannot
bee
more
humbled
,
and
with
more
resolution
and
abhorrence
,
abominate
,
and
abandon
such
prodigiously-senselesse
,
and
hellish
blasphemies
of
His
(
for
I
am
sure
they
are
none
of
mine
)
into
the
bottomlesse
bottome
of
that
darkest
Dungeon
:
In
the
blackest
horrour
whereof
,
they
were
most
maliciously
,
and
monstrously
hatched
.
5.
To
take
up
a
strong
argument
,
and
answer
,
against
an
other
of
thy
cursed
injections
,
tending
to
Atheisme
,
and
the
not
Being
of
those
endlesse
joies
above
.
Because
I
most
plainely
and
palpably
,
feele
thee
,
an
invisible
spirit
,
casting
into
my
imagination
such
horrid
,
absurd
,
and
ridiculously
impious
thoughts
;
which
cannot
possibly
spring
ordinarily
,
or
naturally
from
any
power
,
or
possibilitie
of
mine
own
soule
:
I
know
[
q
](A16330-e77120-b)
q
If
your
Atheist
will
not
believe
his
owne
eyes
,
beholding
the
strange
judgements
of
God
in
others
;
but
will
rather
give
his
owne
senses
the
lie
,
then
acknowledge
the
truth
of
the
Godhead
:
let
him
but
by
some
injurious
deed
,
or
contumelious
word
,
provoke
some
Witch
of
Endor
;
that
hath
the
temporary
power
over
some
Spirit
,
upon
condition
,
that
hee
shall
have
eternall
power
over
her
;
and
it
is
like
enough
(
hee
being
voyd
of
all
faith
,
and
sense
of
God
,
and
so
out
of
his
protection
)
that
hee
shall
feele
to
his
cost
,
and
conf●sse
to
his
shame
,
that
there
is
a
power
over
,
and
besides
the
ordinary
course
of
nature
.
Gent.
Indeed
these
Atheists
that
deny
God
doe
also
deny
,
that
there
is
either
Divell
or
Angell
;
and
I
thinke
will
confosse
them
all
,
as
soone
,
as
any
one
.
Morton
of
the
nature
of
God
,
cap
1
pag.
34.
I
quote
this
onely
,
to
inferre
,
that
when
Satan
doth
thus
clea●●ly
●●s●over
himselfely
accident
and
consequent
,
hee
banishes
all
thoughts
of
Atheisme
:
or
offers
at
least
,
to
any
understanding
Man
,
an
evident
argument
against
it
.
thereby
,
and
assure
my self
,
that
there
is
also
an
infinite
,
most
wise
,
and
glorious
Spirit
,
which
created
both
me
and
thee
:
And
will
in
due
time
chaine
Thee
up
for
ever
,
in
the
Pit
of
Hell
;
and
bring
mee
at
length
,
by
the
blessed
merit
of
his
only
dearest
Sonnes
bloodshed
,
into
the
bosome
of
his
owne
glory
,
and
everlasting
blisse
.
6.
To
confirme
mine
owne
heart
,
with
stronger
[
r
](A16330-e77190-b)
r
Cum
cogitatio
huiusmodi
mala
,
horrenda
,
grossa
,
t●●pis
&
nefaria
importune
occurrerit
;
non
terreatur
,
nec
triftetur
persona
devota
proptereà
nimiùm
;
neque
credat
se
propter
talem
à
Deo
derelictum
—
sed
maiorem
siduciam
se
pertinendi
ad
Deum
,
inde
accipiat
.
Gers.
de
mod.
se
habendi
contr.
mal
.
immis
.
Quidam
putant
se
esse
desertos
à
Deo
,
quia
non
dat
eis
quietem
à
tentationibus
:
quùm
potiùs
tentatio
signum
divini
amoris
sit
.
Multiplicatio
tentationum
signum
est
,
quòd
aliquis
de
manibus
Daemonum
evaserit
.
Dum
aliquit
est
in
carcere
,
unicum
habet
custodem
,
vel
duos
:
si
verò
evaserit
,
omnes
eum
insequuntur
.
Sic
dum
aliquis
captus
est
à
Diabolo
,
non
tantùm
eum
daemones
per
sequuntur
,
quantùm
,
quum
ovaserit
.
Gregor.
Quis
pertinens
ad
Christum
non
varijs
tentationibus
agitatur
,
&
quotidiè
agit
cum
illo
Diabolus
&
Angeli
eius
,
ut
pervertatur
qualibet
cupiditate
,
qualibet
suggestione
;
aut
promissione
lucri
,
vel
terrore
damni
vel
promissione
vitae
,
vel
terrore
morti●
,
aut
alicuius
Potentis
inimicitijs
,
aut
alicuìus
Potentis
amicitijs
?
Omnibus
modis
instat
Diabolus
,
quemadmodum
deijciat
.
August
.
in
Psal.
62.
Hostis
noster
adhuc
in
hac
vitâ
nos
positos
,
quantò
magis
nos
sibi
rebellare
conspicit
,
tantò
amplius
expugnare
contendit
.
Eos
enim
pulsare
negligit
,
quos
quieto
iure
possiderese
sentit
.
Contra
nos
verò
eò
vehementiùs
incitatur
,
quò
ex
corde
nostro
qu●si
exiure
propriae
habitationis
expellitur
.
Hoc
enim
Dominus
sub
quadam
dispensatione
sig●guravit
,
qui
Diabolum
non
nifi
post
Baptisma
se
tentare
permisit
:
ut
signum
nobis
quoddam
futurae
conversionis
innueret
,
quòd
mombra
eius
post
quam
ad
Deum
proficerent
,
tunc
àcriores
tentationum
insidias
toleranent
.
Post
primam
igitur
vicem
moeroris
atque
laetitiae
,
quam
unusquisque
per
studium
conversionis
agnoscit
,
haec
secunda
suboritur
:
quia
ne
securitatis
negligentiâ
dissolvatur
,
impulsu
tentationis
efficitur
.
Et
quidem
quisque
in
ipso
conversionis
init●o
magnâ
plerùnque
excipitur
dulcedine
consolationis
,
sed
durum
laborem
post
modùm
experitur
probationis
Gregor.
in
cap.
33.
Iob.
Ex
quâ
re
nobis
factus
est
adversarius
Diabolus
,
nisi
ex
hac
,
quia
videt
hiberos
,
quos
tenebat
antè
captivos
:
quia
videt
sanos
,
quos
suis
iaculis
prostraverat
valneratos
;
qui
videt
vestiri
dennò
immortalitate
,
quos
nudaverat
propinando
iniquitatem
,
quia
Muscipulâ
eius
comminutâ
&
nos
eruti
sumus
?
August
.
De
symb
.
ad
Catechum
.
lib.
2.
cap.
1.
assurance
,
(
which
is
no
meane
benefit
)
that
I
undoubtedly
belong
unto
God
,
and
am
in
a
gracious
state
.
For
thou
well
knowest
,
and
so
doth
mine
owne
Soule
;
that
thou
never
troubledst
me
(
to
any
purpose
)
with
these
ougly
blasphemous
thoughts
,
while
I
yet
lay
starke
dead
in
sinnes
and
trespasses
;
and
drown'd
full
deepe
in
vanity
and
lust
;
in
carnall
loosenesse
,
and
sensuall
courses
.
Then
thou
being
the
strong
Man
,
possessedst
mee
wholly
,
and
all
was
quiet
;
because
all
was
thine
:
But
being
now
happily
rescued
out
of
thy
clutches
,
by
a
mightier
then
Thou
;
and
having
blessedly
broke
the
Prison
by
the
helpe
of
the
holy
Ghost
;
Thou
followes
mee
with
this
fierie
malice
,
and
the
most
prodigious
yellings
of
that
infernall
pit
.
And
I
am
perswaded
,
it
is
a
pestilent
peece
of
thy
deepest
cunning
;
very
rarely
to
vexe
civill
worldlings
;
those
that
lie
in
any
grosse
sinne
;
or
any
,
which
thou
keepest
fast
,
and
secure
in
thy
snares
,
with
such
affrighting
and
greisely
temptations
.
For
thou
craftily
feares
,
lest
striking
that
horror
into
the
heart
of
a
naturall
man
,
which
is
woont
to
arise
from
such
hellish
fogs
,
and
blasphemous
filth
;
thou
shouldest
thereby
give
him
occasion
,
to
renounce
,
detest
,
and
drive
him
out
of
thine
accursed
slavery
,
and
cause
him
to
cast
about
for
a
new
Master
.
7.
To
take
notice
of
some
speciall
corruption
,
lust
,
passion
,
or
spirituall
distemper
in
one
kinde
or
other
;
over
which
I
have
not
holden
that
hand
,
hatred
,
wakefull
eie
,
as
it
were
meete
.
For
I
am
perswaded
,
my
God
out
of
his
mercifull
goodnesse
,
aimes
at
,
and
intends
some
such
good
unto
my
soule
,
by
enlarging
thy
chaine
;
and
suffering
thee
at
this
time
to
afflict
mee
in
this
vncouth
manner
,
with
this
hell-empoison'd
dart
,
somthing
extraordinarily
.
I
have
not
been
so
sensible
of
thy
other
temptations
,
farre
more
ensnaring
in
sinne
,
tho
not
so
terrifying
;
and
therefore
my
gracious
Lord
may
suffer
thee
at
this
time
,
thus
to
thrust
out
thy
hornes
,
as
they
say
,
in
this
most
horrible
,
and
outragious
encounter
;
that
I
may
bee
throughly
advertised
,
what
an
Adversary
I
have
;
and
so
,
more
minde
,
and
marke
him
,
for
feare
of
much
secret
and
suddaine
mischiefe
,
by
my
security
and
neglect
;
and
more
quickned
to
an
universall
watchfulnesse
against
all
his
Methods
,
Devises
,
and
Depths
;
as
well
his
subtile
,
and
slie
insinuations
in
the
glory
of
an
Angell
;
as
his
impetuous
,
and
furious
assaults
in
the
shape
of
a
foule
Fiend
.
Some
trouble
,
crosse
,
heavie
accident
,
disgrace
,
discontentment
;
some
great
and
waighty
affaire
on
foote
,
vnseasonable
entertainements
,
sad
newes
from
abroad
,
or
something
hath
too
often
stolne
my
heart
from
that
full
and
fruitfull
attention
to
holy
duties
,
which
was
due
,
and
that
even
vpon
the
Lords
day
:
And
I
can
now
remember
,
and
my
conscience
tells
mee
,
vpon
this
occasion
,
that
I
have
not
watched
over
the
many
idle
,
impertinent
wandrings
,
and
vagaries
of
my
imagination
,
as
I
ought
;
but
given
so
farre
way
vnto
them
,
that
they
have
justly
brought
upon
mee
an
uncomfortable
deadnesse
of
affection
,
barrennesse
and
indisposition
,
in
the
use
of
the
ordinances
;
and
conversing
with
God
by
Meditation
,
Prayer
,
hearing
of
the
Word
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
examination
of
the
Conscience
,
and
other
religious
Exercises
;
and
I
know
not
,
into
what
further
spirituall
miserie
they
may
leade
mee
;
and
therefore
in
great
mercy
the
most
wise
God
goes
now
graciously
about
,
to
correct
,
and
mortifie
the
vanity
,
worldlinesse
,
distractions
,
and
mis-imploiment
of
my
thoughts
;
even
by
the
terrours
of
these
thy
most
horrible
,
and
hellish
injections
.
And
by
the
helpe
of
God
,
I
will
follow
the
meaning
,
and
conduct
of
his
holy
Hand
for
a
right
use
of
them
,
and
attaining
that
happy
end
,
which
hee
doth
so
mercifully
intend
.
8.
To
gather
skill
,
experience
,
and
dexterity
,
for
the
raising
,
and
reviving
of
others
hereafter
,
hanging
down
the
head
,
heavie-hearted
,
and
maliciously
haunted
in
the
same
kinde
.
By
discovering
unto
them
thy
bootelesse
malice
,
the
soveraigne
medicines
I
have
met
with
in
the
Ministry
of
the
Word
;
and
the
good
I
gained
to
my
soule
hereby
;
By
the
helpe
of
that
Almighty
hand
,
which
can
turne
the
darkest
mid-night
into
the
brightest
morning
,
and
produce
a
Medicinable
Potion
out
of
the
rankest
poison
.
Me
thinks
this
heaven
,
which
by
divine
blessing
,
I
extract
out
of
thy
hell
;
this
healing
vertue
,
which
I
draw
from
thy
vilest
venome
;
this
spirituall
good
,
which
I
gather
from
thy
divelish
spite
,
should
make
thee
weary
of
this
way
,
and
pull
in
thy
hornes
.
I
trust
in
my
God
,
it
will
shortly
cause
thee
to
cast
away
this
weapon
,
and
quit
the
field
quite
.
For
thou
ever
infinitely
hatest
,
and
hinders
all
thou
canst
,
the
glory
of
God
,
all
exercise
and
increase
of
grace
,
and
the
welfare
of
my
poore
soule
;
which
by
accident
,
and
his
sanctifying
power
,
who
ever
turnes
all
things
to
the
best
,
to
them
that
love
Him
,
are
all
happily
advanced
,
furthered
,
and
enlarged
by
this
raging
,
and
pestilent
rancour
of
thine
.
And
who
would
not
thinke
,
at
the
iudgement
of
the
great
Day
.
FINIS
.